[@#noteH this file was supplied to acip by a third party. it is the result of a digital scan of a paur indian printing/ and it is completely full of mis-scans. nonetheless it can be quite useful ewen in this preliminary form/ for digital searching/ and is therefore being supplied to users. acip would be wery interested in any user who would like to woluntair to help edit this text.] the blue annals bY gEORGE n. rOER-iCH pARTS i & ii (bOUND -iN oNE) motilal banarsidass dELH-iH pATNAH wARANAS-i p.-i-i (c) mOT-iLAL bANARS-iDASS LNDOLOG-iCAL pUBL-iShERS & bOOKSELLERS hEAD oFF-iCEH bUNGALOW rOAD/ jAWAHAK nAGAR/ dELH-i-7 bRANCHESH r chowk/ wARANAS-i-i (u. p.) 2. aShOK rAJPATh/ pATNA-4 (b-iHAR) bY aRRANGEMENT W-iTh aS-iAT-iC sOC-iETY OF bENGAL f-iRST eD-iT-iONaH cALCUTTA/ 1949 pR-iNTED -iN iND-iA bY sHANT-iLAL jA-iN/ AT sHR-i jA-iNENDRA pRESS/ a-45. pHASE-i. iNDUSTR-iAL aREA/ nARA-iNA. nEW dELH-i-28 AND pUBL-iShED BY sUNDARLAL jA-iN FOR mOT-iLAL bANARS-iDASS. bUNGALOW rOAD. jAWADAR nAOAR. dELH-i-7 p.-i-i-i contentsh pAGE iNTRODUCT-iON part i bOOK i. tHE bEG-iNN-iNG OF ThE STORY OF ThE dOCTR-iNE.--tHE rOYAL cHRON-iCLE.--tHE pER-iOD OF ThE eARLY sPREAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE ................................................. ii. lATER sPREAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE tHE STORY OF ThE bEG-iNN-iNG OF ThE pER-iOD OF ThE lATER sPREAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE ........ 63 iii. tHE eARLY tRANSLAT-iONS OF ThE mANTRAYANA tANTRAS......... 102 iw. tHE nEW mANTRAS (gsang snags gsar ma) AND ThE fOLLOWERS OF ThE "pATh AND fRU-iT" (lam 'bras) dOCTR-iNE ............ 204 w. tHE wENERABLE lORD (jo bo rje/ aTâŒSA) AND H-iS SP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE ....................................... 241 wi. rnog lo tsha ba/ pa tshhab lo tsha ba AND ThE-iR l-iNEAGE. tHE OR-iG-iN (OF ThE TEACH-iNG) OF ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA/ ThE nYâƒYA AND ThE "f-iVE tREAT-iSES" OF mA-iTREYA aSAngGA ...... 328 wii. tHE pREACH-iNG OF ThE tANTRAS ............................ 351 part ii wiii. tHE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF ThE lORD tRANSLATOR mar pa WH-iCH WAS KNOWN AS dwags po bka brgyud ................... 399 p.V-i ix. tHE bOOK ON ko brag pa AND ni gu ......................... 726 x. tHE kâƒLACAKRA ............................................ 753 xi. tHE mAHâƒMUDR⃠............................................ 839 xii. tHE eARLY/ lATER AND iNTERMED-iATE l-iNEAGES OF zi byed .... 867 xiii. tHE (sYSTEM) OF gcod yul AND kha rag pa .................. 982 xiw. tHE cYCLE OF ThE mAH⃠KARUN-iKA AND ThAT OF ThE wAJR⃠VAL-i. 1006 xw. tHE OR-iG-iN OF REL-iG-iOUS SCHOOLS SUCH AS ThE FOUR tshhogs sde/ AND OThERS/ qUER-iES AND REPL-iES (CONCERN-iNG ThE "bLUE aNNALS"/ zu lan). tHE STORY OF ThE PR-iNT-iNG OF Th-iS ED-iT-iON .......................................... 1062 ----H O H---- indexes sUTRAS & GASTRAS (sANSKR-iT) .............................. 1095 pERSONAL nAMES (sANSKR-iT) ................................ 1104 bOOK t-iTLES (t-iBETAN) .................................... 1123 pERSONAL nAMES (t-iBETAN) ................................. 1138 cH-iNESE nAMES ............................................ 1265 mONGOL nAMES ............................................. 1267 l-iST OF eRRATA ........................................... 1269 p.-i introduction iN ThE H-iSTOT-iCAL L-iTERATURE OF t-iBET ThE "blue annals./ OR deb-ther sngon-po (ThE FULL T-iTLE OF ThE CHRON-iCLE -iSH bod-kyi yul-du chos-dang chos-smra-ba ji-ltar byung-ba'i rim-pa deb-ther sngon-po OR "tHE bLUE aNNALS/ ThE sTAGES OF ThE aPPEARANCE OF ThE dOCTR-iNE AND pREAEHERS -iN ThE lAND OF t-iBET") OCCUPY A PLACE APART. iN LATER L-iTERATURE ThE "blue annals" ARE CONSTANTLY QUOTED UNDER ThE ABBREV-iATED T-iTLES OF deb-sngon/ OR "bLUE aNNALS"/ 'gos-lo'i deb-ther/ OT ThE "aNNALS OF 'gos lo-tsha-ba"/ OR S-iMPLY deb-ther/ ThE "aNNALS". cOMPOSED BY ThE WELL-KNOWN SCHOLAR AND TRANSLATOR 'gos lo-tsha-ba gzhon-nu-dpal (1392-1481 a.d.) BETWEEN 1476 a.d. (me-spre/ f-iRE-aPE YEAR) AND 1478 a.d. (sa-khyi/ eARTh-dOG YEAR)/ ThE blue annals" ShARE W-iTh ThE "h-iSTORY OF bUDDH-iSM" BY bu-ston rin-po-che (COMPOSED -iN 1322 a.d.) ThE D-iST-iNCT-iON OF HAV-iNG BEEN ThE MA-iN SOURCE OF -iNFORMAT-iON FOR ALL LATER H-iSTOR-iCAL COMP-iLAT-iONS -iN ThE AND OF sNOWS." mOST OF ThE LARGE H-iSTOR-iCAL COMP-iLAT-iONS WH-iCH APPEARED -iN ThE xwiiiTh CENTURY/ AND ThE F-iRST HALF OF ThE xixTh/ AVE QUOTED EXTENS-iVELY FROM ThE "blue annals" AND OFTEN -iNCORPORATED -iNTO ThE-iR TEXT WHOLE PAGES FROM ThEMA tHE CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS OF ThESE LATER COMP-iLAT-iONS -iS ALMOST ENT-iRELY BASED ON ThAT OF ThE "blue annals". fOR OVER A CENTURY ThE EX-iSTENCE OF ThE "blue annals" HAS BEEN KNOWN TO MODERN SC-iENCE. aLEXANDER cSOMA DE kOROS WAS ThE F-iRST/ i BEL-iEVE/ TO MENT-iON ThE NAME OF ThE CHRON-iCLE -iN H-iS ART-iCLE "eNUMERLT-iON OF h-iSTOR-iCAL AND gRALOMAT-iCAL wORKS TO BE MET W-iTh tLBET" (jasb/ VOL. wii/ PART 2/ 1838/ P.147; REFERENCED -iN/ "tibetan studies"/ cALCUTTA/ 1912/ P.82) tHE LATE sARAT cHANDRA dAS PUBL-iShED EXCERPTS FROM ThE CHRON-iCLE -iN H-iS "cONTR-iBUT-iONS TO ThE rEL-iG-iON/ h-iSTORY/ ETC. OF t-iBET" (jasb. 1881-2; SEE jasb. 1881/ P.212). iN RECENT T-iMES ThE CHRON-iCLE WAS EXTENS-iVELY QUOTED BY s-iR cHARLES bELL -iN H-iS "religion of tibet" 1. fOR EX./ tu-kwan grub mtha' COMPOSED BY tu-kwan blo-bzang chos kyi nyi ma (1737-1802) AND ThE WELL-KNOWN hor chos-'byung OF 'jigs-med rig pa'i rdo-rje. p.-i-i (oXFORD. 1931) AND BY pROFESSOR g. tUCC-i -iN H-iS indo-tibetica ii/ ("r-iN-CHEN BZANG-PO E LA R-iNASC-iTA DEL bUDDH-iSMO NEL t-iBET -iNTORNO AL m-iLLE/" rOME/ 1933). 'gos lo-tsha-ba gzhon-nu-dpal (OR MORE FULLY yid-bzang-rtshe gzhon-nu- dpal/ ALSO WR-iTTEN ye-bzang-rtshe-pa gzhon-nu-dpal)/ ABBOT OF ThE karma rnying mONASTETY/ WAS A VERY OLD MAN WHEN HE WROTE ThE WORK (84). hE WAS A WELL-KNOWN SCHOLAR/ AND HAD CARR-iED OUT EXTENS-iVE STUD-iES AT ThE FEET OF FAMOUS TEACHERS OF H-iS T-iME/ BELONG-iNG TO D-iFFERENT REL-iG-iONS AND PH-iLOSOPH-iCAL SCHOOLS OF t-iBET/ SOME OF WHOM HE MENT-iONS -iN ThE TEXT OF ThE "blue annals". wE KNOW ThAT ThE TEXT OF ThE "blue annals" WAS D-iCTATED BY H-iM TO SOME OF H-iS ATTENDANTS/ HENCE ThE FREQUENT BREV-iTY OF ThE SENTENCES/ AND -iN SOME PLACES A SOMEWHAT UNF-iN-iShED CHARACTER OF ThE TEXT/ REM-iN-iSCENT OF NOTES TAKEN DOWN DUR-iNG READ-iNGS. 'gos lo-tsha-ba gzhon-nu-dpal H-iMSELF TELLS US ThAT ThE WORK WAS F-iN-iShED -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-dOG (sa-pho-kyi--1478 a.d.) -iN ThE mONASTERY OF chos-rdzong (SEE bOOK xw/ FOL. 14A). aT ThE DES-iRE OF ThE AUThOR/ ThE TEXT OF ThE CHRON-iCLE WAS ED-iTED BY ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA dpal chos-kyi rgyal-mtshhan AND ThE mAH⃠sThAV-iRA dge-legs dpal-mgon OF lhun-grub lha-rtshe (PROV-iNCE OF dbus). tHE PR-iNT-iNG BLOCKS WERE PREPARED AT ThE COMMAND OF bkra-shis dar-rgyas legs-pa'i rgyal-po OF ThE sOUThERN rEG-iON (lho-rgyud)/ WHOSE ShORT B-iOGRAPHY 'gos lo-tsha-ba G-iVES ON FOL. 13A OF bOOK xw OF H-iS WORK. tHE ED-iT-iON WAS SUPERV-iSED BY shar dags-po-pa dpal-phyogs thams-cad- las rnam-par rgyal-ba'i lha. tHE TEXT OF ThE CHRON-iCLE EVEN G-iVES ThE NAMES OF ThE CH-iEF COPY-iST (yi-ge'i rig-byed-pa)--nyi-shar bkra-shis/ A NAT-iVE OF dol/ AND ThE CH-iEF BLOCK-MAKER (brkos kyi rig-byed-pa)-- grags-pa rgyal-mtshhan/ WHO STARTED ThE WORK -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE- oX (lcags-mo-glang--1481 a.d.)/ AND BROUGHT -iT TO COMPLET-iON -iN RHE GREAT PALACE CALLED chos-rgyal lhun-po -iN dmyal (BOOK xw/ FOL. 13B). tH-iS OR-iG-iNAL ED-iT-iON OF ThE "blue annals" WAS PRESERVED AT yangs-pa-can (A MONASTERY -iN ThE VALLEY OF ThE stod-lung chu/ WEST OF lha-sa/ ON ThE ROAD TO bkra-shis lhun-po). aT ThE T-iME OF ThE t-iBETAN- nEPALESE wAR (1792 a.d.) SOME OF ThE PR-iNT-iNG BLOCKS WERE LOST/ AND NEW ONES WERE PREPARED. tHE PR-iNT-iNG BLOCKS WERE ThEN DEPOS-iTED AT ThE kun-bde-gling mONASTERY NEAR lha-sa. tHE PR-iNT OF Th-iS ED-iT-iON -iS OFTEN -iND-iST-iNCT. a SECOND ED-iT-iON OF ThE "blue p.-i-i-i annals" -iN TWO VOLUMES APEARED -iN ThE MONASTERY OF mdzod-dge dgon- pa (dga'-ldan chos-'khor-gling)/ NEAR bla-brang bkra-shis-'khyil -iN aMDO (VOL. i/ 297 FOLS; VOL. ii/ 271 FOLS.). tHE WORK -iS -iNVALUABLE {OR iTS ATTEMPT TO ESTABL-iSh A F-iRM CHRONOLOGY OF EVENTS OF t-iBETAN h-iSTORY. aLL DATES ARE G-iVEN -iN ThE sEXAGENARY cYCLE OF ThE t-iBETANS/ AND ThE AUThOR TAKES GREAT PA-iNS TO CALCULATE TBE VAR-iOUS DATES BACKWARDS AND FORWARDS L-iNK-iNG ThEM TO ThE YEAR 1476 a.d. (me-spre/ f-iRE-aPE)/ DUR-iNG WH-iCH HE WROTE H-iS WORK/ OR CALCULAT-iNG DATES FROM SOME WELL-KNOWN DATE/ SUCH AS FOR EXAMPLE ThE DATE OF ThE DEATh OF K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po -iN 650 a.d. sOMET-iMES HE STATES ThE NUMBER OF YEARS WH-iCH HAD ELAPSED BETWEEN TWO DATES. pAGE AFTER PAGE OF ThE CHRON-iCLE CONTA-iN L-iSTS OF NAMES OF FAMOUS REL-iG-iOUS TEACHERS/ AND ThE-iR sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGES (brgyud-pa)/ MENT-iON-iNG SOMET-iMES ThE-iR B-iRTh PLACES/ AND ThE NAMES OF ThE-iR MONASTER-iES/ SOMET-iMES G-iV-iNG ThE YEARS OF ThE-iR B-iRThS AND DEAThS. tHE WORK -iS CLASSED AS A chos-'byung OR "h-iSTORY OF rEL-iG-iON"/ AND -iS D-iV-iDED -iNTO F-iFThTEEN CHAPTERS OR BOOKS (ThE WORD skabs AiSO MEANS "PER-iOD" OR "T-iME")/ EACH DED-iCATED TO ThE H-iSTORY OF ONE PART-iCULAR-SCHOOL OR SECT OF t-iBETAN bUDDH-iSM. tHE f-iRST bOOK G-iVES AN ACCOUNT OF ThE OR-iG-iN OF ThE sHâƒKYA RACE/ AND OF ThE bEG-iNN-iNG OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE. tH-iS -iS FOLLOWED BY A BR-iEF CHRONOLOGY ACCOUNT OF ThE t-iBETAN K-iNGS OF ThE wii-ixTh CENTUR-iES a.d. OR rgyal-rabs (rOYAL cHRONOLOGY). tHE AUThOR G-iVES ALSO A L-iST OF tANG eMPERORS AND A GENEALOG-iCAL ThE OF ThE mONGOL eMPERORS. tHE sECOND bOOK DEALS W-iTh ThE lATER pER-iOD OF ThE pROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCT-iNE (bstan-pa'i phyi-dar-gyi skabs). tHE tH-iRD bOOK CONTA-iNS AN ACCOUNT OF ThE EARLY TRANSLAAONS OF ThE tANTRAS -iNTO t-iBETAN (gsang-sngags snga 'gyur-gyi skabs). tHE fOURTh bOOK DEALS W-iTh ThE pROPAGAT-iON OF ThE SO-CALLED "nEW" tANTRAS (gsang-sngags gsar-ma)/ ThE SPREAD OF ThE "pATh AND fRU-iT" (lam-'bras) dOCTR-iNE OF ThE sa-skya-pas; AND ThE STORY OF ThE-iR FOLLOWERS (gsang-sngags gsar-ma/ lam-'bras rjes-'brang-dang-bcas-pa'i skabs). tBE f-iFTh BOOK G-iVES ThE STORY OF ThE rEFORMER aTâŒShA (jo-bo-rje) AND H-iS SP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE (jo-bo rje brgyud pa dang bcas pa'i skabs). p.-iV tHE s-iXTh bOOK DEALS W-iTh ThE STORY OF rngog lo tsha-ba AND H-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE. AND ThE PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA. nYâƒYA AND mA-iTREYA SYSTEMS (byams-chos) -iN t-iBET. tH-iS -iS AN -iMPORTANT CHAPTER OF ThE CHRON-iCLE/ AND CONTA-iNS MUCH VALUABLE -iNFORMAT-iON ON ThE EARLY TEACHERS AND TRANSLATORS FROM gtshang/ TO WHOSE -iNDUSTRY AND LEARN-iNG t-iBETAN bUDDH-iSM OWES SO MUCH. tHE sEVENTh bOOK RELATES ThE OR-iG-iN OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE tANTRAS -iN t-iBET (rgyud-sde'i bsad-srol ji-ltar byung-ba'i skabs). tBE e-iGHTh bOOK G-iVES ThE B-iOGRAPHY OF ThE GREAT TRANSLATOR mar pa AND H-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE KNOWN AS ThE dwags-po bka'-brgyud (mnga'-bdag lo-tsha-ba chen-po mar-pa-nas brgyud-de dwags-po bka'-brgyud- ces-grags-pa'i skabs). tHE n-iNTh bOOK DEALS W-iTh ko-brag-pa AND ni-gu (ko-brag-pa dang ni-gu'i skabs). tBE tENTh bOOK RELATES ThE SPREAD OF ThE -iMPORTANT kâƒLA CAKRA dOCTR-iNE (dus-kyi 'khor-lo'i skabs). tHE eLEVENTh bOOK DEALS W-iTh ThE SCHOOL OF ThE "gREAT sEAL" (phyag-rgya chen-po'i skabs). tHE tWELFTh BOOK RELATES ThE SPREAD OF ThE zi-byed SCHOOL/ AND G-iVES A BR-iEF ACCOUNT OF -iTS "eARLY/" "LNTERMED-iARY/" AND "lATER" sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGES (zi-byed brgyud-pa snga-phyi-bar-gsum-gyi skabs). tHE tH-iRTEENTh bOOK G-iVES AN ACCOUNT OF ThE gcod-yul DOCTR-iNE AND kha rug-pa (ggod-yul dang kha rug-pa'i skabs). tBE fOURTEENTh bOOK DEALS W-iTh ThE cYCLE OF ThE mAH⃠KâƒRUn-iKA/ ThE wAJRA MâƒLâƒ/ ETC tHE f-iFTEENTh bOOK TELLS OF ThE OR-iG-iN OF ThE MON-iST-iC COMMUN-iT-iES OF ThE FOUR sCHOOLS/ ETC. AND QUER-iES AND ANSWERS (zhu-lan) ABOUT ThE PR-iNT-iNG OF ThE "blue annals" (tshhogs-bzhi-sogs dge-'dun-gyi sde ji-ltar byung-ba dang zhu lan par-du bzhugs pa'i skabs). 'gos lo-tsha-ba gzhon-nu dpal MUST HAVE BEEN A VERY W-iDELY READ PERSON. hE HAD CONSULTED AN ENORMOUS AMOUNT OF L-iTERATURE/ AND EXAM-iNED LOCAL MONAST-iC ANNALS. LN SOME CASES HE HAD COP-iED ENT-iRE PASSAGES AND -iNCORPORATED ThEM -iNTO H-iS TEXT. tH-iS EXPLA-iNS ThE D-iFFERENCES -iN STYLE OBSERVRD -iN ThE VAR-iOUS CHAPTERS OF ThE WORK. sOME OF ThE PASSAGES SEEM TO HAVE BEEN ADDED BY ThE ED-iTORS OF ThE CHRON-iCLE. tHE MA-iN SOURCES OF OUR AUThOR HAVE BEEN ThE b-iOGRAPH-iES p.V OR "l-iVES" (rnam-thar) OF t-iBETAN REL-iG-iOUS TEACHERS. hE USUALLY -iND-iCATES ThE SOURCE OF H-iS -iNFORMAT-iON. sOME OF ThE b-iOGRAPH-iES QUOTED BY H-iM ARE ST-iLL EXTANT. OThERS ARE L-iTTLE KNOWN -iN PRESENT DAY t-iBET. sOME ARE FOUND -iN PR-iNTED ED-iT-iONS/ OThERS ARE KNOWN TO EX-iST -iN MANUSCR-iPT FORM ONLY. mOST OF ThESE b-iOGRAPH-iES OR rnam-thar ARE -iNACCESS-iBLE OUTS-iDE t-iBET/ AND Th-iS PREVENTED US FROM TRAC-iNG ThE PASSAGES QUOTED -iN ThE "blue annals" BACK TO ThE-iR OR-iG-iNALS. tHE OThER SOURCES FREELY USED BY OUR AUThOR WERE ThE t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES BELONG-iNG TO ThE SO-CALLED chos-'byun CLASS. tHUS 'gos lo-tsha-ba MADE EXTENS-iVE USE OF AN -iMPORTANT CHRON-iCLE SO- FAR UNKNOWN TO MODERN SC-iENCE. AND ALMOST FORGOTTEN -iN ThE "lAND OF sNOWS." tH-iS -iS ThE sba-bzhed OR ThE "aFF-iRMAT-iON OF sba/" A CHRON-iCLE CONTA-iN-iNG ThE H-iSTORY OF ThE RE-iGNS OF ThE t-iBETAN K-iNGS khri-srong lde-btshan AND mu-ne btshan po. tHE sba-bzhed -iS KNOWN TO HAVE ONCE EX-iSTED -iN TWO VERS-iONSH ThE sba-bzed gtshang-ma OR "pURE" sba-bzed AND ThE sba-bzhed zhabs-btags-ma/ OR ThE "sba-bzhed W-iTh aDDENDA". aT PRESENT ONLY ThE sba-bzhed zhabs-btags-ma -iS EXTANT -iN MANUSCR-iPT FORM. oR-iG-iNALLY ThE sba-bzhed FORMED PART OF A SER-iES OF ThREE VOLUMES/ ThE OThER TWO BE-iNG CALLED rgyal-bzhed AND bla-bzhed. tHESE iAST TWO HAVE BEEN LOST. aCCORD-iNG TO SOME/ ThE AUThOR OF ThE sba-bzhed WAS ThE FAMOUS sba ratna. aCCORD-iNG TO OThERS ThE CHRON-iCLES WERE WR-iTTEN BY ThE FAMOUS sba (--dba') gsa-i-snang. fLNALLY SOME MA-iNTA-iN ThAT sba ratna WAS ThE MONAST-iC NAME OF sba gsal-snang/ ThE COUNC-iLLOR OF K-iNG khri-srong lde-btshan. aCCORD-iNG TO TRAD-iT-iON ThE SECOND VETS-iON OF ThE sba-bzhed/ ThE sba-bzhed zhabs-btags-ma/ WAS ED-iTED BY A bka'-gdams-pa bla-ma. 'gos lo-tsha-ba QUOTES D-iRECTLY FROM ThE sba-bzhed gtshang-ma OR "pURE" sba-bzhed -iN bOOK L/ FOL. 20A/ AND -iN RELAT-iNG ThE STORY OF sba gsal-snang'S JOURNEY TO cH-iNA FOLLOWS ThE TEXT OF ThE sba-bzhed. aLL ThE ThREE VOLUMES OF ThE CHRON-iCLE ARE QUOTED !-iN EXTENSO' -iN ThE lho brag chos-'byun BY gtshug-lag phreng ba (Th-iS WORK CONTA-iNS A ROYAL CHRON-iCLE OR rgyal-rabs AND A h-iSTORY OF ThE -iMPORTANT karma-pa SECT). tHE sba-bzhed -iS AiSO QNOTED BY ThE GREAT f-iFTh dALA-i lAMA -iN H-iS WELL-KNOWN rgyal rabs/ WHO HOWEVER EXPRESSED AN UNFAVORABLE OP-iN-iON ON ThE CHRON-iCLE/ AND Th-iS AFFECTED -iTS POPULAT-iTY AMONG t-iBETANS. 'gos lo tsha-ba'S MA-iN SOURCE -iN Th-iS CLASS OF WORKS/ HAS BEEN ThE p.V-i L-iTTLE KNOWN deb-ther dmar-po OR deb-dmar. OR ThE "rED aNNALS" (AiSO KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF 'tshhal-ya'i deb-ther/ OR ThE "aNNALS OF 'tshhal pa")/ WH-iCH ONCE ENJOYED A H-iGH REPUTAT-iON AMONG t-iBETAN SCHOLARS/ BUT -iS SELDOM MENT-iONED NOW-A-DAYS. tHESE "rED aNNALS" HAVE BEEN COMPOSED BY mi'i bdag-po kun-dga' rdo-rje/ A CONTEMPORARY OF bu-ston rin-po-che/ WHO WROTE ThE WORK -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE- dOG (me-pho-khyi--1346 a.d.)/ AND WAS AiSO KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF 'tshhal pa kun-dga/ rdo rje/ AFTER ThE D-iSTR-iCT OF 'tshhal (--mtshhal --tshhal). -iN WH-iCH ThE GREAT MONASTERY OF 'tshhal gung-thang/ FOUNDED BY zhang brtshon-grags (zhang mtshhal-pa) -iN 1187 a.d./ -iS S-iTUATED (ThE MONASTERY -iS S-iTUATED ON ThE SOUThERN BANK OF ThE skyi-chu R-iVER. sEE wAS-iLYEVH "gEOGRAF-iYA t-iBETA". sT. pETERSBURG/ 1895/ P.29). tH-iS GREAT MONASTERY BECAME PROM-iNENT AT ThE END OF ThE xiiiTh/ AND -iN ThE xiwTh CENTURY/ AND GAVE -iTS NAME TO ThE WHOLE PER-iOD--mtshhal-dus OR "ePOCH OF mtshhal" (sEE klong-rdol gsung-'bum. bOOK xxx/ FOL. 10B). wE KNOW ThAT ThE ABBOTS OF 'tshhal gung-thang HAVE PLAYED A PROM-iNENT ROLE -iN ThE AFFA-iRS OF ThE COUNTRY -iN ThE xiii-xiw CENTUR-iES a.d./ AND ThAT MANY OF ThEM V-iS-iTED ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT -iN pEK-iNG. tHE rgyal-rabs OF ThE f-iFTh dALA-i lAMA (FOL. 61B FF) G-iVES A BR-iEF ACCOUNT OF ThE 'tshhal-pa H-iERARCHS. aCCORD-iNG TO ThE rgyal-rabs (FOL.61B) qUB-iLA-i QAN (se-chen rgyal-po) HAD APPO-iNTED ThE 'tshhal-pa H-iERARCH TO BE iMPER-iAL pRECEPTOR (mchod-gnas su bzung-ste. tHE t-iBETAN mchod-gnas USUALLY CORRESPONDS TO ThE cH-iNESE ti-shih). oN FOL. 62A OF ThE SAME CHRON-iCLE WE ARE TOLD ThAT ThE GREAT OFF-iC-iAL (dpon-chen) rin-rgyal HAV-iNG BECOME A khri-dpon/ PROCEEDED TO ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT -iN pEK-iNG (gong-du byon)! AND RECE-iVED FROM ThE eMPEROR qUB-iLA-i (se chen rgyal po) AN iMPER-iAL ED-iCT ('ja'-sa < mONGOL. jASAY) TO SUPERV-iSE ThE RESTORAT-iON OF TEMPLES -iN ThE D-iSTR-iCTS OF skyi-shod (D-iSTR-iCT OF lha-sa). stod-smad (A D-iSTR-iCT -iN dbus). stod-lung (n.w. OF lha-sa). gra-dol (lho-gra AND nang-dol). 'phyon-po (dbus). 'gyal-sman/e/ dwags-po/ gnyal/ ETC. kun-dga' rdo-rje/ OFTEN CALLED dpon kun-dga' rdo-rje/ OR kun-dga' rdo rje/ ThE oFF-iC-iAL/ WAS ThE EiDEST SON OF smon-lam rdo-rje OF mtshhal. iN H-iS YOUTh HE BECAME A khri-dpon OR OFF-iCER -iN CHARGE OF 10/000 FAM-iL-iES OF mtshhal- (mtshhal-pa khri-dpon)/ BUT iATER HE FELT ThE CALL OF REL-iG-iOUS L-iFE/ AND HANDED OVER H-iS CHARGE AND T-iTLE TO H-iS YOUNGER BROThER grags-pa shes-rab/ p.V-i-i AND H-iMSELF TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ AND BECAME KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF drung-chen thams-cad mkhyen-pa dge ba'i blo-gros (OR drung-chen kun-dga' rdo-rje). hE -iS SA-iD TO HAVE V-iS-iTED ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT -iN pEK-iNG. AND TO HAVE -iNV-iTED bu-ston rin-po-che TO ThE MONASTERY OF mtshhal TO PERFORM ThE CONSECRAT-iON CEREMONY (rab-gnas mdzad-pa) OF ThE bkA'-'gyur AT mtshhal (SEE rgyal-ba lnga-pa'i rgyal-rabs/ FOL.63A). tHE snar-thang ED-iT-iON OF ThE bka'-'gyur OF 1742 a.d. -iS SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN BASED ON ThE mtshhal-pa bka'-'gyur. tHE deb ther dmar-po CONTL-iNS A ROYAL CHRON-iCLE (rgyal-rabs) OF t-iBET. tHE f-iFTh dALA-i lAMA MADE EXTENSLVE USE OF ThE CHRON-iCLE -iN H-iS rgyal rabs (SEE FOL. 112B). fROM ThE deb ther dmar-po/ 'gos lo tsha-ba gzhon-nu-dpal BORROWED ThE L-iST OF mONGOL eMPETORS G-iVEN -iN bOOK i OF H-iS "blue annal". mtshhal-pa kun dga' rdo-rje -iN H-iS TURN BASED H-iS ACCOUNT OF ThE mONGOL eMPERORS ON ThE WORK OF A CERTA-iN dzambla (jAMBHALA) ti-shri (t-i-Sh-iH) mgon [@#]. 'gos lo tsha-ba WHEN G-iV-iNG A SYNCHRON-iZED ACCOUNT OF t-iBEUN K-iNGS OF ThE wii-ixTh CENTUR-iES a.d. AND cH-iNESE eMPERORS -iN bOOK i OF H-iS CHRON-iCLE/ MADE USE OF -iNFORMAT-iON COLLECTED FROM cH-iNESE aNNALS. hE D-iD NOT HAVE HOW- EVER/ D-iRECT ACCESS TO ThE OR-iG-iNAL cH-iNESE TEXT/ BUT MADE USE OF A t-iBETAN TRANSLAT-iON OF EXCERPTS FROM ThE tANG-ShU/ ENT-iTLED rgya'i yig-tshhang/ OR "cH-iNESE aNNALS." RENDERED -iNTO t-iBETAN BY ThE bla-ma rin-chen grags-pa. tHE STORY OF t-iBET FROM K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po TO d+har-ma/ ThE aPOSTATE/ -iS TOLD BY 'gos lo-tsha-ba ACCORD-iNG TO Th-iS rgya'i yig-tshhang. iT SEEMS/ HOWEVER/ ThAT HE D-iD NOT HAVE A D-iRECT ACCESS TO Th-iS WORK ALSO/ AND QUOTED FROM PASSAGES REPRODUCED BY 'tshhal-pa kun-dga' rdo-rje -iN H-iS deb ther dmar po ("bLUE aNNALS"/ bOOK i. FOL. 23B). tH-iS rgya'i yig tshhang SEEMS TO BE -iDENT-iCAL W-iTh ThE rgya'i deb-ther zhu-thu [1] han-chen/ TRANSLATED BY 'u-gyang-ju/ ThE @#. tH-iS dzamb+ha la (jAMBHALA) tu-hi (t-i-sH-iH) mgon MUST BE -iDENT-iCAL W-iTh ThE dzamb+ha la (jAMBHALA) tu-sri (FOR t-i-sH-iH) mgon WHO CAME TO t-iBET AT ThE HEAD OF AN EMBASSY TO -iNV-iTE bu-ston rin-po-che TO ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT -iN pEK-iNG -iN 1344 a.d. (aPE-YEAR/ spre-lo) BY COMMAND OF ThE eMPEOR tOYAN tANUR (t-iB. tho gon the mur gan). tHE ARR-iVAL OF ThE EMBSSSY -iS MENT-iONED ON FOL. 24A OF ThE l-iFE OF bu-ston BY sgra-tshhad rin-chen rnam-rgyal -iN VOL. XXV-i-i OF ThE bu-ston bka' 'bum (lha-sa ED-iT-iON)." 1. su tu han-can. p.V-i-i-i t-iBETAN TEXT OF WH-iCH WAS ED-iTED BY gu-shri (kUO Sh-iH) rin-chen grags/ AND PR-iNTED AT shing-khun mkhar (l-iANG-CHOU -iN kAN-SU) [2]. 'gos lo-tsha-ba FREELY USED bu-ston rin-po che'S WELL-KNOWN WORK ON ThE history of budd+hism/ COMPOSED -iN 1322 a.d. (FULL T-iTLEH bde bar gshegs-pa'i bstan-pa'i gsal-byed chos-kyi 'byung-gnas gsung-rab rin-po che'i mdzod; ThE WORK -iS FOUND -iN VOLUME xxiw/ ya/ OF ThE "cOLLECT-iON OF wORKS" OR gsung-'bum OF bu-ston/ lha-sa ED-iT-iON). tH-iS WORK -iS ESPEC-iALLY -iMPORTANT FOR ThE H-iSTORY OF bUDDH-iST cON-iCAL l-iTERATURE -iN t-iBET. tHE LATE dR. e. e. oBERM-iLLER TRANSLATED -iNTO eNGL-iSh ThE CHAPTER OF ThE chos-'byun ON ThE bUDDH-iST cANON-iCAL l-iTERATURE/ AND ThE PART ON ThE PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE -iN iND-iA AND t-iBET. tHE REMA-iN-iNG PART OF bu-ston'S "history of budd+hism" CONTA-iN-iNG AN EXTREMELY -iMPORTANT cATALOGUE OF ThE t-iBETAN cANON-iCAL l-iTERATURE/ HAS NOT BEEN AS YET TRANSLATED [3]. aNOThER H-iSTOR-iCAL WORK QUOTED BY 'gos lo tsha-ba -iS ThE chos-'byung OR "history of budd+hism" BY nel-pa paNDita grags-pa smon-lam tshhul-khrims/ KNOWN BY ThE ABBREV-iATED T-iTLE OF nel-pa'i chos 'byung. tH-iS chos- 'byung -iS BASED ON A SOMEWHAT D-iFFERENT H-iSTOR-iCAL TRAD-iT-iON/ AND -iTS CHRONOLOGY MER-iTS A CLOSER STUDY. t-iBETAN CHRONOLOGY OF ThE EARLY PER-iOD/ -i.E. ThE wii-ix CENTUR-iES/ PRESENTS CONS-iDERABLE D-iFF-iCULT-iES. tHE EARLY t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES (EX. ThE tUN-HUANG CHRON-iCLES PRESERVED -iN ThE b-iBL-iOThEQUE nAT-iONALE -iN pAR-iS)/ DOCUMENTS -iN t-iBETAN FROM 2. oUR MA-iN CHRONOLOG-iCAL SOURCE FOR ThE H-iSTORY OF t-iBET -iS ThE OFF-iC-iAL H-iS- TORY OF ThE tANG DYNASY/ WH-iCH EX-iSTS -iN TWO REDACT-iONSH ThE cH-iU tANG-ShU OR "oLD" h-iSTORY OF ThE tANG/ COMP-iLED -iN ThE F-iRST HALF OF ThE xTh CENTURY a.d./ AND ThE hS-iN tANG-ShU/ OR "nEW" h-iSTORY OF ThE tANG/ COMP-iLED DUR-iNG ThE xiTh cENTURY. tHE CHAPTERS DEAL-iNG W-iTh t-iBET (CH. 196a AND 196b OF ThE cH-iU tANG-ShU/ AND CHAPTERS 216a AND 216b OF ThE hS-iN tANG-ShU) HAVE BEEN TRANSLATED -iNTO eNGL-iSh BY bUShELL ("tHE eARLY h-iSTORY OF t-iBET FROM cH-iNESE sOURCES." jras/ 188o/ PP.435-541). cHAPTERS OF ThE tANG-ShU RELAT-iNG TO t-iBET/ AS WELL AS ThOSE OF ThE tUNG-CH-iEN KANG MU/ HAVE BEEN TRANSLATED -iNTO rUSS-iAN BY ThE rEV. hYAC-iNThUS b-iCHUR-iN -iN H-iS "history of tibet and kuku-nor" (sT. pETERS./ 1833/ VOL.i/ PP.124-233)/ AND COVER ThE PER-iOD BETWEEN 634 a.d. AND 866 a.d. 3. history of budd+hism BY bu-ston/ TRANSLATED FROM t-iBETAN BY dR. e. oBERM-iLLER/ -iN ThE materialien z. kunde d. budd+hisms/ pARTS 18 & 19/ hE-iDELBEG/ 1931-2; ThERE EX-iSTS ALSO A SEPARATE BLOCK-PR-iNT ED-iT-iON OF ThE chos-'byung AT ThE bkra-shis lhun-po mONASTERY -iN 244 FOL-iOS. p.-iX eASTERN tURKESTAN PUBL-iShED BY pROFESSOR f. w. tHOMAS. SOME OF ThE EARLY t-iBETAN -iNSCR-iPT-iONS (FOR EXAMPLE ThAT OF tABO/ SEE g. tUCC-i/ indo-tibetica/ iii/ 1. rOME/ 1935/ PP.195-204/ AND ThOSE COLLECTED BY dR. a.h. fRANCKE -iN wESTERN t-iBET)/ AND ThE la-dwags rgyal-rabs RECORD ThE D-iFFERENT DATES -iN ThE cYCLE OF ThE tWELVE aN-iMALS. aFTER 1027 a.d. (me-yos/ f-iRE-hARE YEAR)/ W-iTh ThE -iNTRODUCT-iON OF ThE sEXAGENARY cYCLE/ DATES BEGAN TO BE RECORDED W-iTh. ThE HELP OF ThE NEW cYCLE/ ADD-iNG ThE NAMES OF ThE ELEMENTS. sOME OF ThE DATES ANTEDAT-iNG ThE xiTh CENTURY/ AND PREV-iOUSLY RECORDED W-iTh ThE HELP OF ThE cYCLE OF ThE tWELVE aN-iMALS/ WERE RECORDED ANEW W-iTh ThE HELP OF ThE NEW cYCLE. tHE RECONSTRUCT-iON OF ThE F-iRST COMPONENT (-i.E. ThE ELEMENT) -iS NOT AiWAYS REL-iABLE AND ONE HAS TO BEAR Th-iS CONSTANTLY -iN M-iND WHEN OPERAT-iNG W-iTh DATES BELONG-iNG TO ThE PER-iOD PRECED-iNG ThE xiTh CENTURY a.d. tHERE EX-iSTS CONS-iDER- ABLE CONFUS-iON -iN ThE "blue annals" AND OThER t-iBETAN H-iSTOR-iCAL WORKS REGARD-iNG ThE TWO CARD-iNAL DATES OF t-iBETAN CHRONOLOGY OF ThE EARLY PER-iODH ThE DATE OF K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po'S B-iRTh -iN E-iThER 569 a.d./ OR 629 a.d./ AND ThE DATE OF ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE BY K-iNG glang dar-ma -iN E-iThER 841 a.d./ OR 901 a.d. bOTh 569 a.d. AND 629 a.d. ARE eARTh-fEMALE-oX YEARS (sa-mo-glang)/ AND 841 a.d. AND 901 a.d. ARE BOTh LRON- fEMALE-hEN YEARS (lcags-mo-bya)/ AND Th-iS MAY EAS-iLY LEAD TO A M-iSTAKE. ESPEC-iALLY WHEN ThE rab-byung OR ThE cYCLE OF s-iXTY yEARS -iS NOT SPEC-iF-iCALLY MENT-iONED. 'gos lo-tsha-ba SEEMS TO HAVE FA-iLED TO NOT-iCE ThE M-iSTAKE OF S-iXTY YEARS -iN H-iS CALCULAT-iONS. AND -iN SOME PASSAGES OF H-iS WORK STATES ThAT K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po WAS BORN -iN 569 a.d.. AND AGA-iN -iN OThERS ThAT ThE K-iNG WAS BORN -iN 629 a.d./ ThAT -iS S-iXTY YEARS LATER. dR. l. pETECH -iN H-iS "study on the chro- nicles of ladakh" (cALCUTTA/ 1939/ P.44 FF.) HAS NOT-iCED ThE ERROR OF S-iXTY YEARS -iN ThE CALCULAT-iONS OF 'gos lo-tsha-ba RELAT-iNG TO ThE EARLY PER-iOD OF t-iBETAN H-iSTORY. iN bOOK i OF ThE "blue annals" (FOL. 25B) WE READ "ThE TAK-iNG OVER OF ThE EMP-iRE BY tANG kAO TSU -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-t-iGER (sa-mo-lug--618 a.d.) WAS -iN ThE F-iFT-iETh YEAR OF srong-btshan sgam-po; -iN ThE PRECED-iNG YEAR HE HAD COMPLETED H-iS FORTY-N-iNTh YEAR/ AND ThUS FROM ThE B-iRTh OF srong-btshan T-iLL ThE eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP YEAR (sa-mo-lug--839 a.d.) 271 YEARS p.X HAVE EiAPSED." (thang ka'u-dzung-gis sa-pho stag-la rgyal-khams blangs- pa de/ srong-btshan sgam-po'i lo-lnga-bcu-pa-la yin-pas/ de'i gong gi lo bzhi-bcu-rtsha-dgu-po bsnan-te/ srong-btshan 'khrungs-nas lo nyis-brgya dang bdun bcu rtshag cig sa-mo lug yan-la song-ngo). iN ThE ABOVE PASSAGE 'gos lo-tsha-ba CLEARLY STATES ThAT -iN ThE YEAR 618 a.d. K-iNG srong-btshan sgam- po WAS -iN HLS F-iFT-iETh YEAR. tH-iS WOULD PUT H-iS B-iRTh -iN 569 a.d./ AND dR. pETECH (-iB-iD./ P.45) WR-iTES ThAT "ThERE CANNOT BE ANY DOUBT ThAT srong-btshan WAS BORN -iN 569 a.d." wHAT WAS ThE SOURCE OF 'gos lo tsha-ba'S -iNFORMAT-iON? fORTUNATELY WE ARE -iN A POS-iT-iON TO ANSWER Th-iS QUEST-iON. FOR 'gos lo tsha-ba H-iMSELF QUOTES -iT. hE MUST HAVE KNOWN bu-ston'S STATEMENT ThAT ThE K-iNG HAD D-iED AT ThE AGE OF E-iGHY-TWO (bu-ston chos 'byung/ gsung 'bum/ VOL. xxiw/ ya/ FOL. 124B; history of budd+hism. TRANSL. BY oBERM-iLLER. ii. P. 185) [@#]. bu-ston DOES NOT STATE H-iS SOURCE. BUT 'gos lo tsha-ba QUOTES ThE mâƒâ¤JUShR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA -iN SUPPORT OF H-iS CHRONOLOGY [+]. hE/ AND PERHAPS SOME OF H-iS PREDECESSORS. UNDERSTOOD ThE PASSAGE OF ThE mâƒâ¤JUSR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA (ED. t. gANAPAT-i sHASTR-i. iii. P. 622 ) DEAL-iNG W-iTh ThE K-iNGDOM OF nEPAL TO REFER TO t-iBET. tHE t-iBETAN TEXT OF ThE tANTRA ('phags pa 'jam-dpal gyi tsha-ba'i rgyud/ snar-thang bka'-'gyur/ rgyud/ VOL. xL/ da/ FOL.453A) G-iVES lha-ldan -iNSTEAD OF nEPâƒLA OF ThE sANSKR-iT TEXT/ AND TRANSLATES h-iMâƒDR-i BY gangs-can ri. 'gos lo tsha-ba UNDERSTOOD lha-ldan TO REFER TO lha-sa/ CAP-iTAL OF srong-btshan sgam-po/ AND gangs can ri TO MEAN gangs-can-yul/ ThE lAND OF sNOWS/ -i.E. t-iBET. 'gos lo tsha ba -iDENT-iF-iED rgyal-po mi'i-lha OF ThE t-iBETAN TEXT OF ThE tANTRA W-iTh srong-btshan sgam-po (mi'i-lha CORRESPONDS TO A sANSKR-iT mâƒNAVADEVA. tHE sANSKR-iT TEXT HAS mâƒNAVENDRA. sEE k.p. jAYASWALH "an imperial history of @##. s-iM-iLAR STATEMENT BY ThE sa-skya-pa AUThORS/ QUOTED BY tUCC-i "tHE VAL-i- L-iTY OF t-iBETAN H-iSTONCAL TRAD-iT-iON/" india antiqua/ 1947/ P.311/ 315. T. bU-STON WAS FAM-iL-iAR W-iTh ThE "PROPHECY" CONTA-iNED -iN ThE mAâ¤JUSR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA/ FOR HE QUOTES -iT -iN H-iS "history of budd+hism"/ W-iThOUT CONNECT-iNG -iTS SPEC-iF-iCALLY W-iTh srong-btshan. sEE oBERM-iLLER/ ii/ P.119. 4. tHE tANTRA WAS TRANSLATED BY kUMâƒRAKALAShA AND ThE dge-slon shakya blo-gros BY ORDER OF lha-btshun-pa byang-chub 'od AT ThE MONASTERY OF tho ling -iN gUGE. 5. oR-iG-iNALLY ra-sa OR ra-ba'i-sa/ A "WALLED-UP PLACE"/ OR "PLACE W-iTh BU-iLD-iNGS. india." lAHORE. 1934. P.20 FF & 401/ sANSKR-iT TEXT). k-iNG mi'i-lha WAS SA-iD TO HAVE RULED FOR E-iGHTY YEARS/ AND 'gos lo-tsha-ba SAYS ThAT Th-iS ShOULD BE UNDERSTOOD ThAT HE HAD L-iVED "FOR E-iGHTY-TWO YEARS/ (BECAUSE) LUR-iNG Th-iS PER-iOD gung-srong gung-btran ALSO RULED FOR A ShORT T-iME." fRON ThE cH-iNESE aNNALS/ QUOTED -iN ThE deb-ther Dmar-po. 'gos lo-tsha-ba KNEW ThAT K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po WAS SA-iD TO HAVE D-iED -iN 650 a.d. (lcags-pho-khyi/ iRON-mALE-dOG YEAR). AND BY SUBTRACT-iNG E-iGHTY-TWO YEARS. HE OBTA-iNED ThE YEAR 569 a.d. AS ThE YEAR OF ThE K-iNG'S B-iRTh ("blue annals"/ bOOK i. FOL.24AH "LN ThE iRON-mALE-dOG YEAR/ lcags-pho-khyi--650 a.d./ OF H-iS/ ko-tshu's RE-iGN/ srong-btshan sgam-po D-iED"). tH-iS -iNTERPRETAT-iON OF ThE PASSAGE OF ThE mâƒâ¤JUSR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA BECAME FAMOUS ThROUGHOUT t-iBET AND mONGOL-iA. AND HAD W-iDE REPERCUSS-iONS. fOLLOW-iNG -iT/ lha-ldan WAS ADOPTED AS ThE NAME OF lha-sa -iN OFF-iC-iAL DOCUMENTS AND L-iTERATURE/ AND Th-iS PRACT-iCE BECAME W-iDELY SPREAD DUR-iNG ThE T-iME OF ThE tH-iRD dALA-i lAMA bsod-nams rgya-mtshho (1543-1588). lATER t-iBETAN WR-iTERS FREQUENTLY DES-iGNATED K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po BY ThE NAME OF mi'i-lha. 'gos lo-tsha-ba AFTER DECLAR-iNG ThE YEAR 569 a.d. (sa-mo-glang/ eARTh-fEMALE-oX YEAR) TO BE ThE YEAR OF k-iNG srong-btshan'S B-iRTh/ CALCULATED OThER DATES FROM ThE YEAR 629 a.d. (ALSO AN eARTh-fEMALE-oX YEAR)/ W-iThOUT HAV-iNG NOT-iCED ThE -iNTERVEN- -iNG S-iXTY YEARS. tHUS -iN bOOK ii. FOL.3B. HE SAYSH "fROM ThE YEAR OF ThE B-iRTh OF ThE rEL-iG-iOUS k-iNG (DHARMA RâƒJA) srong-btshan sgam-po -iN ThE YEAL eARTh-fEMALE-oX (sa-mo-glan--629 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-aPE (me-pho-spre'u--1476 a.d.) OF ThE COMPOS-iT-iON OF Th-iS BOOK/ E-iGHT HUNDRED AND FORTY-E-iGHT YEARS HAVE ELAPSED" (gzhan- yang chos rgyal srong-btshan sgam-po sa-mo glang-la 'khrungs-nas yi-ge 'di bgyis-pa'i me-pho-spre'u yan-chad-du lo brgyad-brgya-dang-bzhi-bcu-rtsha- brgyad 'das-so). wE ShALL D-iSCUSS ThE CAUSE OF Th-iS M-iSCALCULAT-iON LATER. nOW ThERE EX-iSTS A NUMBER OF t-iBETAN WR-iTTEN SOURCES WH-iCH ASSERT ThAT K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-pa D-iED YOUNG. aCCORD-iNG TO TBE t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES D-iSCOVERED AT tUN-HUANG (w. kAN-SU)/ K-iNG srong-btshan OR khri srong-rtshan D-iED -iN ThE YEAR 649 a. d. (bya-lo/ hEN YEAR). tHE FUNERAL R-iTES WERE PERFORMED -iN 650 a.d. (khyi-lo/ dOG YEAR). WHEN A LETTER WAS SENT TO TBE iMPER-iAL cOURT OF p.X-i-i cH-iNA/ ANNOUC-iNG ThE PASS-iNG OF ThE t-iBETAN K-iNG. wE KNOW ThAT ThE pR-iNCESS wEN-CHENG ARR-iVED -iN t-iBET -iN ThE YEAR 641 a.d. (lcags-glang. iRON-oX YEAR; sEE h.b-iCHUR-iNaH "LSTOR-iYA t-iBETA -i kHUKHUNOR." sT. pETERSBURG/ 1833/ VOL. 1. P.132). iT SEEMS VERY UNL-iKELY ThAT srong-btshan HAD ASKED FOR AN iMPER-iAL pR-iNCESS -iN H-iS OLD AGE. aCCORD-iNG TO ONE OF ThE tUN-HUANG CHRON-iCLES (nO. 252 OF ThE pAR-iS cOLLECT-iON) ThE pR-iNCESS SPENT S-iX YEARS -iN t-iBET BEFORE BE-iNG PRESENTED TO ThE K-iNG/ AND L-iVED FOR ThREE YEARS W-iTh ThE K-iNG HEFORE H-iS DEATh (641+6+3=650 a.d.; "tHE iMPER-iAL pR-iNCESS mun-chang /wEN-CH~ENG/ ESCORTED BY mgar-stong-rtshan-yul zhung/ ARR-iVED -iN t-iBET... tHE K-iNG khri-srong-btshan D-iED. fOR ThREE YEARS HE HAD L-iVED W-iTh ThE iMPER-iAL pR-iNCESS/ kong-jo < KUNG-CHU." sEE j.bACOT "lE MAR-iAGE DE srong-bcan sgan-po/" P.11/ NOTE 2/ AND P.41/ NOTE 3/ OF OFFPR-iNT) [@#]. aCCORD-iNG TO ThE rgyal-rabs bon-gyi 'byung nas (ED. BY sARAT cHANDRA dAS/ cALCUTTA/ 1915/ P. 47) "ThE K-iNG (srong-btshan WAS ShORT-L-iVED/ AND -iS SA-iD TO HAVE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF Th-iRTY S-iX." (rgyal po skal-tshhe thunh-ste sum-cu-so-drug-la 'das skad-do). aCCORD-iNG TO Th-iS CHRON-iCLE ThE K-iNG MUST HAVE BEEN BORN -iN 615 a.d. (shing-mo-phag/ wOOD-fEMALE- hOG YEAR)/ SUBTRACT-iNG/ Th-iRTY-S-iX YEARS FROM 650 a.d./ ThE YEAR OF ThE K-iNG'S DEATh [+]. iT SEEMS ThE bu-ston MADE USE OF SOME ANC-iENT t-iBETAN CHRON-iELES/ ThE CHRONOLOGY OF WH-iCH CORRESPONDED TO ThAT OF ThE tUN HUANNG/ CHRO- N-iCLES AND ThE rgyal-rabs bon-gyi 'byung-gnas/ BUT D-iD NOT NOT-iCE ThAT Th-iS CHRONOLOGY CONTRADLCTED H-iS STATEMENT ThAT K-iNG srong-Btshan HAD L-iVED FOR E-iGHTY-TWO YEARS. tHUS HE SAYSH "HE (srong btshan) WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-oX (me-glang) AND RECE-iVED ThE NAME OF khri-lde srong- btshan [6]. tHE -iMAGE OF aM-iTâƒBHA ON H-iS HEAD WAS ENC-iRCLED BY A WREATh OF POPP-iES. wHEN Th-iRTEEN YEARS OF AGE HE ASCENDED ThE ThRONE AND BROUGHT UNDER H-iS SWAY ALL ThE PETTY CH-iEFTA-iNS OF ThE BORDERLAND WHO @#. j. bACOT/ f.w. tHOMAS/ cH. tOUSSA-iNTH "dOCUMENTS DE tOUEN-HOUANG/ RELAT-iFS â… L'H-iSTO-iRE DU t-iBET." pAR-iS/ 1940-46/ PP.13/ 29. mY GRATEFUL ThANKS ARE DUE TO mADAME t.a. m-iNORSKY FOR HAV-iNG SENT ME A TYPESCR-iPT COPY OF ThE iNTRODUCT-iON TO Th-iS -iMPORTANT VOLUME. +. tHE rgyal-rabs bon-gyi 'byung-gnas BELONGS TO A LETER PER-iOD/ BUT -iS BASED ON AN ANC-iENT bon-po TRAD-iT-iON. 6. aLSO padma dkar-po'i chos-'byung/ FOL. 97B (OF ThE bHUTANESE ED-iT-iON). p.X-i-i-i OFFERED H-iM TR-iBUTE AND READ OUT MESSAGES (OF SUBM-iSS-iON)... (bu-stoN chos-'byung/ gsung-bum/ VOL. xxiwi/ ya/ FOL.124AH btshun mo tshhe- spong-bza' 'bri bza' thod-dkar-gyi sras mtshhan dang ldan-pa dbu-la a-mi- tA-b+ha bzugs-pa zhig me mo-glang-la bltams-te khri-lde-srong-btshan-du btags-te dbu'i 'od-dpag-med dar-leb-rgan-gyis dkris te lo-bcu-gsum-pa- la/ yab-'das-nas/ rgyal-sar bton-te mtha'i rgyal phran thams-cad dbaNG- du 'dus te skyes 'bul 'phrin-yig klog-go. sEE "history of budd+hism"/ TRANS. BY oBERM-iLLER/ ii/ P.183). tH-iS f-iRE-fEMALE-oX YEAR (me-mo- glang) CORRESPONDS TO ThE YEAR 617 a.d./ AS WAS CORRECTLY CALCULATED BY i.j. sCHM-iDT -iN H-iS TRANSLAT-iON OF sAYANG sECEN'S CHRON-iCLE ("gESCH-iCHTE DER oST-mONGOLEN/" sT. pETERSBURG/ 1829/ PP. 28-29). tHE YEAR 629 a.d. (sa-glang/ eARTh-oX) WAS ThE YEAR OF ThE K-iNG'S ACCESS-iON AT ThE AGE OF Th-iRTEEN/ ACCORD-iNG TO ThE t-iBETAN WAY OF RECKON-iNG YEARS. padma dkar-po (chos-'byung/ FOL.97B)/ AND sAYANG sECEN (-iB-iD/ PP.28-29) FOLLOW bu-ston/ AND STATE ThAT ThE K-iNG ASCENDED ThE ThRONE AT ThE AGE OF Th-iRTEEN. srong-btshan sgam-po MUST HAVE BEEN Th-iRTY-ThREE -iN 650 a.d./ ThE YEAR OF H-iS DEATh. bu-ston'S STATEMENT ThAT ThE K-iNG L-iVED FOR E-iGHTY-TWO YEARS -iS D-iFF-iCULT TO EXPLA-iN [@#]/ AND LATER AUThORS (FOR EX. sAYANG sECEN/ -iB-iD. P.36-37)/ WHO FOLLOWED bu-ston/ DECLARED ThAT ThE K-iNG HAD D-iED -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-dOG (sa-pho-stag--698 a.d.) ThE E-iGHTY-SECOND YEAR ACCORD-iNG TO ThE t-iBETAN WAY OF RECKON-iNG YEARS. 'gos lo-tsha-ba HAV-iNG ADVANCED ALL DATES/ PR-iOR TO 978 a.d./ BY S-iXTY YEARS/ DECLARED ThE YEAR 629 a.d. (sa-glang/ eARTh-oX) TO BE ThE YEAR OF ThE K-iNG'S B-iRTh. t-iBETAN H-iSTOR-iCAL TRAD-iT-iON ACCEPTED ThE CHRONOLOGY ESTABL-iShED BY 'gOS LO-TSâƒ-BA/ AND OVERLOOKED ThE OiDER TRAD-iT-iON/ REPRESENTED BY SOME OF ThE ANC-iENT t-iBETAN CHRON-iCALS. AND TRACES OF WH-iCH CAN BE DETECTED -iN bu-ston'S NARRAT-iVE. tHE SECOND CRUC-iAL DATE OF ThE t-iBETAN CHRONOLOGY -iS ThE DATE OT ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCU-iNE BY K-iNG glang dar-ma. iN bu-ston'S "history of budd+hism" (TRANSLATED BY oBERM-iLLER. ii/ P.197) -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThE K-iNG ral-pa-can WAS ASSASS-iNATED -iN ThE YEAR iRON- fEMALE-hEN (lcags-mo-bya--841 a.d.)/ AND ThE btshan-po gLang dar-ma @#. wERY L-iKELY -iT WAS BASED ON ThE "PROPHECY" CONTA-iNED -iN ThE mâƒâ¤JUSR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA. p.X-iV u-dum-btshan ASCENDED ThE ThRONE. glan dar-ma MUST HAVE BEEN A M-iNOR AT ThE T-iME OF H-iS ACCESS-iON/ FOR -iT -iS SA-iD -iN ThE SAME "h-iSTORY" (-iB-iD. P. 198) ThAT "WHEN ThE K-iNG GREW UP (nar-son-pa)/ A DEV-iL TOOK POSSESS-iON OF H-iS M-iND/ AND HE ORDERED ThAT ALL MONKS WERE TO RENOUNCC REL-iG-iOUS L-iFE." tH-iS PASSAGE SEEMS TO -iMPLY ThAT SOME T-iME MUST HAVE PASSED AFTER ThE ACCESS-iON OF glang dar-ma -iN 841 a.d./ AND ThAT ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE MUST HAVE TAKEN PLACE SOME YEARS LATER. aCCORD-iNG TO ThE "blue annals"/ (bOOK i. FOL. 25A) K-iNG ral-pa-can D-iED -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-dRAGON (me-pho-'brug--836 a.d.)/ AND H-iS YOUNGER BROThER tha-mu (< ta-mo < dar-ma. HERE -iNSTEAD OF US-iNG ThC t-iBETAN FORM OF ThE K-iNG'S NAME/ 'gos lo-tsha-ba USES ThE cH-iNESE TRANSCR-iPT-iON OF ThE NAME OBTA-iNED BY H-iM FROM ThE deb-ther dmar-po) WAS -iNSTALLED ON ThE t-iBETAN ThRONE. wE ARE TOLD ThAT UNREST TOOK PLACC -iN ThE K-iNGDOM OF t-iBET SOON AFTER ThE K-iNG'S ACCESS-iON -iN ABOUT 839 a.d. (sa-mo-lug/ eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP YEAR)/ WH-iCH WAS ThE FOURTh YEAR S-iNCE ThE ACCESS-iON OF glang dar-ma. iT SEEMS ThE K-iNG WAS DEPOSED -iN 839 a.d. AND AGA-iN RE-iNSTATED -iN ThE FOLLOW-iNG YEAR (lcags-pho spre'u. iRON-mALE-aPE--84o a.d.). 'gos lo tsha-ba ADDS ThAT -iN 839 a.d. ThE tANG DYNASTY HAD LASTED FOR 222 YEARS (SEE bOOK i/ FOL. 25A). iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hEN (lcags-mo-bya--841 a.d.) ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE TOOK PLACE. 'gos lo-tsha ba AiSO QUOTES ThE nel-pa'i chos-'byung WH-iCH STATES ThAT ThE dOCTR-iNE D-iSAPPEAR- ED -iN 839 a.d. (sa-mo-lug/ eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP). BUT D-iSCARDS -iT. tHC PER-iOD WH-iCH FOLLOWED ThE YEAR OF ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE -iS ONE OF ThE DARKEST -iN ThE WHOLE H-iSTORY OF t-iBET. wE DO NOT KNOW HOW MANY YEARS HAD ELAPSED BETWEEN ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE BY glang dar-ma AND ThE SUBSEQUENT PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. t-iBETAN SOURCES D-iSAGREE ON Th-iS SUBJECT. 'gos lo-tsha-ba BASED H-iS ACCOUNT ON bu-ston'S "history of buddbism." (1322 a.d.). AND ON A STATEMENT BY 'brom-ston (1004-1064 a.d.). aCCORD-iNG TO bu-ston (bu-ston chos-'byung/ gsung-'bum/ VOL. xxiwi/ ya/ FOL.152A; TRANS. BY oBERM-iLLER/ ii/ p.211)H SEVENTY YEARS AFTER ThE dOCTR-iNE HAL CEASED TO EX-iST -iN dbus AND gtshang/ -iT WAS AGA-iN -iNTRODUCED ThERE BY ThE tEN mEN OF ThESE PROV-iNCES" (iN bOOK i/ FOL.27B/ 'gos lo tsha- ba M-iSQUOT-iNG bu-ston/ STATES ThAT SEVENTY ThREE YEARS HAD ELAPSED/ -iNSTEAD OF SEVENTY/ AS G-iVEN BY bu-ston). tH-iS EST-iMATE OF ThE LENGTh p.XV OF ThE PER-iOD BETWEEN ThE PERSECUT-iON AND ThE SUBSEQUENT PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ WAS BASED ON A STATEMENT ALiEGED TO HAVE BEEN MADE BY AN OLD WOMAN. WHOSE WORDS ARE QUOTED BY bu-ston. 'brom-ston -iN H-iS STATEMENT HAD SA-iD ThAT "-iN ThE SEVENTY-E-iGHTh YEAR/ WH-iCH WAS AN eARTh-mALE-t-iGER YEAR (sa-pho-stag--978 a.d.)/ (ThE dOCTR-iNE) REAPPEARED." 'gos lo-tsha-ba (bOOK i/ FOL. 27B) ADDS ThAT "aTâŒShA CAME TO t-iBET -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mALE-hORSE (chu-pho-ru--1042 a.d.)/ WH-iCH WAS ThE S-iXTY-F-iFTh YEAR AFTER ThE eARTh-mALE-t-iGER YEAR (sa-pho-stag--978 a.d.)." aCCEPT-iNG Th-iS STATEMENT BY 'brom-ston/ 'gos lo-tsha-ba ADDS AiSO ThAT sum-pa ye-shes blo-gros/ ONE OF ThE "tEN mEN OF dbus AND gtshang" (bu-ston. TRANS. BY oBERM-iLLER. ii/ P.202 AND 210) "WAS ST-iLL L-iV-iNG" (-iN 1042 a.d.)/ FOR -iN A LETTER ADDRESSED TO ThE KALYâƒnA-M-iTRAS OF dbus AND gtshang/ -iNV-iT-iNG ThEM TO COME TO MEET aTâŒShA/ 'brom-ston HAD MENT-iONED ThE GREAT BHADANTA (btshun-chen) ye-shes blo-gros. tHE D-iSCREPANCY OF S-iXTY YEARS BETWEEN ThE DATE OF ThE cH-iNESE aNNALS AND ThE t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES -iS D-iFF-iCULT TO EXPLA-iN. 'brom-ston STOOD NEAREST TO) ThE EVENTS/ AND ThE M-iSTAKE OF S-iXTY YEARS M-iGHT BE DUE TO H-iM/ UNLESS HE H-iMSELF HAD DER-iVED H-iS -iNFORMAT-iON FROM AN EARL-iER SOURCE/ UNKNOWN TO US. iT SEEMS CLEAR ThAT FOR 'brom-ston ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE MUST HAVE TAKEN PLACE -iN 901 a.d. hAV-iNG ACCEPTED 'brom-ston'S STATEMENT/ 'gos lo-tsha-ba CALCULATED ALL DATES FROM 9o1 a.d. (lcags-mo-bya/ iRON-fEMALE-hEN YEAR). tHUS HE STATES (bOOK ii/ FOL. 5A) ThAT ThE YEAR 977 a.d. WAS ThE 77Th YEAR S-iNCE ThE YEAR iRON-hEN (lcags-bya--901 a.d.). WHEN ThE dOCTR-iNE D-iSAPPEARED. s-iM-iLARLY ThE f-iRE-mAiE-dRAGON YEAR (me-pho-'brug) WHEN K-iNG ral-pa-can D-iED/ BECAME ThE YEAR 896 a.d./ -iNSTEAD OF 836 a.d./ AS ESTABL-iShED BY H-iM -iN bOOK i OF ThE "blue annals"/ AND ThE FAMOUS lha-sa P-iLLAR -iS SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN ERECTED -iN 882 a.d.. -iNSTEAD OF 822 a. d. (chu-pho-stag. wATER-mALE- t-iGER)/ AND SO ON. tHE YEAR OF K-iNG srong-btshan sgam-po'S B-iRTh -iNSTEAD OF 569 a.d./ BASED ON ThE -iNTERPRETAT-iON OF ThE "PROPHECY" CONTA-iNED -iN ThE mâƒâ¤JUSR⌠Mâ–LA TANTRA/ BECAME 629 a.d. aRE WE ThEN TO REJECT H-iS CHRONOLOGY? nO. BECAUSE MANY DATES HE HAD CALCULATED FROM ThE YEAR 1476 a.d. (me-spre/ f-iRE-aPE)/ DUR-iNG WH-iCH HE WROTE H-iS CHRON-iCLE. tHUS HE ESTABL-iShES ThE YEAR OF aTâŒShA'S COM-iNG TO t-iBET BY CALCULAT-iNG -iT BACKWARDS FROM ThE YEAR 1476 a.d. p.XV-i (bOOK w/ FOL. 20A)/ STAT-iNG ThAT ThE f-iRE-aPE YEAR (me spre--1476 a.d.) WAS ThE 435Th YEAR AFTER ThE COM-iNG OF aTâŒShA TO t-iBET (1476-435 = 1041(2 a.d.). wE HAVE SEEN ThAT ACCORD-iNG TO 'gos lo tsha-ba Th-iS 1042 a.d. (chu-pho-rta/ wATER-mALE-hORSE YEAR) WAS ThE 65Th YEAR AFTER ThE eARTh-mALE-t-iGER YEAR (sa-pho-stag--978 a.d.) G-iVEN BY 'brom-ston/ AND ACCEPTED BY 'gos lo tsha-ba AS ThE YEAR OT ThE REAPPEARANCE OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE -iN t-iBET. tH-iS 978 a.d. -iS ALSO L-iNKED TO ThE YEAR 1041 a.d. iT SEEMS CLEAR ThAT FOR 'gos lo-tsha-ba ThE YEAR 978 a.d. WAS A WELL-ESTABL-iShED DATE/ MADE PLAUS-iBLE BY ThE FACT ThAT SOME OF ThE MONKS/ WHO TOOK PART -iN ThE bUDDH-iST RENA-iSSANCE/ AND SOME OF ThE-iR D-iSC-iPLES WERE ST-iLL L-iV-iNG AT ThE T-iME OF aTâŒShA'S ARR-iVAL -iN t-iBET (bOOK ii/ FOL. 5AH jo bo bod-du phebs-dus mi-drug-po'i slob-ma khu rngog-la-sogs mang-du bzhugs-so--"aT ThE T-iME OF ThE mASTER'S (aTâŒShA) ARR-iVAL -iN t-iBET/ MANY D-iSC-iPLES OF ThE "s-iX mEN" -iNCLUD-iNG khu/ rtog AND OThERS/ WERE ST-iLL L-iV-iNG"). hOW WAS -iT POSS-iBLE FOR 'gos lo-tsha-ba NOT TO NOT-iCE ThAT H-iS CHRONOLOGY WAS ShORT OF S-iXTY YEARS? iN ThE f-iRST bOOK OF H-iS CHRON-iCLE/ HE FOLLOWS ThE CHRONOLOGY OF ThE cH-iNESE aNNALS/ BORROWED BY H-iM FROM ThE deb ther dmar-po OF kun-dga' rdo rje/ BUT LATER DATES ARE CALCU- LATED FROM 901 a.d./ -iN COMMON W-iTh OThER t-iBETAN AUThORS/ AND L-iNKED TO ThE YEAR 1476 a.d. OF H-iS OWN T-iME. tHERE -iS NO UNAN-iMLTY ANONG t-iBETAN AUThORS AS TO ThE iENGTB OF ThE PER-iOD WH-iCH ELAPSED BETWEEN ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE BY K-iNG glang dar-ma AND ThE SUBSEQUENT PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. bu-ston (TRANS. BY oBERM-iLLER/ ii/ P. 211) SAYS ThAT "SOME (AUThORS) SAY ThAT 108 YEARS HAD ELAPSED/" AND ThE SAME F-iGURE -iS G-iVEN BY nel-pa paNDita -iN H-iS chos-'byung/ QUOTED BY 'gos lo tsha-ba. iF WE WERE TO ACCEPT ThAT ThE bUDDH-iST rENA-iSSANCE -iN t-iBET TOOK PLACE -iN 978 a.d./ WE WOULD HAVE TO ADM-iT ThAT SOME 137 YEARS HAD EiAPSED S-iNCE ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE -iN 841 a.d. (ThE wiDurya dkar-po OF sde-srid sangs-rgyas rgya-mstho G-iVES 973 a.d AS ThE DATE OF ThE LATER PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE -iN t-iBET/ bod-du bstan-pa phyi-dar thog-ma. sEE a. cSOMA DE kOROSH "grammar of the tibetan language"/ cALCUTTA/ 1834/ P. 184). t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES HAVE L-iTTLE TO SAY ABOUT Th-iS DARK PER-iOD/ AND USALLY RESUME ThE-iR STORY W-iTh ThE ARR-iVAL OF bUDDH-iST MONKS -iN cENTRAL t-iBET. wE KNOW ThAT ThE p.XV-i-i ECL-iPSE OF ThE bUDDH-iST dOCTR-iNE -iN cENTRAL t-iBET WAS BY NO MEANS TOTAL/ AND ThAT SOME bUDDH-iST mONKS MUST HAVE REMA-iNED -iN ThE COUNTRY AFTER ThE PERSECUT-iON OF 841 a.d. tHE REAPPEARANCE OF ThE dOCTR-iNE CAN BE BEST DESCR-iBED AS A rENA-iSSANCE. 'gos lo-tsha-ba H-iMSELF ADM-iTS ThAT ThE dOCTR-iNE MUST HAVE CONT-iNUED TO EX-iST -iN mnga'-ris (wESTERN t-iBET)/ BEFORE -iTS rENA-iSSANCE -iN cENTRAL t-iBET (bOOK Li/ FOL. 3B). tHE -iNFORMAT-iON ON ThE PER-iOD -iS EXCEED-iNGLY SCANT. aLL WE ARE TOLD -iS ThAT ThREE HERM-iTS BY ThE NAMES OF rab-gsal OF gtshang/ gyo dge-'byung OF pho-thong AND smar shakyamuni OF stod-lun HAD FLED FROM dbus TO ThE COUNTRY OF hor (ThE u-iGHUR K-iNGDOM) V-iA wESTERN t-iBET OR mnga'-ris AT ThE T-iME OF ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY K-iNG glang dar-ma. tHE ThREE MEN MUST HAVE FOLLOWED ThE ANC-iENT TRADE ROUTE ACROSS ThE nORThERN uPLAND OR byang thang TO kHOTAN/ FROM WHERE ThEY CONT-iNUED ThE-iR JOURNEY EAST-WARDS TO ThE COUNTRY OF ThE u-iGHURS. fROM ThERE ThEY PROCEEDED TO amdo. AND MET ThE FUTURE dge-ba rab gsal/ WHO LATER BECAME KNOWN AS dgongs pa rab gsal. 'gos lo-tsha-ba -iN bOOK ii. FOL. 1A OF H-iS "blue annals" G-iVES A BR-iEF ACCOUNT OF ThE L-iFE OF dge-ba gsal (ALSO CALLED mu-zu dge-ba gsal) ACCORD-iNG TO ThE WR-iT-iNGS OF dbon bi-ci. aCCORD-iNG TO Th-iS VERS-iON dge-ba gsal WAS BORN -iN 892 a.d. (chu-pho-byi/ wATER-mALE- mOUSE) -iN tshong-kha bde-khams (nORTh amdo; ACCORD-iNG TO A LOCAL TRAD-iT-iON H-iS NAT-iVE V-iLLAGE WAS jya-zhur/ S-iTUATED ON ThE NORThERN BANK OF ThE rma-chu/ hUANG-HO/ NORTh OF hSUN-HUA). hE WAS ORDA-iNED BY gtshang rab gsal/ ONE OF ThE ThREE FUG-iT-iVE HERM-iTS/ ALSO CALLED ThE "tHREE lEARNED mEN OF t-iBET" (bod-kyi mkhas-pa mi gsum). iF WE ASSUME ThAT dge-ba gsal RECE-iVED ORD-iNAT-iON AT ThE AGE OF E-iGHTEEN/ ThE ORD-iNAT-iON CEREMONY MUST HAVE TAKEN PLACE ABOUT 910 a.d./ AND/ -iF SO/ ThE HERM-iTS MUST HAVE ARR-iVED -iN amdo PR-iOR TO ThAT. wE ARE NOT TOLD HOW MANY YEARS WERE SPENT BY ThEM -iN hor OR amdo/ BUT -iT SEEMS CLEAR ThAT ThE ThREE COULD NOT HAVE STARTED -iN 841 a.d./ AND ThAT ThE-iR JOURNEY BELONGS TO A LATER DATE/ PERHAPS ThE LAST QUARTER OF ThE ixTh CENTURY. aFTER H-iS ORD-iNAT-iON/ dge-ba gsal PROCEEDED TO cang-in rtshe (cHANG-Y-i CH-iUNG. -i.E. kAN-CHOU -iN kAN-SU) -iN ThE mi-nyag (hS-i-HS-iA tANGUTS) COUNTRY/ AND STUD-iED ThERE ThE w-iNAYA W-iTh seng ge grags OF go rong. aFTER ThAT HE HAD -iNTENDED TO GO TO dbus (cENTRAL t-iBET). BUT WAS PREVENTED BY FAM-iNE. tH-iS LAST STATE- p.XV-i-i-i MENT -iS -iNTEREST-iNG/ FOR -iT ShOWS ThAT -iN SP-iTE OF ThE PERSECUT-iON. PEOPLE WERE ST-iLL GO-iNG TO dbus TO PURSUE ThE-iR STUD-iES. tHEN FOR TWELVE YEARS HE STUD-iED ThE aBH-i DHARMA W-iTh kwa-'ong mchog-grags-pa. iN H-iS FORTY-N-iNTh YEAR/ dge-ba gsal CAME TO mOUNT dan-tig (ON ThE BANK OF ThE rma-chu OR hUANG-HO/ NORTh OF hSUN-HUA)/ AND STAYED ThERE FOR Th-iRTY-F-iVE YEARS. hE MUST HAVE COME TO dan-tig -iN 940 a-d. AND STAYED ThERE T-iLL H-iS DEATh -iN 975 a.d. (shing-phag. wOOD-hOG YEAR). WH-iCH/ ACCORD-iNG TO 'gos lo-tsha-ba/ HAS BEEN ThE SEVENTY- F-iFTh YEAR S-iNCE ThE YEAR iRON-hEN (lcags-bya--901 a.d.) OF ThE SUPPRESS-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE (bOOK ii/ FOL.3AH shing-phag-'di bstan-pa snubs pa'i lcags-bya-nas bdun-bcu-rtsha-lnga-pa yin). 'gos lo-tsha-ba ADDS (bOOK ii/ FOL.3A) ThAT ThE "s-iX mEN FROM dbus AND gtshang" HAD MET bla-chen-po OR dge-ba gsal. AND ThAT ThE-iR ORD-iNAT-iON CEREMONY WAS PRES-iDED OVER BY grum ye-shes rgyal-mtshhan/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF bla chen-po (sEE bu-ston/ TRANS. BY oBERM-iLLER/ ii/ P.211). aBOUT 978 a.d. ThE "s-iX mEN FROM dbus AND gtshang" -iNAUGURATED ThE REV-iVAL OF bUDDH-iSM -iN cENTRAL t-iBET. wE ARE ThUS LED TO CONJECTURE ThAT ThE PER-iOD WH-iCH ELAPSED BETWEEN ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE AND ThE REV-iVAL-iST MOVEMENT OF 978 a.d./ WAS LONGER BY ABOUT S-iXTY YEARS/ AND Th-iS "LOSS" OF S-iXTY YEARS CAUSED ALL DATES PR-iOR TO 978 a.d. TO BE ADVANCED BY S-iXTY YEARS. fROM 978 a.d. ONWARDS DATES ARE L-iNKED W-iTh ThE YEARS 1042 a.d. [7] AND 1476 a.d./ AND MUCH OF ThE CHRONOLOGY -iS SYNCHRON-iZED W-iTh OUTS-iDE EVENTS. d-iFFERENCES OF OP-iN-iON W-iTh REGARD TO ThE iENGTh OF ThE PER-iOD BETWEEN ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE AND ThE bUDDH-iST REV-iVAL-iST MOVEMENT/ AND ThE FACT ThAT 841 a.d. AND 901 a.d. WERE BOTh iRON-hEN YEARS (lcags-bya) MUST HAVE LED TO ThE LOSS OF S-iXTY YEARS -iN ThE CALCULAT-iONS OF t-iBETAN H-iSTOR-iANS. tHE L-iST OF t-iBETAN K-iNGS OF ThE EARLY PER-iOD (wii-ix CENTUR-iES a.d. G-iVEN BY 'gos lo tsha-ba -iS SUBSTANT-iALLY ThE SAME AS ThE ONE FOUND -iN ThE tANG aNNALS. 'gos lo-tsha-ba BORROWED ThE L-iST FROM kun-dga' rdo-rje'S deb ther dmar-po/ BASED ON ThE rgya'i yig-tshhan. tHE NAMD 7. aTâŒShA WAS A CONTEMPORATY OF K-iNG nAYAPâƒLA OF ThE pâƒLA DYNASTY (C.1040 a.d.) sEE rAYH "dynastic history of northern india" cALCUTTA/ 1931/ VOL. i/ P.327 FF. p.X-iX OF ThE t-iBETAN K-iNGS -iN ThE "blue annals" CORRESPOND TO ThOSE G-iVEN -iN ThE t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES FROM tUN-HUANG (ixTh CENTURY; SEE j. hACK-iNaH "formulire sanscrit-tibetin"/ pAR-iS/ 1924/ P.71. bACOT/ tHOMAS/ tOUSSA-iNTH "documentsh de touen-houang"/ P.10/ 30FF/ 88FF.) tANG aNNALS. "blue annals". tUN-HUANG CHRON-iCLES. 1. cH-I-TSUNG-LUNG-TSAN. (khri-srong-btshan/ khri-srong-rtshan srong-btshan sgam-po. 649 a.d. D. 650 a.d. 569(629-650 a.d. 2. NAME NOT G-iVEN man-srong-mang btshan khri mang-slon mang- 650-679 a.d. 650-679 a.d. rtshan (650-676 a.d.) 3. cH-I-NU-S-i-LUNG 'du-srong mang-po-rje khri 'dus-srong ( MESSE~ ER/ AS -iN ThE CASE OF dHARMADATTA (cHHOS- SBY-iN-MA). O. BY ALL iSSEMBLY OF F-iVE w-iN~YADHARAS FOR ThE BENEF-iT OF RCS-iDENTS OF BORDER CO~LNTR-iES (MThA'-'KHOB). 9. BY AN ASSEMBLY OF TEN (w-iNAYADHARAS)/ AS iR. ThE COUN- TQ OF ~LADHYADESA. 10. BY REC-iT-iNG ThE ThREE REFUGE ~RMULA~/ AS -iN ThE EASE OF ThE S-iXTY MEN OF ThE GROUP AccoMPLNY-iNG bHADRASENA (BzA SDE)."~ tHUS/ BY READ-iNG ThE WORDS AUThOR-iZED (B~ ThE bUDDHA)/ ONE CAN PERFORM ThE R-iTE OF REQUEST (GSOL-BA/-i LAS/ JNâƒPT-i-KARMA)/ FOR/ AFTER ALL/ ThEY CAN BE ~CCEPTED AS ThE WORDS OF ThE tAThA- GAT~. tHETEFORE -iT HAS BEEN S~-iD ThAT -iN bUDDH-iSMONE ShOULD BASE ONESELF ON MEAN-iNG/ AND NOT ON (MERE) WORDS./. tHE cHAPTER ON ThE D-iV-iS-iON -iNTO ThE E-iGHTEEN SCHOOLS. (17B)- ã¹28 GlEN- BUM BY DgE-'DUN ~RUB/ P. 3B1~. ~ iN Th-iS COUNTQ OF sNOWS ThERE EX-iST ThREE L-iNCAGCS OF ORD-iNA- T-iONaH tHE F-iRST L-iNCAGE ~CâƒRYA nAGARJUNA/ bHAVYA/ sHNGUPTA (DpAL-SBA~)/ jN~NAGARBHA (yE-SES SN-iN-PO)/ sANTATAKS-iTA (~-iBA- ~TShO)/ AND ThEN (TRANSM-iTTED) ThROUGH SbA rATNA. tH-iS L-iNE- AGE OF BLA-CHEN DgONS-PA RAB-GSAL AND OThER GREAT TCACHERS/ H~S BCEN TRANSM-iTTED -iN kHAMS. iN DBuS AND GtSAN -iT HAS BCEN HANDED DOWN ThROUGH KlU-MCS AND OThAS. tHE SECOND L-iNEAGEH ThE L-iNEAGE OF TgYALBA-I SES RAB OF zAN-ZUN/ ThE D-iSC-iPLE OF ThE ThREE pALAS/ WHO HAD BEEN TBC D-iSC-iPLES OF pAN.D-iU dH~TMAPALA. tH-iS L-iNE WAS CALLED ThE ã¹~l-iNE OF ThE uPPER w-iNAYA" (StOD-'dUL-BA). tHETh-iLDL-iNE-iGEH ã¹HE D-iSC-iPLE OF nAGARJUN~UN.AMAT-i/ rATNAM-iTRA/ ~ dHARMAPALA/ .gUNASAOARA/ dHARMAMALA/ (~7B) ~KARAGUPTA/ ThE MAHA-PAND-iTA sHAKYASNBB~DRA. tHC LATTCR ORDA-iNED MANY- MONKS -iN t-iBET/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE sA-SKY-i PAN- CBEN ~ND OThERS. tHROUGH Rd~R)E DPAL AND bYAN-CHUB DPAL (ThE R-iTE) WAS TRANSM-iTTED TO ThC FOUR ~ASSCMBL-iCS" (CHOS-LUng TShOGS-PA~ AND OThCRS. tHE GREAT BHADANTA tSON-KHA-PA. TN~ SECOND mUN~NDRA/ AiSO OBTA-iN~D MONKHOOD ThROUGH ThE L-iN~ OF ThE pAN.~HEN (~AKYASNBHADRA). iN ThE mANJU~SRLMU- i~TANTRA (ED. g~ PAT-i sHASTR-i/ iii/ P. 616 F~.) -iT -iS SA-iDH ~LN lOUR HUNDRED YEARS AFTCR ThE DEATh OF ThE tATh-iGATA/ ThERE W-iLL APPEAR A MONK NAMED nAGA (KlU). hE W-iLL BENEF-iT ThE dOCT~E/ AND W-iLL ATTA-iN ThE PRAMUD-iTA STAGE/ AND W-iLL E FOR S-iS HUNDRED YEARS. tH-iS gREAT sOUL W-iLL ATTA-iN RCAL-iZAUON ~ ThE HELP OF D E w-iDYA mAHAMAYUN/ AND W-iLL UNj~TS~ND ~E MEAN-iNG OF VAR-iOUS ~-iSTRAS/ AS WDL AS TiN~ MEAN-iNG OF NON-REAL-iTY (DNOS-PO MCD-PA). aT Th~ AME OF G-iV-iNG UP H-iS BODY/ HE W-iLL BE REBORN -iN sUKHAVAT-i. hE W-iLL GRADUALLY AND SURDY ATTA-iN bUDDHAHOOD. ~ MONK/ NAMED aSANGA/ LEARNCD -iN ThE SUBJECT-MATTER OF ThE 5âƒSTRAS/ W-iLL CLASS-iFY SUTRAS -iNT~ ThOSE ~F ~D-iRCCT" (M~-ARThA) AND ~-iND-iRECT" (NEYA-ARThA) MEAN-iNG. hE W-iLL ALSO BE A TEACHER OF WORLDLY sC;ENCES/ AND W-iLL BECOME ThE AUThOR ~F SASTRAS." NLESE TWO TEACHERS/ MENT-iONED -iN ThE (ABOVE~ PROPHECY/ GREADY SPREAD ThE D~XTR-iNE OF ThE pRAT-iMOKSA/ HMD ThE mAHAYâƒNA. wHEN the blue annis 35 nâƒGâƒRJUNA APPEARED -iN Th-iS WORLD/ ThERE WETE MANY -iMMORAL MONKs. AND ThEY WERC EXPELLED BY ThE tEACHER/ AND ThE dOCTR-iNE RECE-iVED A NEW -iMPCTUS. nOW. ACCATD-iNG TO ThE BOOK OF RgYA-MA DBoN-STOO/ WH-iCH CONTA-iNS A PTOPHECY BY ThE tâƒRA TO sAKYAST;BHADRA (kHA-CHE PAN~BEN) ABOUT H-iS BCCOM-iNG ThE bUDDHA bHAG;TATh OF ThE bHDRAKALPA (-i. E. ONE OF ThE ~D bUDDHAS OF ThE bHADRAHLPA)H~tO ThC wCST OF sRLSTh-iNA/ AND TO DLE eAST OF sRLPARV~/ -iN ThE TOWN OF pUnYAVATL (BsOD-NAMSjSN-LDAN PA) WAS BORN ThE ACATYA nâƒGARJUNA. aT -ThE AGE OF ~8/ HC WAS OTDA-iNCD BY ThE UPADHYAYA w-iMA~AT~1AS TdR-i~ PA-I GZ-i~ -iD)/ WHO HAD ATTA-iNED ThC STAGC OF tTA-iN-iNG (pRAYOG~ MARGA)/ AND ThE ACARYA CALLED jR~ANA/ WHO WAS A ~RO A-iPANNA." mOST OF ThE AUThOR-iT-iCS STATE ThAT HE WAS AT~-iNED BY r~HUBBHADTA. aLL ThE SAME/ Th-iS TE~CHET AND ThE -iCATYA aSANGA BELONGED TO ThC mULASARVAST-iVAD-iNS. tHEY ARE ThE TWO GREAT PTOPAGATORS OF (18~) ThE dOCTR-iNE. t-iBETAN MONKS BELONG TO ThE L-iNEAGE OF ThE ACARYA nAGâƒRJUNA. nUMEROUS TREAT-iSES ~ND COMMCNTAR-iES COMPOSED BY ThESE TWO âƒCARYAS EX-iST -iN TTANSLAT-iONS -iN t-iBET. tHE cHAPTER ON ThE l-iNEAGC WH-iCH HANDED DOWN ThE ~OW OF ORD-iNAT-iON k-iNG aSOKA (mYA-ngAN-MED)/ WHO ACTED AS SUPPOTTET OF ThE dOCTR-iNE -iN iND-iA. WAS/ AS STATED ABOVE. VCRY FAMOUS. i WAS UNABLE TC WR-iTE DOWN ThE H-iSTORY OF H-iS (RE-iGN). AS i D-iD NOT HEAR OF ANY ONE POSSESS-iNG AN iND-iAN ROYAL CHRON-iCLE (RDAT-iNG) ThE SUCCESS-iON (OF RE-iGNS). tHE rOYAL cHRON-iCLE OF t-iBET iT -iS S~-iD ThAT ThERE W~E TWELVE SMALL FEUDAL PR-iNC-iP~L-iTkS (RGYAL-PHR~N) -iN t-iBCT. ; LBESE WERE MERELY SMALL ST TCS/ ~ND ThERE TOES NOT EX-i~T AN ~CCOUNT OF ThE FOSTER-iNG OF ThE dO TR-iNE BY ~C-iR DESCER.DANTS. fOR Th-iS REASON/ t-iBETAN SCHOLARS WROTE ThE S~ORY OF ThE t-iBETAN K-iNGS/ BEG-iNN-iNG W-iTh K-iNG GH~/-KHT-i BTSAN-PO ONLY. i ShALL DO L-iKEW-iSE sOME FH~/VOUR FANC-iFUL ACCOUNR5 REiAT-iNG HOW dAM PA sANS-RGYAS HAD V-iS-iTED t-iBET ON SEHEN OCCAS-iONS/ ThAT DUT-iNG H-iS F-iRST V-i~LT ~-i~E C~H!UN~Y OF t-iBET WAS COVCRED W-iTh NTER/ ThA~ DUR-iNG H-iS S~COND V-iS-iT ThE WATERS HAD SUBS-iDED/ 36 the blue a~ials AND ThAT ThERE WERE FRU-iT-TREES. FORESTS. AND A FEW STAGS AND KYANGS. iN ThE STOTY OF ThE ~lATER" l-iNEAGE -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT WHEN dAM PA D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 517/ HE PASSED -iNTO n-iRVâƒNA AT d-ing-R-i. tHE ABOVE ACCOUNT -iS ONLY A F-iCT-iON. w-iThOUT CONTRAD-iCT-iNG SCR-iPTURES AND REASON. ONE MAY SAFELY STATE ThAT ThE COUNTRY OF t-iBET WAS S-iM-iLAR TO ThAT OF iND-iA -iN REGARD TO COUNTRY AND PEOPLE. ETC. . AND ThAT -iTS OR-iG-iN GOES BACK TO ThE 6~G-iNN-iNG OF ThE PRESENT cOSM-iC pA-iOD (KALPA). iN ThE B-iG-iNN- -iNG OF ThE kAL-i-YUGA.BEFORE ThE LPPEARANCE OF ThEtEACHER mudJ/ WHEA ThE F-iVE pâƒnDAVA BROThERS LED TO BATTLE A HOST CONS-iST-iNG OF TWCLVE OR Th-iRTEEN D-iV-iS-iONS (YAN-BG)/ A K-iNG NAMED rUP~T-i/ WHO FOUGHT AT ThE HEAD OF H-iS ARMY/ SUFFERCD A DEFCAT AND F~ED TO ThE REG-iON S-iTUATED -iNS-iDE ThE SNOWY mOUNTA-iNS D-iSGU-iSED AS A WOMAN. h-iS DESCENDANTS SETTLED ThERE. .~nOWADAYS H-iS L-iNE -iS CALKD bOD.'. SO SA-iD ThE ACARYA ~)RAJNâƒVARMAN (sHES-RAB GO-CHA). iN ThE OLD CHRON-iCLES OF ThE pAST (-iT -iS SA.j)H ~ti~E ANC-iENT NAME OF Th-iS COUNTRY WAS pU-RGYAL. lATER ~T WAS CALLED bOD." tH-iS AGREES W-iTh ThE ACCOUNT OF ThE ~CARYA pRAJR-iAVARMAN. eSPEC-iALLY -iN ThC w-iNAYAV-iBHANGA (lUng-RNAM- /BYEj/ kG. RgYUD/ nO. 3) .T -iS SA-iDH ~LT WAS CALLED bOD -iN ThE L-iFE-T-iME OF ThE mUN-i." aLSO -iT -iS SA-iD -iN ThE kALA- CAKRAH ~tO aRYAVARTA/ bOD (t-iBET)/ ETC." nOW/ ThOUGH (18 ThERE -iS NO AGREEMENT AS TO WHEThER GL~A/-KHR-i BTSAN-PO BELONGED Th ThE RACE OF ThE mAHA-sH;-KYAS OR ThE ~w-iLLAGE ' sHAKYAS/ OR TO ThE s-iKYA-L~-iCCHAVLS/ ThC PROPHCCY CONTA-iNED -iN ThE m~NJUSNMULATANTRA CONCCRN-iNG ThE PER-iOD TROM sROng-BTSAN T-iLL dAR ~NA -iS VCRY CLCAR. iN Th-iS CHAPTER OF ThC mANJUSRLMU- LAT~NTRA -iT -iS SA-iDH ~ThE) APPEARED -iN ThC l-iCCHAVL RACE." tHUS -iT -iS CORRECT TO STATE ThAT ThE K-iNGS (OF t-iBET) BELONGED TO ThE l-iCCHAVL RACE. tHUS ThE F-iRST (K-iNG) WAS kHR-i-BTSAN-PO /oD-LDE. tHEN mU-KHR-i BTSAN-PO. d-ing-KHR-i BTS~N-PO. sO- KHR-i BTSAN-PO. ~ER-KHR-i BTSAN-PO. GdAGS-KHR-i BTS3N-PO. sR-iBS-KHR-i BTSAN-PO. tHESE ARE ThE sE~EN GnAM-GY-i KHR-i (~hEAVENLY tHRONES/'). tHE SON OF ThE LAS~ NAMED K-iNG- gR-i-GUM BTSAN-PO. SpU-DE gUng-RGYAB tHESE ARE ThE TWO ~itEngS OF ThE a-iR" (bAR~Y-i iTEng~). e-S~LEGS. dE-S~LEGS. ti~e blu~ .~na~s 37 BE-SO-LCGs gU-RU-L~GS. 'bROng-Z-i-LEGS. i-S~LEGS. tL ESE C ThE S-iX ~eARThLY lEGS" (sA--I LEGS). zA-NAM Z-i-LD~. PE-'PHRUL nLM-GZUng BT5AN. sE-RNOL NAm-LDE. sE-RNOL-P~LDE. idE-RNOL-NAM- idC-RNOL-PO. idE-RGYAL-PO. idE-SPR-iN-BTSAN. tHESE ARE ThE ~e-iGHT idE/'. RgYAL tO-R-i LOng-BTSAN. kHR-i- BTSAN OR kHR-i-SGRA DPUngS-BTSAN. kHR-i-ThOG. RjE-ThOG BTSAN. l-iLA-ThO-ThO-R-i GnyAN-BTSAN. kHR-i-GN~N-GZUNS-BTSAN. 'bRC~ GNLN iDE'U. StAG-R-i GNAng-~Z-iGS; GnAM-~-i sROng-BTSAN. sROng-BTSAN SGAM-PO. gUng-SROng GUN-BTSAN. mAN-SROng MAng- BCS;M. 'd~S-SROng MAng-PO-RjE. KlUng-NAM-/PHRUL-GY-i RGYAL- PO.~ kHR-i-LDE GTSUG-BRTAN mES-AG-TShOMS. kHR-i-SROng iDE- BTSAN. mU-NE BTSAN-PO. kHR-i-LDE-SROng BTSAN. rAL-PA-CAN. kHR-i 'u-DURN-BTSAN dAR-MA tHE iATTER/S SON GnAM-LDE /oD- SRUNS. tHE LATTER/S SON DpAL /kHOR-BTSAN/ WHO WAS K-iLLED BY H-iS SUBJECTS/ AND LOST CONTROL OVER DBuS AND GtSAng. hE HAD TWO SONS kHR-i BkRA-S-iS RTSEGS-PA~PAL AND SkY-iD-LDE ny-i/MA MGON. kHR-i BkRA-S-iS RTSEGS-PA-DPAL STAYED -iN uPPER GtSAN/ BUT L~-i-MA M~ON MOVED TO M~A/-R-iS. tHE LATT~R HAD ThREE SONSH DpAL-GY-i MGON/ BkRA-S-iS iDE-MGON AND idE-GTSUGS ( 1 G-i) MGON. tHE ELDEST SON RULED -iN mAR-YUL. tHE M-iDDLE SON RULED -iN SpU-HR~ngS. tH~ YOUNGEST -iN ~ng-ZUN/ WH-iCH REG-iON FORMS PAR; O~ gU-GE. BkRA-S-i~MGON HAD TWO SONSH /kHOR-RE AND sROng-ngE. /kBOR-RE HAD TWO SONSH nâƒGARâƒJA AND dEVARAJA. /~HOR-RE/ ThE FAThER AND H-iS TWO SONS WERE ORDA-iNED/ AND HANDED OVER ThE GOVERNMENT TO sRON-ngC. h-iS SON WAS lHA-SDE. tHE LAT~ER'S SON WAS /oD-LDE/ WHO SUCCEEDED H-iS FAThER. tHE TWO YOUN~ER BRO~H~RS bYAng~HUB /OD AND ~-i-BA /OD TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON. 'o~-LD~'S SON WAS RtSE-LDE. h-iS CON WAS /bA~- SDE. tHERL HkRA-S-iS-LDE. bHA-LDE. ~AGADEVA. BtSAN-PHYUG- iDE. BkRA-S-iS-LDE. gRAGS-BTSAN-LDE. gRAGS-PA-LDE. a-SOG- iDE. h-iS SONS /~-i-DA-RMAL AND a-NAN RMAL. tHE LATTCR'S SON rE'U-RMAL. tHEN sANGHA-RMAL. /~-i~A-RMAL/S SON ~ i~lUN-NAM 'PHRUL GY-i RGYAL-PO C~R 'pHRUL-GY-i RGYAL/OO -iS ~ T-iDE OF K-iNG 'dUS- 5RON (676 P4 a.d.). tHE T-iDE -iS .~ENT-iONED -iN CHRON-iCLC n. 250 OF ThE pAR-iS Cã¸~-iON. SEE bACOT/ f. w. tHORNAS/ cH. tOUSSUNTH "dOCUMENTS DE tOUEN- BoU~NG RELAT-iFS A iH-iSTO-iRE DU t-iBET"/ pANS" 19406 PP. 112/ 149- 38 the blue ~nnals a-/1-iD-RMAL." tHE LATTER'S SON kA-LAng-RMAL. h-iS SON p~RTAB (pRATAPA~TMAL. w-iTh H-iM ThE ROYAL L-iNE OF yA-TShE EAME To AN END. kHR-i BkRA-S-iS RTSEGS-PA-DPAL HAD ThREE SONSH DpAL-LDE"oD-LDE ANj S~Y-iD-LDE. tHE M-iDDLC sgii /oD-LDE HAD FOUR SONS. tHE Th-iRD WAS kHR-i-CHUng. h-iS SON WAS /oD-SKY-iD-/BAR. fROM AMONG H-iS SEVEN ~ONS--GyU~N. ~S SON ~O-DGA/. fROM AMONG H-iS ThREE SONS--ThE M-iDDLE ONE dAR-MA. fROM AMONG ThE iATTER/S FOUR SONS-- ~O-BO RnAi-/BYOR. O~ H-iS ThREE SONS -ThE EiDEST ~ 'B~G. fROM AMONG H-iS F-iVE SONS--ThE DDEST ~O-BO sHâƒKYA-MGON. h-iS 5ON jO BO sHAKYA-BKRA-S-iS. oF H-iS TWO SONS/ ThE YOUNGEST Thc lORD (MNA/-BDAG) gRAGS-PA R-iN-CHETL. fROM AMONG H-iS FOUR SONS ThE SEEOND SON sHâƒKYA-~UON. tHE LATTER/S SON ThE dHARMASVALN-iN K-iNG (BTSAN-PO)sHâƒKYA R-iN-CHEN. iN Th-iS L-iNE ALL ThE K-iNGS/ WHO SUCEEEDED sROng-BTSAN/ EXCEPT dAR-MA/ HELD -iN N-iGH ESTEEM ThE A tHREE 7EWE1S. tHE cHAPTER ON ThE rOYAL cHRONOLOGY OF t-iB T. (iGB iN ThE RE-iGN OF lHA-ThO-ThO-R-i~NAN-BTSAN ThE c-iNTAMAN-i- DHâƒRAN. i (tS-iNTA-MA-N-i/-i GZUngS) AND ThE SpAng-BKOng PHYAG- RGYA-MA (kG. MdO-SDE/ nO. 267) FALL FROM hEAVEN/ AND WAE WORSh-iPPED. bEEAUSE OF Th-iS/ ThE L-iFE-SPAN OF ThE K-iNG AND~ ThATOF ThE K-iNGDOM -iNCR~ASED. tH-iS BECAME KR.OWN AS ThE ~ G-iNN-iNG O~ hOLY dOCTR-iNE". nEL-PA PAnD-iTA SA-iDH ~bOEAUSE ThE bON-POS ADORED hEAVEN/ -iT WAS SA-iD ThAT (ThESE BOOKS) HAD FALLEN FROM hEAVEN." iNSTEAD OF Th-iS bON- PO TRAD-iT-iON/ -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT (ThESE) BOOKS HAD BEEN BROUGHT (TO t-iBET) BY ThE pAND-iA bUDDH-iRAKS-iTA (BlO-XMS /TShO) AND ThE TRANSLATOR (LO-SA-BA) l-i-ThE-~E. s-iNEE ThE (t-iBETAN) K-iNG EOULD NOT READ/ AND D-iD NOT UND~RSTAND ThE ME~N-iNG (O~ ThE BOOKS) ThE PA~L-iU AND ThE TRANSLATOR RETURNED. tH-iS (ACCOUNT) SE~EMS TO ME TO BE TRUE. wHEN -iN A -iAT~R PER-iOD DbA/ GsiL-SNAN PROE~DRD TO nEPAL AND MET ThERE ThE UPâƒDHYAYA ~ANTARAKS-iTA/ ~ iATT~R SA-iD TO H-iM ~ E t-iBETAN K-iNG/ YOU AND MYSELF/ HAD BEEN ONEE ThE ThREE SONS O~ A POULTRY-KEEPER AT ThE T-iME O~ ThE PREAEH-iNG OF ThE dOERR-iNE ~9 ~ BY kASYAPA/ AND HLD E~PRCSS~D ThE EARNEST W-iSh TO PROP G~TE ThE dOCTR-iN~ -iN FUTURE T-iMES. s-iNCC ThE K-iNG WAS NOT REBORN/ -iND YOU D-iD NOT COME OF AGE/ i HD TO WA-iT HERE DUR-iNG ThE RE-iGNS OF N-i.~.E t-iBET N K-iNGS."~' aS -iT -iS SA-iD -iN ThE SbA-BZED GTSAng-MA (ThE ~pURE")H ~l-i-ThE-SE HAD TRANSLATED ThE ~RORD DH-iSAMA" BY BLO-SEMS/ AND ThE WORD ~'TShO" STOOD FOR ~-i-BA-/TShO (-i.E. ~ANTARAKS-iTA)." iN ThE BEG-iNN-iNG OF ThE dOCN-iNE/ -iN ThE RE-iGN OF tBO-ThO-R-i GNAN-BTS~N/ ThOUGH REL-iG-iOUS BOOKS HAD BECOME AVA-iLABLE (-iN t-iBET)/ ThERE WAS NO ONE TO WR-iTE/ READ OT EXPLA-iN (ThE-iR MEAN-iNG). iT. ~E TE-iGN OF sROng-BTSAN SGAM-PO/ 'tHON-M-i sAMBHOTA WAS SENT RO iND-iA. hE ThOROUGHLY STUD-iCD ThE ALPHABET AND ThE (sANSKR-iT) LANGUAGE W-iTh Th~ ACA~YA dEVAV-iTS-iMHA (lHA/R R-iG-PA SEN~E). oN H-iS RETURN TO t-iBET/ HE CREATED ThE Th-iR~EY LETTERS OF Th~ t-iBETAN ALPHABET FROM ThE F-iFQ LETTAS OF ThE iND-iAN (ALPHAB~T) hE SELECTED ThE S-iGNS FOT A/ -i/ ~/ O/ U/ FROM ThE S-i~TEEN VOWEL SOUNDS OF ThC (iND-iAN ALPHABET)/ AND OM-iTTED ThE REST. hE ADDED ThE SOUND ~A" ( ~1 ) TO ThE CONSON2NTS/ BUT OM-iTTED ThE ~{iASS AMONG ThE CONSONANTS. oN F-iND-iNG Th~T ThE FOUNaH SOUNDS L)F ThE FOUR RERNA-iN-iNG CLASSES/ ANT ThC LETTET ~S" WERE UNNECESSARY (-iN t-iBETAN)/ HE OM-iTTED ThEM. tHE SOUNDS ~TSA"/ ~TShA" AND ~DZA" ARE PRONOUNCED-AS ~CA"/ ~CHA" AND ~A" BY SOME eAST iND-iANS. hE KEPT ThEM. hE ALSO ADD~D (20~) ThE SOUNDS OF ~ZA"/ ~ZA" AND ~ " WH-iCH HE ThOUGHT NECESSARY -iN t-iBLETAN/ ThOUGH ABSENT -iN TBE iND-iAN ALPHABET. oF ThES~ EC ThE SOUND ~ZA"HAS ThE SAME SOUND AS ~SA" OF ThE iND-iAN ALPHABET/ BECAUSE OF Th-iS (S-iM-iLAR-iTY) A CERTA-iN PAND-iTA F/OM nEP~/ WHEN ADDRESS-iNG A LETTER TO ThE dHARMASVAM-iN bU-STON CALLED H-iMH ~'sHALU PAND-iTA" (-iNSTCAD OF ~A-LU PAND-iTA;. bECAUSE ThE SOUND ~ZA" -i5 S-iM-iLAR TO ~SA"/ ThC iND-iANS PRONOUNCE sA-HOR/ WH-iLE ThE t-iBETANS CALL (Th-iS ~OUNTRY) zA-HOR. (tHE SOUN~L) ' ('~HLHng) AGREES W-iTh ~A/'. ThE COMPLET-iON OF ThE WORK/ ThE K-iNG PRETENDED TO SnDY 30 NE STCRY -iS TOLD -iN ThC pAD-MA/-i BKA'-ThAN/ FOL. ~87A/ 2GGB. iHE DLREE BRoD~S ARE S-i~D TO HAVE BRL-iLT ThE bYA-RUN KHA-~OR CA-iYA -id nEP-iL. 40 the blue a~ ThE AiPHABET FOR A LONG T-iME (ThE K-iNG BE-iNG AN -iNCARNANON OF ThE aL-i-KNOW-iNG aVALOK-iTESVARA PRETENDED TO STUDY ThE AiPHABET~. .tHON-M-i TRANSLATED ThE rATNAMEGHA-SUTRA (MD~ SDC DkON-MCHOG SPR-iN). fURThER ThE K-iNG/ -iN H-iS CAPAC-iTY OF pROTECTOR OF ThE dOCTR-iNE (CHO~KY-i BDAG-PO)/ PREACHED MANY REL-iG-iOU~ TCXTS (CHOS-SNA)/ SUCH ~1s ThE SpYAN-RAS~Z-iGS Y-i~E DN~G-MA/ ThE a~YA yAMANTAKA ('pHAGS-PA GsH-iN-RjE-I GSED)/ ThE dHARMAP~LA nAThA (T~HOS-SKYOng MgON-PO!/ ThE dEVL (lHA-MO) AND OThERS. hE AiSO -iN-iT-iATED MANY -iNTO ThE PRACT-iCE OF CONCEN~RAT-iON/ AND ThER~ APP~ROD MANY WHO ATTA-iNE SUPERNA~URAL POWERS. hE ALSO ESTABL-iShED NUMEROUS MED-iTAT-iV~ HERM-iTAGES (SGOM-GNAS)/ AND ER~CTED Th V-iHâƒRAS OF kHRA-/BRUG O~ DBuS/ OF MtHA/-/DUL AND yAng- DUL. 'RHE TVVO QUEENS ALSO FOUNDED ThE V-iHâƒRA OF pHRUL-SNAng AND ThAT O~ rA-M~CHE (20B) tHE K-iNG -iNTRODUCED A LEGAL CODE AND ESTABL-iShED PUN-iShMENTS FOR MURDER/ ROBBERY AND ADULKRY. hE TAUGHT H-iS SUBJECTS WR-iT-iNG AND ThC GOOD LAW/ SUCH AS ThE S-iXTEEN HUMAN LAWS (M-i-CHOS)/ ETC.j' eXCEPT FOR ThE MONAST-iC ORD-iNAT-iON. ThE REMA-iN-iNG PART OF ThE dOCTR-iNE RECE-iVED A GREAT C-iRCULAT-iO@#. AND ThE K-iNGDOM OF t-iBET BECAME V-iRTUOUS. iN A LATER PER-iOD/ A M-iN-iSTER OF kHR-i-LDE GTSUG-BRTAN D-iSCOVERED AN -iNSCR-iBED C-)PPER-PLATE -iN A ROCKY RAV-iNE AT /L~H-iMS-PHU. ON WH-iCH ~ERE -iNSCR-iBED ThE WORDS OF K-iNG sROng-BTSANaH ~mY NEPHEW BEAR-iNG MY NAME W-iTh ThE ADD-iT-iON OF ThE WORD ~LDE"/ W-iLL SPREAD ThE dOCTR-iNE OF ThE bUDDHA". kHR-i--iDE GTSUG-BRTAN Th-iNK-iNG ThAT ~Th-iS iDE MUST BE ME"/ BU-iLT SEVERAL V-iHARAS/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThAT OF bRAG- AMAR MGR-iN-BZAngS. hE -iNS -iTED ~bUDDH-iST) PR-iESTS ~HHO HAD BEEN EXPELLED FROM l-i-YUL (kHOTAN)/ AND MANY bUDDH-iST MONKS (H~ShANG) FROM cH-iNA. tHOUGH ThE K-iNG HONOURED ThE dOCTR-iNE/ ThE t-iBETANS D-iD NOT ACCEPT ORD-iNAT-iON. aFTER ThE DEATh O~ ~HE K-iN;" kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN M-)LMTE ! ThE ThRCNE. tHCRE WAS A POWERFUL M-iN-iSTER CALLED ZAng/ WHO WAS AN ENEMY OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE ORDERE~ 31 tHE L-iST -iS G-i~REN -iN ThE mARR-iCULAT-iON cOURSE OF cLASS-iCA-i t-iBETAN/ BY B_L-RNA m-iNGYUR RdO-R~E AND e. dENS-iON rOSS/ cAKUTT~/ 1511/ P. 7. Rhe Slue anni s 41 ThE DEPORTAT-iON OT bUDDH-i-iT MONKS TO ANOThER COUNTRY. AND CARR-iED ThE -iMLGE OF bUDDHA OF lH~-SA (jO-6O) AWAY TO SkY-i- RON (O ~ TBE BORDER OF nEP~L). hE TRANS-iORRAED V-iH~RAS -iNTO BUTCH~RS' ShOPS/ AND ThOUGH [HE K-iNG HAD ~ Th -iN ThE dOCTR-iNE. HE WAS UNABLE (T~. STOP TK~ PERSECUT-iON). wHEN ThE cH!NESE DDH-iST PR-iESRS (HO-ShAN~/ RE~-iDENT A[ ;'(~-MO-CHE/ W ERC RETURN-iNG TO cH-iNA/ ThE ELDEST (OF ThUN) ACC-iDENTLY LEFT BEH-iND ONE OF H-iS ShOES/ AND SA-iDH "tHE dOCTR-iNE W-iLL '~/A-iLL RETURN TO t-iBET." aCCORD-iNG TO ThESE WORDS/ ThE dOCN-iNE RNED. oN HEAR-iNG PARTS OF Th-iS STORY/ Th~SE WHO WERE READY TO DESTROY ThE hOLY dOCTR-iNE/ USED TO SAYH ~ tHE ShOE ThAT /VAS LER/ BEH-iN~L BY ThE mAHAYANA HO-ShANG" ([HE hC- ShANG mAHAVANA BECAME 6TER ThE FOUNDER OF A HER~T-iC~L ~CHOOL WH-iCH WAS D~-FE3RE~ BY kAMALAS-iLA/ AN L ThEN EXPELLED KOM t-iBET. tHE RA M~-PAS USE Th-iS SAY-iNG WHEN BEL-iTTL-iN~ MEN~BERS OF OPPOS-iNG SECTS). tHE K-iNG WAS ASS-iSTED BY FR-iENDS .~F ThE ~OCTR-iN~. SUCH ~S 'gOS-RGAN/ DbA' sAng-S-i/ DbA' GsAL-SN~L-i LN~-i OThE~S. sAng-S-i AND Gs~i-SNAng OROCEEDED TO ThE ~MPER~ cOURT OF cH-iNA. oN PRESENT-iNG ThE-iR REQUES~ TO ThE EMPEROR/ ThCY N~E~ D HO-ShANG/ WHO WAS AN ADEPT OF MYST-iC CONC~LLTR L- NON (DHYANA/ CH AN)/ AND ~BTA-iN~D FROM H~R~ -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN MYST-iC CONCENTRAT-iON. tH-iS HO Sh..NG. ENDOWED W-iTh GREAT PRESC-iENCE SA-iD TO s~ng-S-i "yOU ARE ThE PERSON -iND-iCATED -iN ThE PROYHECY FOUND -iN ThE SCR-iPTURES OF ThE bUDDHA/ WH-iCH SAY ThAT ThERE W-iLL APPEAR A bODH-iSATTVA WHO W-iLL ESTABL-iSh ThE hOLY dOC~ME -iN ThE ~OUNTRY OF ThE ~ rED-F~CED" (M~Ong-DMAR- N~ -i.E. t-iB T~- S). bECAUSE t-iBET -iS ThE SPEC-iA! F-iELD OF ThE ~-ROPAG/~T-iON OF ThE dO{TR-iNE BY ThE iND-iAN UPâƒDHYâƒYA ~ANTAR~- / EXCEPT H-iRR./ NO ONE EiTE W-iLL BE ABLE TO HELP YOU ! " fURThER/ ANOThER b~DDH-iST PR-iEST POSSESSED O~ SUPERNATURAL ~NO~LEDGE/ PROPHEC-iSED TO s~N-S-i -iN TKE PRESENCE O~ bUM-SA-iLS iBARL PO ThAT sAng-S-i AND Gs~i-SNAng WERE BOTh MAN-iFESTAT-iONS O~ bODH-iSATTVAS. tHEY BR(!.~GHT W-iTh Th~M FROM cHH~A ~BO~LT ORE ThOUSAND METR-iCAL COMPOS-iT-iONS (BAM-PO/ CONTA-iN-iNG ABOUR 300 yERSES EACH)/ BUT BE-iNG AFRA-iD OF mA-Z~ng'S PERSECUT-iON/ ThEY BUR-iED ThEM. lATER dsAL-SNAng WAS APPO-iNTEA ~LLS[~ R OF 42 Rhi~ bli.-i~ .~ni.!; ThE pALACC (KHLng-DPON) M mAng-YUL (uPPER GtSAng). hC BU-iLT ThCRE TWO V-iHARAS/ AND ASS-iGNED EO ThEM PEASANTS FOR ThE-iR ã¹-PKEEP ~RKYEN-R-iS). hE ThEN V-iS-iT~D nEP~L AND MET ThERE W-iTh sHâƒNTARAKS-iTA. tHEY HELD LENGThY CONSULTATLONS AND GREED/ SAY-iNGH ~/wE ShOULD ESTABL-iSh ThE dOCTT-iNE OF ThE bUDDHA iN t;BET. " HLC (GsAL-SNAN) OBTA-iNED FROM ThE (1 1 A) UPâƒDHV~)~D -i-i mEN~AL cRE iT-i--iE eFFORE TOWARDS eNL-iGHTENMENT. ON ThREE OCC~S-iONS A VO-iCE RESOUNDCD ~ROM hEAVEN/ SAY-iNGH ~ rEJg-iCE!" tHEN HE JOURNEYED TO bODH-GAYA AND MADE O!~ERLNG.~ ~O ThE bODH-i TREE/ AND ThEN/ M ThE M-iDDLE W-iNTER MONTL~ HEA~Y ShOWER OF RA-iN FELL. oN RETURN-iNG TO t-iBET/ HE REPORTCD Th~ MATTER TO ThE K-iNG -iN DBuS/ AND CON~/EYED (TO Th~ K-iNG) ThE WORDS SPOKEN BY Th~ UPâƒDHYAYA. tHE K-iNG SA-iDH ~'yOU ~N-iGHT BE PUN-iShED BY mA-ZAng ! gO AWAY QU-iCKLY ! i ShALL SECRETLY CONFER W-iTh /gO~RGAN AND OThERS/ AND ShALL SEND ;UL iN~-iTAT-iON TO ThE UPADHVâƒYA." tHEN /gOS-RGAN BEGAN AN N~RR-iGUC AGA-iNST (mA-ZA-ng) AND ThE LATTER ~B-AS BUR-iED AL-iVE M a ~OMB AT StOD-LUngS (ACCORD-iNG TO A POPULAR t-iBETAN TRAD-iT-iON LHE MLN-iST~HR WAS TOLD BY A MO-PA OR D-iV-iNER TO REMA-iN ~VK-iL-iN A TO/A B -iN ORDER TO PROTEC; Th<~ K-iNG FROM AN ACC-i~ENT. wHEN ThE M-iN-iSTER HAD ENTERED ThE TOMB/ ThE DOOR OF ThE TOMB WAS LOCKED BEH-iND H-iM AND HE REMA-iNED -iNS-iDE EHE EOMB). tHEN GsAi-SNAng SENT AN -iNV-i~AT-iON TO ThE UPADHYAYA/ WHO SETTLED -iN lHA-SA. tHE K-iNG ORDERCD H-iS M-iN-iSTERS TO EXAM-iNE ThE DOCTT-iNE AND ThE CHARACTER OF ThE EEACHER/ SAY-iNG ThAT ShOULD HC PROVC V-iRTUOUS/ HE/ ThE K-iNG/ WOULD ALSO EXTEND AN -iNV-iTAT-iON TO H-iLN. tHE M-iN-iSTERS EHEN V-iS-iTED ThE UPADHYAYA/ AND -iNQU-iREDH .~wHAT WAS H-iS DOCTT-iNE?/' tHE UPADHYâƒYA REPL-iEDH ~mY DOCTT-iNE -iS TO FOLLOW WHATEVER WAS PROVED CORRECT AFTER EXAM-iN-iNG -iT BY REASON/ ~ND TO AVO-iD ALL ThAT DOES NOT AGREE W-iTh REASON." tHE K-iNG AND ThE M-iN-iSTERS H~V-iNG AGREED BETWEEN ThEMSELVCS/ -iNV-iEED ThE UPADHYAYA TO BsAM- YAS. tHE K-iNG AND EHS UPADHYAYA MET AT /uM-~U TShAL (Th-iS -iS ThE PALACE CALLED bRAG~-i~AR 'uM-BU TShAL). tHE K-iNG GREETCD ThE UPADHYAYA. AND ThE LAETER ASKED ThE K-iNGH ~d-i~L YOU FORGET ThAT WE BOTh HAD EXPRESSED EH~ SOLEMN W-iSh tiie blui. an~ ls 43 TO SPREAD ThC hOLY dOCTR-iNE -iN t-iBET iN FRONT OF A STâ–PA -iN nEPAL AT ThE T-iME OF ThE PREACH-iNG OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY kASYAPA?" tHE K-iNG REPL-iEDH '~bECAUSE OF MY L-iM-iTED MENTAL CONCENTRAT-iON/ i AM UNABLE TO RECOLLECT -iT!" tHEREUPON ThE UPâƒDHYâƒYA BLESSED ThE K-iNG/ AND ThE K-iNG REMEMBERED H-iS FORN.ER REB-iRThS. tHEN ThE UPADHYAYA EXPOUNDED RO ThE K-iNG MANY DOCTR-iNES/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThAT OF ThE TEN V-iRTUES (DGE-BA Bc-i/ DAShA-KUSALAN-i/ SEE mAH⃠VYUTPATT-i/ nO. 1685) AND ThAT OF ThE ~-iGHTEEN DHâƒTUS. bUT ThE GREAT GODS AND DEMONS OF t-iBET BECAME WRAThFUL. l-iGHTN-iNG STRUCK ThE PALACE ON ThE DmAR- PO-R-i/ AND ThE ROYAL PALACE OF /pHAN-ThAng WAS CARR-iED AWAY-BY (~1 B) WATER. e'ARVEST WAS DAMAGED/ AND A GREAT EP-iDEM-iC TOOK PLACE. tH-iS ENCOURAGED ThE M-iN-i~TERS/ WH~ WERE LOOK-iNG FOR M-iSCH-iEF/ AND ThEY USED TO SAYH ~'tH-iS WAS D~NE BY ThE dOCTR-iNE! tHLS iND-iAN ASCET-iC ShOULD BE EXPELLED!" (ThE TEXT HAS A-TSA-RACsKRT. ACARY 1/ USED -iN t-iBETAN TO DENOTE AN iND-iAN ASCET-iC/ A SâƒDHU) . tHE K-iNG ThEN OF~ERED A LARGE QUANT-iTY OF GOLD TO ThE UPADHYAYA AND TOLD H-iM ABOUT ThE S-iTUAT-iON. tHE U~âƒDHYâƒYA ThEN SA-iDH ~i ShALL GO TO nEPAL ! tHE t-iBETAN ASURAS ARE D-iSPLEASED! tHERE -iS -iN jAMBUDVLPA A GREAT AND LEARNED MANTR-iN CALLED pADMASAMBHAVA. i ShALL -iNV-iTE H-iM/ AND YOU/ K-iNG/ ShOULD YOURSELF SEND AN -iNV-iTAT-iON TO H-iM." wHEN ThE UPADHYAYA ARR-iVED -iN nEPAL/ ThE ACâƒRYA pADMA HAPPENED To BE ~HERE ALSO/ AND ThE K-iNG'S MESSENGERS TENDERED H-iM ThE K-iNG/S -iNV-iTAT-iON (TO V-iS-iT L-IBET). oN H-iS WAY (TO t-iBET)/ ShE RWELVE GUARD-iAN GODDE~SES (BStAN-MA BCU-GN-iS) AT F-iRST MADE AN ATTCMP~ TO HARM H-iM/ BUT HE SUBDUED ThEM/ AND ThEN AFTER -iN-iT-iAT-iNG ThEM/ HE ENTRUSTED TO ThEM ThE GUARD-iANSh-iP OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE (pADMASAMBHAVA) ThEN JOURNEYED GRADUALLY ~OWARDS ThE NORThERN UPLAND/ AND ThERE SUBDUCD ThE GODS ~F tHAng-LHA/ AND OThET DE-iT-iES. oN H-iS ARR-iVAL AT BsARN-YAS/ A GOD BELONG-iNG TO ThE RCT-iNUE OF ThE FOUR gUARD-iAN k-iNGS. -iN ORDER TO CONV-iNSC ThE K-iNG -iNCARNATED -iNTO A SMALL CH-iLD WHO UTTERED ThC FOLLOW-iNG WORDSH ~tHE GODS AN~LHA HAVE STRUCK W-iTh L-iGHTN-iNG ThE DmAR-PO R-i! sAM-BU CAR~-iED AWAY /pH~N-ThAng B~ WATER!... AND TOLD -iN ~ tiie bl~ nnals DETA-iL ALL S-iM-iLAR -iNC-iDENTS. aLL TLAES~ (ATTCMPTS) WERE MASTERED BY ThE ACARYA. tHEY ThEN iA-iD Th~ FOUNDAT-iON Oe T'NE GREAT V-iHARA OF BsAM-YAS. t~H UPADHYAYA (sHâƒNTARAKS-iTA) WAS ThEN AGA-iN -iNV-iT~HD (TO t-iBET)/ AND ThE lORD (-i.E. Th~ NaGE A~ ThE bUDDHA OF ThE ~O-L HAR. -iN lHA-SA) WAS AGA-iN ThROUGHLH BACK ~ROM mAL-i-YUL (ON ThE BORDER OF nCPAL -iN GtSAng PRO~LNC~)/ AND PLACED AGA-iN -iN ThE 'pHRUL-SNAng TEMPLC. fROM ThE hA~C ~EH3R (YOS-LO/ 787 a.d.)~-i ( T-iLL ThE sHEEP YEAR (LUG- LO/ 7O- a.d.)/ ThE K-iNG BU-iLT ThE V-iHâƒRA. TOGEThER W-iTh -iTS BRANCH ~MPLES (GL-iN-PH! iN/ BRANCH TEMPLES REPRCSENT-iNG ThE CONT-iNEN~S SURROUND-iNG ~ )UNT mERTL/ SYMBOL-iZED B~ ThE CH-iEF T~MPLE OF ThE V-iHARA). AND ThE WALL. wHEN ShE K-iNG WAS RROP-iT-iANNG ThE Y-i-DAM ~LAYAGRLVA/ ThERE ~ESOUNDED A LOUD NELGH-iNG WH-iCH F-iLLED ALMAST ThE ENT-iRE jAMBUDVLPA. aT F-iRST ThE ~sCVEN mEN ON pROBAT-iON.. (SAD-M-i M-i-BDUN) TauK uP ORD-iNAT-iON. dUR-iNG ThE K-iNG.S RC-iGN TWELVE GR~AT MONAST-iC COLLEGES ~ERE ESTABL-iShED/ AS FAR AS kHAMS. ~ED-iTAT-iVE MONASTERLES (SGOM-GRWA) WERE ESTAB5-iShE~L AT yER-PA AND '~H-iMS- (22.~3 HU. K -iS KNOWN ThAT MANY -iNMATES OF yER-PA POSSESSED ThE FACULSY OF SOAR-iNG -iN TL!E A-iR. tHE SUBS-iSTENCE OF MONKS WAS ~UTN-iShED BY ThE K-iNG. mOST OF ThE TEXTS O~ ThE sâ–TRA AND tANTRD CLASSES WERE ~HEN TRANSLATED AND CORRECTED ThTOUGH TEACH-iNG ANA STUDY. lATER dLPAngKARA SA-iDH ~eVEN -iN iND-iA ThERC D-i~L NOT EX-iST A dOCTR-iNE/ SUCH AS EX-iSTED -iN t-iBET -iN ThOSE DAYS i " tHE t-iBETAN K-iNGS/ T-iLL K-iNG rAL-PA-CAN/ CONT-iNUED TO MA-iNTA-iN ThE DEEDS OF ThE-iT ANCESTORS. iNDEED SUCH SUPPORTERS AND MONKS MER-iT HONOUR. tHE cHAPTER ~)N ThE ESTABL-iShMENT OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY ThE REL-iG-iOUS K-iNG. ~iNCLE AND NEPHEW (-i.E. sROng-BTSAN. kHT-i-SROng i~TE'U-BTSAN AND rAL-PA-CAN). fROM sROng-BTSAN TO 'oD-SRUL-iSH -iN ThE mANJUSRLMâ–LATANTRA -iT -iS SA-iDH ~tO Th-iS ~OCTR-iNE O~ ThE tAThAGATA VAR-iOuS PERSONS W-iLL G-iVE SUPPORT. tHEY W-iLL APPEAR -iN ThE REG-iON OF ThE 32 f-iRE-fCMALE-hARE YEAR (MC-M~YOS) ACCORD-iNG Td bU-STON. sEE h-iSTOR~ ~F bUDDH-i~M/ TRANSLATED BY e. oBERM-iLLER/ 1932/ ii. P. 189. the blue an~'i s 45 nO~Th AT ThAT T-iME/ -iN A COUNTRY CALLED lH~-Kj~N OR ThE ~BODE OF gODS" (DEVAVAN)/ S-iTUATED W-iTh-iN ThE sNOWY mOUNTA-iNS (h-iMA-iAYAS). tHERE W-iLL APPE~R ~ K-iNG N~MED ~gOD OF MEN" (ThE t-iBCTAN LEXT HAS m-i-I-LHA O~ mâƒNAVADES~. ThE sANSKR-iT TCXT HAS mANAVENDRA)/ BORN -iN ThE RACE OF ThC l-iCCHH~VLS. hE W-iLL ACH-iEVE ThE OBJECT O~ H-iS MANTRAS (MANTRâƒRThAS-iDDHA) AND W-iLL BE yERY PTOSP~ROUS. tHE K-iN~/R W-iLL MASTER ThE SPELL (V-iDYâƒ/ R-iG-PA) NAMED bHOGAVATL (-iOngS- S~YOD-LDAN)/ AND W-iLL RULE FOR E-iGHTY YEARS. ~BS~A-iN-iNG FROLN BR-iGANDAGE. (iN ThE NTXT L-iFE ~iSO) HE W-iLL ~CL~LEVC UCCEsS W-iTh ThE MANTRAS CALLED sHiTALA/ sANT-iKA/ p~UST-iK-i/ ThE ONE KNOWN TO ThE wORLD AS ThE t-i~R-i/ ThE dE~(; pANd~R~V~S-iM (lL~ MO gOS-DKAR-MO)/ mAHASVETA-PARAH-iTODYUKTA (DkAR-LNO ã¹LLEN-MO GZAN-PHAN-BRTSON)/ AND aKH-iNNAMANASAN-i SAD. (RtAG-TU Y-iD-N-i M-i-SKY~BA). tHE ABOVE AND OThERS HAD BEEN TAUGHT (BY ThE bUDDHA TO mANJUSRâŒKUMâƒRA). aLSO SEVERAL BE-iNGS ARE MENT-iONED OF D-iFFEREL~ coTo~jRS/ FORMS AND APPEAR- ~NCES/ AS WELL AS ThE MLECCHA-RAJAS WHO DWELL iN ~HE hLL./L- (22B) LAYA~/ AND WHO ALSO WORSh-iP ThE tEACHCR/ Th~ K-iNGS wRSA (kHYU-MCHOG) AND sL~VRS~ (kHYU-MCHOG BZAN-PO)/ bH~BL-.-iS~ (sL- OD; bHAVASU iN ThE TEXT g~ ThE m~ik~3-i ~iSO sA-'OD BZ~ sUBHUBHASA; sUBHASU -iN TL.E ~imk)/ .1150 pAR~KRALSL./ ~pH~-ROL GNON-N-iD; bH~KRALNA -iN ThC mmk) pA~L -iL;R~MA (Rk3~;- ~A-I 'GROS)/ bHUGUPTA (sA-SRUng; bHâƒGUPTA -iN T!SC mmk)/ ALSO ~ATSAKA (bE /U)/ AND bH⃠VAT ('oD-LDAN)/" ThE l L5T (ThE t-iBCT.~N RRANSLATOR RENDERED PAShC-iMA OF ThE s~NSKR-iT TCXT BY ~ ST"/ -iNSTEAD OF ~ wE~T~RNER"). iN ThE END (ThC K-iNE/S) uDL~j ('T~HAR-RGYAL) ~ND 1-iSNU (~ R.-TSL-~LN j-iLLN~LNA -iN ThC m2-Fk). (tHEN) ThERE W-iLL BE D-iFFERENT K-iNDS OF MLECCHAS (KLA-KLO)/ ~N~L AFTER ThEM MORTALS W~ ETCR-iORATE/ AND DLE COUNTRY W-iLL 33 k p. ~AY~S~ iMPER-iAL h-iSTORY OF iND-iA (lAHORE/ 19341/ P ~U T~. P. 40 OF ThE sANSKR-iT TEXT OF ThE mANJUSR-iMULDKALPA CORREAED B~ r~HULL s-iN- KRTY3YANA/ APPCNDED TO ThE V~LUME. 'gOS LO-TSA-BA/ ~UThOR OF ThC "bLUE aNNALS/" UNDERSTOOD Th~ PASSjGE ~F TL.~ mmk RO RE-iER TO tLBC~ 3~ aCCORD-iNG TO 'gO5 LO-T5A-BA w.~TSLK.~ iRU-i bH3~VAT ('ThC lUM-iNOUS"~ WERE D-iFFERENT iC-iN~S. 46 the blue annu BE ENJOYET~ BY ~ORE-iGNERS/./ tHUS -iT WAS PROPHCC-iSED. tHC nORThERN rCG-iON (BYAng-G-i PHYOGS~ AN~ h-iMAVAT (kHA-BA-CAN/ ThE aBODE OF sNOWS) ARE VERY FAMOUS (AND ThCREFORC DO NOT REQU-iTE A DESCR-iPT-iON). lHA-LDAN MCANS lHA-SA. ~hE W-iLL RULE FOR E-iGHY YEARS" (MEANS) ~L-iVED FOR E-iGHQ-NRO YEARS". (bECAUSE) DUR-iNG Th-iS PER-iOD gUN.SRON GUN-BTSAN ALSO RULED FOR A ShORT T-iMC. tHE tâƒRA (SgROL-MA) pinTARA- VAS-iN-i (gOS-DKAR-MO) AND mAHâƒSVCT⃠(DkAR-MO ~HEN-MO~ (ARE) ThE ThREE CH-iEF QUEENS (OF K-iNG sRON-BTSAN)H ThE iMPER-iAL pR-iNCESS (cH.KUNG-CHU> t. kON-jO)/ ThE nCPALESE pR-iNCESS (bAL-MO BZA') AND ThE 'bR-iN-GZA/-MA tHOD.DKAR.~5 ~bORN -iN ThE RACE OF Th~ l-iCCHAV;S" (MEANS) ThAT (ThE K-iNG) W-iLL BELONG TO ThE ROYAL HOUSE OF wA-iSAL-i (wANS-PA-CAN). ~ mLECCHA-RAJA" (MEANS) ThAT ThE K-iNG W-iLL MLE ALSO -iN ThE t~-Z-iG (N ON TBE SOUTBAA F~CE OF TBE STOdE P-iLLAR BELOW TBE pOTALA 52 the blue ~wnal9 tHE t-iBE~NS -iNSTALLED ON ThE ThRONE ThE cH-iNESE M-iN-iSTER kO/U-H-i (kAO-HUN)/ ~OON AFTER ThAT/ tA-i-TSUNG K-iLLED H-iM. iN ALL/ tA-i-TSUNG N~LED FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS/ AND D-iED AT ThE AGE OF F-iFTY -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP (sA-MO/LUG_77G a. d.). d-i-i~{LZUng ~tE-TSUNG)/ tA-i-TSUNG/S EiDEST SON/ WAS -iNSTALLED -iN ThE YEAR LRON-mALE-aPE (iCAGS-PHO-SPRE/U--780 a. d.). iN ThE SAME YEAT K-iNG kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN D-iED. (h-iS) ELDEST SON mU- NE BTSAN-PO WAS -iNSULLED. hE RULED FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS/ AND D-iED -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-oX (ME~O GLAng--797 a. d.). L'HEN ~U-TSE BTSAN-PO ~AS -iNSTALLED A5 K-iNG (OF t-iBET~/ AND RULED FOR E-iGHT YEARS/ AND D-iED -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-aPE (sH-iN-PH~SPRC.U--8O4 a. d.). iN ThE SAME YEAR kHR-i-LDE SROng- BTSAN WAS -iNSTALLED. tHE EMPEROR d-iH-DZUng (tE-TSUNG) RU~CD FOR T VENQ-F-iVE YEARS. AND D-iED AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-FOUR -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-hEN (S-iN-MO BYA--805 a.d.). iN ThE SAME YEAR d-ing-DZUng (tE-TSUNG/S) ELDEST SON sHUN-D~UN ~sHNN-TSUNG) WAS -iNSTALLED. hE RULED FOR ONE YEAR/ AND D-iED AT ThE A~E OF FO~ S-iX. iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-dOG (ME-PHO- KHY-i--906 a.d.) sUN~ZUN/S (sHUN-TSUNG) EiDEST SON hUN~ZUng (hS-iEN-TSUNG) WAS -iNSTALLED. hE D-i~D -iN ThE YEAR eARThmALE- mOUSE (SA-PH~BY-i-BA--808 a.d.). iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE- oX(sA MO GL;M--809 a.d.--Th-iS -iS EV-iDENTLY A M-iSUKE FOR 8 2 1 a.d./ A LRON-fEMAK-oX!LCAG~MO GLA-i~(YEAR) hUN~ZUng (hS-iEN-TSUNG)/S SON mU-DZUN (mU-TSUNG) WAS -iNSTALLED. tHOUGH -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThE t-iBETAN K-iNG HAD D-iED ABOUT ThAT T-iMC/ HE MUST HAVE D-iED -iN ThE BEG-iNN-iNG OF DLE YEAR wOOD- mALE-hORSE (S-ing-PH~RU--814 a.d.). iN ThE SAME YEAR kHA-L-i iCHA{HU (Ck/A-L-i K/A-TSUCkHR-i-GTSUG L~E-BTSAN rAL-PA-CAN~ -iNSTALLED. oN TKE PLA-iN OF lKA-SA ThC t-i~ETAN M-iS-iSTERS ASSETNBLCD-AND ThE CK-i~F PR-iEST (~An-CHEN-Pq).READ OUT ThE TEXT OF ThE OATh (TO ThE K-iNG)/ WH-iCH WAS SWORP BY ~ 41T. m~DZUng (mU-TSUNG) W~S. MURDERED BY A M-iN-iS~ ~-iE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-hORSE (ME-PHO-RTA--8~6 a.d.). iN ~ R~AR f-iRE-fCMALE-sHEEP (ME-MO-LUG--827 a.d.) mU-TSUN~ COND SON wU-DZUN (wEN-TSUNG) WAS -iNSTALLED. iN ThE YEAR f-iRE- mALE-dRAGON (ME-PH~'BRUG--836 a.d.) ThE t-i~E-iAN HNG jL~e ~lue ~nnals 53 (~Ai-PA-CAN~ D-iED. iN ThE SAME YEAR (ThE K-iNG/S) YOUNGER BROThER tHA-MU (RD-iNG TO t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES ThE YEAR OF ~;-iNG-iS' B-iNaH WAS 116z a.d./ A wATER-mALE-hORSE YEAR ~CHU-PHO-RTA). tHE wATER-mALE-t-iG~R YEAR (CHU-PHO- STAG~ 2 a.d.) OF ThE "bLUE aNNALS" POSS-iBLY REPTESENTS A LAPSUS CALAM-i ON ThE PART O~ ThE AUThOR. iN 1938 pR~F. pELL-iOT HAS ShOWN ThAT ACCORD-iNG TO cH-iNESE SOARCES OF 1340 a.d.~/-iNG-iS QAN HAD BEEN BORN -iN 1167 a.d./ AND D-iED -iN 1227 a.d./ AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY (r. gROUSSETH "lEMP-iRE DES sTEPPES." pAR-iS/ 1939/ P. 639). 51 qASAR/ qAC-i'UN/ tEMUGE/ AND TWO HALF-BROThERS--bEGTER AND bELGUTE-i. 52 aUGUST 18/ 1227 a.d. ACCORD-iNG TO ThE y-i-iAN-Sh-iH/ CH. 107. tHE DATE G-iVEN -iN ThE "bLUE aNNALS" MUST BE D~L~ TO A M-iSUNDERSTAND-iNG/ ~R ThE M-iSCAL- CULAT-iON OF ThE YEAR OF ThE B;RTh. mOST OF ThE t-iBETAN CHRON-iCLES PLACE ~-ING-iS/ DEATh -iN i ~Z6(7 a.d. (SEE sUM--PA MkHAN-PO'S rE'U-M-iG). sUBTRACT-iNG 61/ WE OBTA-iN 1166 FOR ThE YEAR OF ~-iNG-iS' B-iRTh. 53 oGEDE-i NjLED FROM 122~ T~ 1241 a.d. tHE S-iX YEARS MENT-iONCD -iN OUR TEXT MUST CORRESPOND TO ThE PER-iOD OF REGENCY O~ tUREGENE (L2Q2-46 a.d.). 54 iNSTEAD OF TWO YEARS/ aUGUST/ 1 24~aPT-iL/ i Z48 a.d. Lhe ~ 59 a.d.). yE-SUN tHE-MUR (yESUN tCMUR) C-iN DBAN (CH-iNG-WANG) FOR F-iV~ YEARS (D. 1328 a.d.) r~KHY-i-PHAG (rAJA-P-iKA) FOR FORTY DAYS (D. 1328 a.d.). k~A~ (kU~ALA) gO ThUG (QUT~1~U) RGYAL-PO(QAN) FOR ONE MOOTh (D. 1329 a.d.). tHOG tH-i-MUR .jA. YA DU (tO~ tEMUR LA~ATU) FOR F-iVE YEARS (tORtCMUR SE-iZCD ThE -iMPER-iAL DLRONE -iN 1328 a.d. BUT WAS DEPOSED BY kU~ALA. aFTCR ThE DEATh OF ThE LATTER -iN 1329 a.d./ tOY tEMUR ~ OCCUP-iED ThE ThRONE AND D-iED -iN ATOBER/ 13~2 ad.). r-iN-CHEN-DPAL FOR ONE MO!LTh (PROCLA-iMED CMPEROR ON oCTL)BCR ~3/ 1332 a.d./ D-iED ON dECEMB~R 14/ 1332). fOR S-i~ MONThS ThE ThRONE R~MA-iNED EMPTY/ AND ThE G~ERNMENT W~ -iED ON BY eL tHA-MUR (eL tEMUR) t~ A-i-Sh-iH). iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-hEN (CHU-MO/BY~ 1333 a.d.) tHO GAN tH-i MUR (tOYON tEMUR) WAS -iNST~LBD ON ThE ThRONE. iN ThE YE~R eARThmALE-aPE (SA-PH~SP~ 368 a.d.)/ -iN ThE Th-iRTY-S-iXTh YEAR OF H-iS RE-iGN/ HE FLCD TO mONGOL-iA (hOR-YUL). fROM lH-iS eARTh-mALE-aPE YEAR (S~P~SPRE'U--~368 a.d.) ThE t~/-i-m-iH (t A-i m-iNG) DYNASG~ BEGAN -iTS RULE. fROM ThAT eARThmALEaPE YEAR (1368 a.d.) T-iLL ThE PRESENT f-iRE-aPE (mE SPRE--1476 a.d.) LO8 YEAFS HAVE ELAPSET. tHE EMPEROR tA/-i m-ing (hUNG wU) FOR Th-iRTY.ThREE YEALS (D. 1398 a.d.). kY-i-HUN (cH-iEN-WEN? FOR NVO YEARS. yE-DBAN (yUNG lO) F~R TWENTY-TWO YEARS (1425 a.d.). B~-iN DZUng (jEN-TSUNG) FOR FOUR YEARS (1424-25 a.d.). zON~E (hSUAN tE) FOR E-iGHT YEARS (1426-1435 a.d.). ~-ing~HUng (cHENG t~UNG) FOR Th-iRTEEN YEARS (1435-49 a-d-)- gY-iN ThA -i (cH-iNG t~A-i) FOR 5EVEN YEARS (14~1457). tHEN SUN (t~-iEN- ShUN) ASCENDED ThE ThLONE -iN TBC YCAR f-iRE-fEMALE-oX (ME- MO GLAng--14S7 a d ) AND RULES T-iLL ThE YEAR wATER-aPE (CHLlSPRE/ EV-iDENTLY A M-iSTAKE FOR S-iN-SPRE/ wOOD-aPE/ 1464 a.d.) FOR E-iGHT YEARS. tHE EMPEROR ~HH-iN-HWA (cHENG hUA) BEGAN TO RULE -iN ThE REAR wATER hEN (CHU BYA/ A M~AKE FOR w~ hEN/ S-ing BYL. 1465 a.d.)/ FOR EiEVEN YEARS ~ ThE YEAR wOOD-sHEEP (S-iN-LUG--1475 a.d ) aT DLE BEG-iML-iNG OF ThE f-iRE-aPE YE~R (mE-SPRE--1476 a-d-)/ 60 the blue annals 108 YEARS OF ThE L-iNE OF ThE tA.-i m-iN EMPEROR ~hUNG wU~ HAVE PASSED. tH-iS ShOULD BE TAKAL AS BAS-iS -iN CALCULAT-iONS. tHE mONGOL EMPERORS FROM bY-iN-G-ing (c-iNG-iS) TO 'FHO-GAN tH-i-MUR (tOL~ON tEMUR). AND ThE cH-iNESE EMPERORS FROM tA.-i m-ing (hUNG wU) FF-i ThE PRESENT ~ OR/ -iN GENERAL VENERATED ThE tHREE jEWELS (tR-iRAML/ DkON-MCHOG GSUM). eSPEC-iALLY sE CHEN GAN (sECEN QAN) AND yC DBAng (yUNG lO) HONOURED PR-iE~RS FROM iND-i~ AND t-iBET/ AND -iT -iS -iMPOSS-iBLE TO CALCULATE ThE AMOUNT OF MONEY SPENT ON ThEM. bY ADM-iR-iNG ThE V-iRTUOUS DEEDS OF ThESE EMPERO~S/ ONE ACQU-iRES MER-iT EQUAL TO ThE-iRS. tHE cHAPTER ON ThE rOYAL cHRONOLOGY CF t-iBCT/ cH-iNA AND mONGOL-iA (hOR). (27H) aFTER ThE DESTRUCT-iON OF ThC dOCTNNE BY GlAng dAR-MA/ ThE ThREE jEWELS WERE AGA-iN ~ENERATCD BY /oD-SRUngS AND DpAL /kHOR-BTSAN/ WHO BU-iLT TEMPLES/ E~C. aFTER ThE SETT-iNG OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ t-iBET~N LAYMEN ALSO VENERATED ThE tHREE jEWELS. iN Th-iS MANNER ThE TEMPLES O~ lHA-SA/ BsAM-YAS AND OThER MONASTER-iES ESCAPED DCSTRUCT-iON. sOME LAY tANTR-iCS/ WHO LED ThE L-iFE OF HOUSEHOLDERS AND DWELT -iN MOUNTA-iN VALLEYS/ ALSO PRACT-iSED REL-iG-iON PR-iVATELY/ HAD FA-iTh -iN ThE GENERAL dOCTR-iNE/ AND H-iD ThE SâƒSTRAS AND Sâ–TRHZS/ WH-iCH HAD BEEN TRANSLATED BEFORE ThE T-iME OF K-iNG rAL-PA-CAN. tHANKS TO Th-iS/ WE ARE AB1E TO BENEF-iT BY ThE GREATER P~RT OF ThE ANC-iENT TRANSLAT-iONS. iN LATER T-iMES/ WHEN PR-iESTS FROM kHAMS CAME TO t-iBET/ ThEY WERE GREATLY HEARTENED. mUCH WEALTh HAD BEEN SPENT -iN BU-iLD-iNG (bUDDH-iST) V-iHâƒRAS. tHEY LOOKED ~ELL AFTER ThE NEEDS OF MONAST-iC COMMUN-iT-iES/ AND ThE NUMBER OF MONKS BECAME COUNTLESS. tHE DATE OF ThE AR-iVAL OF ThE MONKS FROM kHAMS -iN t-iBETH bU-STON r-iN-PO CHE55 B~S-iN~ H-iMSELF ON ThE WORDS CF AN OLD WOMAN/ H~S STATED ThAT ThE dOCTR-iNE HAD D-iSAPPEARED -iN ThE iRON-fEMALE-hEN YE~R (iCAGS-M~BYA-- GO1 a.d.). AND WAS RECSTABL-iSh~ Th~ LAPSE OF SEVENTY- 55 h-iSTORY OF bUDDH-iSM BY bU-STON/ TRANSL. BY e oBERM-iLLER/ ii (193 P. 211. the ~we nnals 6 1 ThREE YEARS/ -iN ThE YEAR wAETR~HCM~LE-hEN ~CHU-MO-BYA-- 973 a.d.). bUT 'bROM STON-PS. WHO WAS VERY LEARNED -iN ThE H-iSTORY OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. SA-iDH /~-iN ThE SEVE~Y-E-iGHTh YEAR. WH-iCH WAS AN eARTh-mALE t-ie~C~ YEAR (S~-PHO~TAG)/ (ThE dOCTR-iNE) R~APPEARED." aNSA cA~Nc TO t-iB~T -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mALE-hORSE (CHU-PHO~ ~2 a.d.)/ WB-iCH WAS ThE 6STh YEAR AFTER ThE eARTh-m~t-iGER YEAR (SA-PHO-STAG-- -978 a.d.).S' aT ThAT T-iME s~PA yE-SES B-iOGROS/ ONE OF ThE ~ s-iX MEN OF DBuS AND G~ '. WAS ST-iLL L-iV-iNG/ FOR -iN ThE iETTER/ WH-iCH HAD BEEN SALT ~Y /bROM-i~ N TO ThE GREAT SCHOLARS OF DBuS. CONVEY-iNG AN -iU@#-i~TAT-iON TO COME TO WELCOME aTLSA/ STOOD ThE FOLLOW-iNG SEN~H ~tHE KADER. WHO HAD F-iRST ESTABL-iSh~D ThE MONAST-iC VWV. ~HE GREAT BHADANTA yE-SES BLO-GROS.. .. w-iTh REFERENCC TO ThE ABOV~. ThE nEL-PA PAN.d-iTA gRAGS-PA SmON-LAM TShUL-KHR-iMS STATEDH ~ fROM ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE hEN (BCAGS-MO-BYA 841 a.d. OR 901 a.d.) FOR 108 YEARS ThERE KAD BEEN N~ dOCTR-iNE. dUR-iNG Th~ 109Th YEAR/ WH-i~H WAS AN e~f~MALE-hEN VEAR (SA-MO- BYA--949 a.d. OR 1009 a.d.)/ ThE dOCTR-iNE RCAL7REARCD." aFTER EXAM-iN-iNG Th-iS. -iT SEEMS TO ME ThAT HE HH-D MLST. KE-- ThE DATE OF ThE BU-iLD-iNG OF ThE TEMPLE FOR ThAT O~ Th~ REESTABL-iShMENT OF ThE dOCTR-iNE~ CE -iN ThE LETTER OF bA-S-i'L GnAS-BRTAN/ WHO HAD BEEN A D-iR~T D-iSC-iPLE OF KlU-MES/ AND WH-iCH ALLUDES TO ThE GREATNESS OF ~MES/ HE HAD STATED ~MY GTEAT tEACHER KlU MES sHES~AB TShUL KHR-iMS AND sUM-PA yE-SES BLO-GROS HAD F-iRST ATT~ TO ERECT A TEMPLE -iN ThE VALLEY OF KlUng-SOD /BY-i~ / BUT FA-iL~ tHEN HL ThE YEAR OF ThE hEN (BYA LO~/ ~gYCL WAS BU-iK LT lA-MO." tHEN= KlU-MES AND sUM-PA H~-iNG Bu-iLT TEMPLES/ ThE NUMBER OF MONAST-iC COMM~M~CS -iNAEASTHDH ThE "fOUR p-iLLARS" (kA-BA-BZ-i3/ ThE "e-iGHT bEAMS" (~DUNBRGYAD)/ ThE iURTY-TWO r~FTS" (iCAM SU~RTSA~N-iS)/ AND NUMEROUS /piANKS / ( DR21-MA ).5' rAG-S-i tSB~KHR-iMS CAME TO kHAMS 56. fROM NOW ON/ 'gOS LO-TSA-BA CjLN~HTES A!L DATES FROM ThE YEAR c301 a.d. T-~G5-MO-BYA ~H-iS QURST-iON HAS T~ D-iXUSSED BY US -iN ThE 12LTRO~!UCT-iON. 57. mN~ES G-iVEN TO O~ROUPS L~F ~' 62 the L~lue ann~15 AND ThE NUMBCR OF MONKS -iNCRAXD. SbA AND rAG-S-i tShUL-KHR-iMS HAVE BCCN ORDA-iNED BY D-iFFERENT UPADHYAYAS. SbA-BTSUN BL~OS 'BYUN-GNAS TOOK OVER bU TShAL GSER-KHAN. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE SpYAN-.OG BlO GROS RGYAL-MTShAN ANT OThERS BU-iLT NUMEROUS TEMPLES/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThOSE OF L~ES/ ETC. 'bR-iN yE-SES YON-TAN ESTABL-iShED W-iTh ThE ASS-iSTANCE OF lHA_LUN A MONAST-iC COMMUN-iY AT kHAMSGSUM zANS-KHAN/ 'pHYOGS-KY-i dOG-PA/ gAD-PAS iHA-KHAN/ ASD H-iS D-iSC-iPLES BU-iLT MANY MONASTER-iEs AT DBu RU SkAR-CHUN/ G~AlGY-i CHOS-SGO/ bRE-GU AND OThER LOCAL-iT-iES. fURThER ThE ~'s-i~ MEN OF DBuS AND GtSAN"- (DBuS GtSAN M-i-DMG) H~-iNG COME (TO t-iBET)/ FOUND ThEMSELVES UNABLE TO ORD~-iN MONKS/ BECAUSE OF ThE ABSENCE OF MON~ -iC COMMUN-iT-iCS (G-OUPS OF TWENRY MO/~KS WERE REQU-iRED TO PERFARm DLE ORD-iNA~ON CETEMONY). a~ DLE YEAR eA~ mAiE-t-iGER (~978 a.d.)/ AS G-i~(EN BY /bROM-STON/ ThOUGH YET UN~BLC ~ ERECT TEMPLES/ GROUPS OF MONKS BEG~ R-iVE. K SCMS ~AT KlU-MES AND OThERS CAME (TO R~BET) -iN Th-iS M~. (28~) bauk ii later spread of the doctrine the story of the beginning of the period of the later spread of LR~Lb doctrine aT ThE T-iME OF ThE PERSECUT-iON OF ThE dOCC-iNE BY dAR-MA 'u-DUM BTSAN. ThREE MONKS OF ThE MED-iTAT-iVE MONASTERY (SGOM-GRWA) OF DpAL ~HU-BO R-i--DmAR-BAN (-i.E. ThE MONK BELONG-iNG TO ThE DmAR L-iNEAGE) sHAKYAMUN-i OF GyOR STOD. GyO DgE-'BYUng OF dRAN-CHUng-MDO. AND GtSAngS rAB~SAL OF RgYA/ RAB-PA/L HAV-iNG TAKEN W-iTh ThEMSELVES NECESSARY BOOKS ON ThE w-iNAYA (/dUL-BA) AND ThE aBH-iDHARMA (M~ON-PA)/ SUCH AS ThE kARMLSATAKA (kG. MdO/ nO. 340) AND OThER TEXTS. AT F-iRST F~ED TO~RDS wESTERN t-iBET(StOD-PHYOGS). h-iD-iNG BY DAY. AND TRAVELL-iNG BY N-iGHT. ThEY REACHED M~A.-R-iS. uNABLE TO RERNA-iN ThCRE/ ThEY CONT-iNUED ThE-iR ~-iGHT TOWARDS ThE COUNTRY OF hOR (hOR-GY-i YUL/ ThE u-iGHUR K-iNGDOM) BY ThE NORThERN ROUTE. tHCRE Th~Y STAYED W-iTh A CERTA-iN hOR UPASAKA CALLED sAKYA SE~RAB (s~LCYAJNANA). WHO HELPED ThEM. tKEN ThEY PROCEEDED TO sR~GU-LUN -iN aMD~ (MdO SMAD). tHERE WAS A M-iN-iSTER CALLED .bR~STAG-SNAN-KHR-i-GSUM-R~E/ WHO WAS ACT-iNG AS pR-iME m-iN-iSTER (BKA'-BLON) OF A REL-iG-iOUS iC-iNG. aT TLX AGE OF Th-iRTY-F-iVE/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-hOG (iCAGS-PKAG--891 a.d.)/ HE EXPRESSED A SOLEMN W-iSh (SMON-LAM)/ AND HAV-iNG PASSED AWAY/ WAS REBORN -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mALE-mOUSE (~HU-PHO- BY-i--892 a.d. ) -iN tSON-KHA BdE-kHAMS.2 ~AV-iNG GROWN UP/ HE RECE-iVED SOME MANTRAS FROM nON /jAM-DPAL AT ThE HERM-iTAGE OF H~-ing-DPON. iN ThE PRESENCE OF bAN r-iN-CHEN bU-STON'S h-iSTORY OF SUDDH-iSM/ TRA~SL. BY e. oBERRN-iLLER/ ii/ P. 201 F~ ThREE MEN ARE CALLED SOD-KY-i MKHAS-PA M-i-GSUM T~R /NE tHREE lEARNED mEN OF t-iBET." tHEY ARE BUR-iED -iN A TEMPLE AT hS-i-N-iNG. iN DpA'-N. NORTh OF hS-i- MNG/ ThERE EX-iSTS A STONE-P-iLLAR W-iTh ThE N~MES OF ThE ThREC MEN RNENT-iONED ON -iT. (VERB~L COMMUN-iC~T-iON OF rEV. DgE-'DUN ~HOS-/PHEL). 2. tHE NAME OF ThE S-iLL~GC -iS ~Y;3-ZUR/ NORTh OF hS-i-i~N-HUA/ ON ThE NORThERN BL~-K OF ThE Rm~ CHU (hU~N~-HO). 64 the blue ~nnals RD~RjE. WHO HAD A V-iS-iON OF ~RYA aVALOK-iTESVARA/ A CREAT-iVE ThOUGHT TOWARDS ENL-iGHTENMENT WAS BORN -iN H-iM. hE ThEN STUD-iED ThE TREAT-iSES OF ThE mADHYAM-iKA AND nYâƒYA SYSTEMS W-iTh SkY-iRgYAL BA/-i GF3uG-TOR/ AND ThE yOGA (tANTRA) W-iTh nAM DgA/-LDAN BYAng CHUB. tHEN A ThOUGHT CAME TF~ H-iS M-iND '~iN ORDER TO SPREAD DLE dOCFCR-iNE ThROUGHOUT ThE tEN qUARTERS/ WH-iCH W-iLL ALiEV-iATE DLE SU~ER-iNGS OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS W-iTh HCAVENLY NECTAT/ i MUST F~-iRST RENOUNCE ThE wORLD." hE FDLEN TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ GtSA~-iS rA~GSAL ACT-iNG AS UPâƒDHYâƒYA/ AND GyO AND DmAR ACT-iNG AS PRECEPTORS (âƒCâƒRYA). hE WAS G-iVEN-ThE NAME OF DgE-BA GSAL. hE ThEN PROCEEDED NORTh- WARDS/ AND RCACHED ThE FOR~RT~-S OF cAng.-iN RTSE (cHANG-Y-i- CH-iUNG. kAN-CHOU) -iN ThE COUNTRY OF ThE m-i-NAG (m-i-NAG- TO/HA.-i YUL. -i.E. ThE tANGUT hSL.HS-iA K-iNGDOM). tHERE HE STUD-iED ThE w-iNAYA W-iTh sE~-i GE-GRAGS OF g~ROng. WHO BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE w-iNAYA. ThE FOF~R SECT-iONS OF ThE aGAMAS (LUng-SDE BZ-i) TOGEThER W-iTh ThE COMMENTAR-iES. ~sON... SA-iD HE. ~EXPLA-iN PROPERLY ThE dFXTR-iNE O~ ThE tAThâƒGATA! i AM OLD. AND ShALL NOT L-iVE LONG." DgE-BA GSAL W-iShED ThEN TO PR~XECD TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF AAN-CHEN-PO DgE-BA -iN DT/uS.3 oN REACH-iNG GlOng-ThAng '~-iG-RTEN-SGRON -iN lOWER kHAMS (MdO- kHAMS). HE MET AT mAng-RA GYU MTShO A MESSENGER SCNT BY ThE K-iNG OF DBuS. WHO SA-iDH ~a GREAT FAM-iNE HAS HAPPENED -iN DBuS. wENERABLE s-iR/ YOU CANNOT ~O ThERE. kWA-.Ong- MCHOG-GRAG~PA. WHO HAD STUF~-iED EXTENS-iVELY -iN nEP-i~L AND iND-iA. HAS GONE TO kHAMS./. oN HEAR-iNG Th-iS. DgE-BA GSAL WENT BACK. tHEN -iN ThE eAST. AT lHA-RTSE BH-iG T-iG/ -iN A MONAST-iC ESTABL-iShMENT CONTA-iN-iNG NUMEROUS ANC-iENT -iMAGES/ HE MET kWA-/CTN-MCHOG-GRAGS-PA/ AND STUD-iED W-iTh H-iM FOR F~WELVE ~E~RS ThE mAH-iLYMA aBH-iDHARMA/ ThE COMMENRARY ON ThE sHATA-i~AHASR-iKâƒ-pRAJ~-iLP-iLRAM-i~ (sHES-RAB KY-i PHA-ROL-TU PHY-iN-PA /BU N.PA RJ~R/YA-CHER 'GREL-PA/ tG. ~ES-PHY-iN/ nO. 3807) -iLND ThE bODH-iSATTVABHUM-i (RnAL 'BYOR SPYOD-PA-I S3-KLS 3 iT SEEMS STR-i~NGE .H-i~T (ic~E-B-i-i GSAL ~LLOULF~ -iLTTEMPT TO GO TO DBuS ~FTER ThE ;CRCF CUT-iON OF ThE d~CTR-iN~ t~e blue an~/~ls 65 BYAng-CHU~SEMs..DPA-I SA/ tG. s~MS-TSAM. nO. 4037) CTC. ONE N-iGHT -iN A DREAM/ HE SAW H-iMSELF R-iD-iNG ON AB EiEPHANT/ AND HOLD-iNG -iN H-iS HAND A PREC-iOUS JEWEL. wH-iLE HE WAS ThUS R-iD-iNG ThROUGH ThE MARKET-PLACE/ ThE CROWD ShOUTED (AT H-iM)H ~wENERABLE s-iR. YOU HAVE A WONDERFUL JEWEL! bUT ~T ThE PRESEN; T-iME NO BUYER CAN BC FOUND. AND Th~ ~R-iCE -iS TOO H-iGH... oN AWAKEN-iNG. HE ThOUGHTH /~hAV-iNd OPENED ThE CASKET OF ThE pREC-iOUS dOCTR-iNE/ i OFFERCD A JEWEL OF EXCELLENT QU~L-iT~.. AND -iT -iS NOT DES-iRCD BY EVEN ThE LOW~ST 6E-iNGS ! iT WOULD -i~E BETTER -iF i WERE TO STAY -iN A FOREST FOR A WB-iLE." wH-iLE HE WAS Th-iNK-iNG D-US. SEVERAL POWERFUL LSURAS/ KNOWN AS ThE ~n-iNE bROThERS~WARFS" (Th-i/U-RAng SPUN-DGU)/ RES-iD-iNG -iN ThE NE-iGHBOURHOOj OF mOUNT d~N-R-iG (r-i d;M-T-iG/ S-iTUATED ON ThE BANK OF ThE RmA-CHU OR hUANG- i-O/ sOUTh-EAST OF SkU-/BUM ~ND nORTh O~ hSUN-HUA)/ PERCE-iVED KlA-CHEN-PO AND WERE F-iLLED W-iTh FA-iTLU tHEY SH~-iD To H-iM ~LN DL-iS PLACE OF OURS TBERE ARE GRE~T HERM-iTAGCS/ WHERE MANY LUD ATTA-iNED (SP-iR-iTUAL) REAL-iZAT.ON. pRAY COME ThERE/ WHERE ~RU-iT ~ND ROOTS ARE EAS-iLY FOUND ! wE ShALL BEFR-iEND YOU/ -iMD BECOME YOUR LAY-SUPPORTERS./ hAV-iNG G-iVEN DLEM H-iS ~SSENT/ DgE-BA GSAL PROCEEDED TOWARDS mOUNT dAN.T-iG/ AND ON REACH-iNG ThERE/ N~ADE EXTENSLVE OT~ER-iNGS TO ThE tHREE LEWELS ~ND EXTENS-iVE SACR-iF-iC-i~L OFFER-iNGS (GTOR-MA)/ (2TL) ETC. TO ThE rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECTOR (CHOS-SKYOng/ DHARMAPALA). hE PRAYED TO ThE rEL-iG-iOUS pROTEcTo-i/ SAY-iN~ j-iNAS AND hEROES (DPA" SUR~?/ WBO HAVE MADE ~ SOLEMN W-iSh -iN ThE PRE- SENCE OF ThE pROTECTOR OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ pROTECTORS OF ThE wORLD ('~-iG-RTE⛠SKYON-BA/ LOKAPâƒLA)/ YOU WHO ~RE POSSESSED O~ M-iRA- CULOUS ~OWERS/ DE~OTED TO ThE WORK OF PROTECT-iNG ~ThE dOC- TR-iNE)/ HELP 1HE! " NLERE EX-iSTED CERTA-iN YOG-iNS WHO UPHELD ThE WRONG ThEOTY ABOUT ThE STATE OF MER-iT CHARACTER-iZED BY A ABSENCE OF DEEDS/ CALLED ThE ~sUDDEN ENTRY -iNTO SP-iR-iTUAL REAL-iZAT-iON". iN ORDER TO COMBAT ThESE WRONCR ~ -iEWS DLE "gREAT sOUL" (BDAG-N-iD ~HELL-4O/ MAHâƒTMAN) BU-iLT TEMPLES .~i-D STUPAs p;-i~T (TShON-LTS-i) wis ALSO FOUND -iN D-E R(H.~-iON. hE H-iMSELF D-iD ThE BU-iLD-iNG/ ~ND SCRO~ TO~ ARD~ Th~ F~ DA- 66 the blue aHnals T-iON OF ThE ~'CREATED.. MER-iT (OPPOS-iTE TO MER-iT ACQU-iRED W-iThOUT DEEDS). bECAUSE OF SUCH MER-iTOR-iOUS PRACT-iCE PER- FORMED BY H-iM. FA-iTh WAS BORN -iD~SbA-GOng yE-SES SRYUng-DRUng ~D. WHO HAV-iNG COLLECTED A RET-iNUE. PROCEED TOWARDS dAN-T-iG. BlA-CHEN-PO PREACHED TO H-iM ThE FUNDARNENTAL RULES OF ThE ~OWS (BSLA~PA-I GZ-i-RNAMS). AS EXPOUNDED -iN ThE w-iNAYA OF ThE hOLY dOCTR-iNE. fULL OF REPENTENCE FOR H-iS OW~ CONDUCT. RHE LATTER TOOK UP PROPER ORD-iNAT-iON. aFTER H-iM pAR.~LAS- A TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ AND BOTh BECAME KNOWN AS '~SbA~AND pAR/ ThE tWO... iN ThE SAME MANNET (~VERE ORDA-iNE~FA-PA GRAGS-PA AND ThC MAHA-BHADANTA (BTSUN-CHEN) ~)sESRAB .BYUN-GNAS. WHO BECAMC K~LOWN AS ~A~ND cOG/ ~HE tWO". iSh~e~E SAME MANNER (WERE ARDA-iNED~Ang DpAL-GY-i RDO-R~E AND~RAGS RGYA-MSThO/ WHO BECAME KNOWN ~ B~Ang AN~AGS/ ThE tWO..~.i-PA RdO-RjE DBAN-PHYUG AN~BSnUBS- LAB-S-i DpAL GY-i DBAng-PHYUG-(BECAME KNOWN 3S)'~i AND BSnUBS/ ThE7RWO/~)zOng M~HOG CHOS-S~YON AND~tShUR sHES- RAB MCHO~(BECAME KNOWN AS) '~zON AND .tShUR/ DLE tWO." HE D-iSC-iPLES OF /tShUR-KlU-MES sHES-RAB TShULKHR-iMS AND ODLERS WERE NAT-iVES OF DBuS AND GtSAng. tHUS/ -iN Th-iS F-iENDLESS AND PEACEFUL FOREST ThE CROWD OF D-iSC-iPLES/ POSSESSED OF ABST-iNENCE AND D-iL-iGENCE/ ACCOMPAN-iED H-iM/ HMD DWELT TOGEThER/ STR-iV-iNG TOWARDS ThE dOMA-iN OF mER-iT (DgE-BA-I PHYOGS). oN ANOThER OCCAS-iON/ ThERE ASSEMBLED ONE N-iGHT iNDRA/ ThE PRES-iD-iNG DE-i~Y OF ThE wORLD O~ dES-iRES ~.DOD-PA.-i (~B) KHAMS/ KAMA-DHâƒTU). AND OThER DE-iT-iES. ACCOMPAN-iED BY A NUMEROUS RET-iNUE. hAV-iNG PRESENTED OTeER-iNGS/ ThEY S~T DOWN -iN ORDER TO HEAR ThE dOCTR-iNE/ AND BlA-CHEN-PO GLAD- DCNED ThE-iR HEARTS BY A D-iSCOURSE ON ThE dOCTR-iNE. tHEY SA-iDH ~wENERABLE s-iR/ YOU ARE GOOD/ BUT Th-iS RET-iNUE OF ASURAS -iS EV-iL!.. AND HAV-iNG SA-iD SO. ThEY LEFT ThE PLACE. tHEN H-iS RET-iNUE MADE ThE FOLLOW-iNG REQUESTH ~lAST N-iGHT ThERE HAPPEN- ED SUCH A V-iS-iON. BlA-CHEN-PO. ARE YOU NOT A MAN-iFESTAT-iON. (OF bUDDHA)?" BlA-CHEN-PO REPL-iEDH "i AM NOT A MAN-iFESTA- T-iON/ BUT ThE MONK DgE-BA GSAL/ STR-iV-iNG TOWARDS ThE AkA-iN MENT OF ThE L-iGHT OF ThE DEGREE OF PR~CT-iCE (SBYOR-BA-I LAM Lhe blue a~n(us 67 PRAYOGA-MâƒRGA) OF ThE mAH-iYâƒNA.'. aGA-iN ON ANOThER ~CC~S-iON HE SA-iDH ~aT F-iTST. i WAS BOTh AS ~ WOMAN SELL-iNG GATL~C. tHEN i WAS StAG-SNA KHT-i SUM-R~/ AND. NOW i AM m-L-ZU DgE BA GSAL." tHUS BlA-CRLEN-PO -iN H-iS FORTY-N-iNTh YEAR PROCEEDED TO dAN-T-iG. AND RES-iDED ThERE FOR Th-iRTY-F-iVE YEATS. aT ThE AGE OF E-iGHTY FOUT/ -iN ThE YEAT wOOD.fEMALE hOG (S-ing-MO-PHAG--975 a.d.) HE PTOCEEDED TO DLE tUS-iTA HEAVEN. tH-iS wOOD-hOG YEAR (S-ing/PHAG--975 a.d.) -iS ThE SEVE~ F-iFTh YEAR S-iNCE ThE YEAR iRON-hEN (iCAGS-BYA--901 a.d.) OF ThE SUPPRESS-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iN~.~ tHUS BlA-CHEN- PO SA-iD ~ YA aSAHGA (/pHAGS PA ~HOGS~ED) AND dAMSTRA SCNA (BTSUN/PA McHE BA/-i SDE) HAVE G-iVEN D-iFFERENT -iNTERPRETA- T-iONS OFThE ~mOThCR OF ThE j-iNAS" ~RgYAL BA/-i YUM/ -i.E. ThE pRAJN-iPARAM-iTâƒ). i MUST -iNQU-iRE FROM ThE YUVARAJA (RGY~L- TShAB) mA-iTREYANAThA (L~YAMS MGON). i HAVE ALSO HEARD ThAT ThESE TWO tEACHERS WERE NOW RES-iD-iNG -iN ThE tUS-iTA HEAVEN." aGA-iN HE SA-iDH "hAD aRYA H~ANJUSN COME HERE. -iN Th-iS wORLD HE WOULD BE EXPELLED! i ShALL HAVE TO RE-iNCARNATE E-iGHT T-iMES -iN Th-iS ~AMBUDVLPA. UNT-iL ThE COM-iNG OF ThE lORD mA-iTREY~! " tHE ABOVE ACCOUNT HAS BEEN G-iVEN (BY ME) ACCORD-iNG TO ThE WR-iT-iNGS OF DBoN b-i-C-i. aCCORD-iNG -TO OTh~R ACCOUNTS ThE '~s-iX mEN FROM DBuS AND GtSAH./ (DBuS GtSAng-G-i M-i~RUG) ~ )8 HAD MET BlA~HEN-PO H-iMSELF. tHERE AiSO EX-iS~ VAR-iOUS (OThER) ACCOUNTS/ SUCH AS ThAT ABOUT ThE-iR MEET-iNG W-iTh BlA- CHEN-PO AND ThE-iR ORD-iNAT-iON BY gRUM yE.SES RGY-iL MTShAN. fTOM ThE YCAR O~ ThE B-iRTh OF ThE rEL-iG-iOUS K-iNG ~DHARMAR -iJA) sROng-BTSAN SGAM-PO -iN ThE YEAR eARTh fEMALE-oX (SA-MO-GLAng-- 629 a.w.) TO ThE YEAR f-iRE m~LE-aPE (ME/PHO-SPRE/U--1476 a.d.)/ OF ThE COMPOS-iT-iON OF Th-iS BOOK/ ~-iGL-iT HUNDR~D ~N~L FORTY-E-iGHT YEARS HAVE ELAPSED. 4 tHC rE'-L-M-iG (jasb/ ii/ ~889/ P. 40) SA)S Th~T-BlA-CHENDgOL-iS-P~ RAB- Gu D-i(D -iN 1035 a.B./ ~L~O H-i wO~D-hOG YE~R (S-iN-P1~ 'E (LO NOT KNOW E SOURCE OF sUM-PA MKHHM-PO'S HN~ORM~T-iON. pOSS;BLY -iT -i~ B~SED ON i S-iMPLE he blue annals the chapter on the chronology of the "later spead of the doctrine (bstan-pa phyi-d~r)/ bla-châœn-po and others iN ThE ThREE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-N-iNTh YEAR FROM ThE B-iRTh OF sRON-BTSAN (HERE AGA-iN ThE AUThwR CA-iCULATES FROM ThE YEAR 6~9 a.d.). -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-hORSE (SA-PHO-RTA-- 958 a.d.) Th~ LO-TSâƒ-BA r-iN-CHEN BZAN-PO WAS BORN. aT ThE AGE OF Th-iRTEEN. HE WAS ORDA-iNED BY ThE UPâƒDHYAYA yE-SES BZAng-PO. AS STATED -iN H-iS l-iFE (RNAM-ThAR) COMPOSED BY kHR-i ThAng jNâƒNA. tHUS RHE YEAR OF ThE LO-TSA-BA/S ORD-iNAT-iON -iS ThE SEVEdT-iETh YEAR FROM ThE YEAR iRON-hEN (!CAGS-BYA--901 a.d.) OF TBE SUPPRESS-iON OF ThC dOCTR-iNE.S fROM ThE AB~VE -iT SEEMS CLEAR Th~T ThE dOCTR-iNE HAD F-iRST REAPPEATED ~N M~A'- R-iS/ AND LAT~R -iN cENTRAL t-iBET (DBuS ~ND GtSAng). wHEN ThE LO-TSA-BA r-iN~HEN BZAN-PO WAS E-iGHY-F-iVE/ aTLSA (jO-BO RjE) CAME TO t-iBET AND MET H-iM. wHEN ThE GREAT TRANSLATOR WAS A YOUNG MAN/ HE JOURNCYED TO kASMLRA/ AND ThERE STUD-iED NUMEROUS TREAT-iSES (SASNAS~ ON ThE mAN~AYANA (S~AGS)/ AND (WORKS) BELONG-iNG TO ThE sUTRA CLASS. a PROM-iN~NT SCHOLAR/ HE TRANSLATED MANY TEXTS AND SUTRAS AS WDL AS MANTRAS/ COM- POSED EXTENS-iVE EXPLANAT-iONS ON ThE pRAJNâƒP~RAM-iTA/ AND ThE tANTRAS/ AND TAUGHT ThE R-iTE OF -iN-iT-iAT-iON (DBAng/ ABH-iSCKA) AND (ThE PCRFORMANCE) OF PROP-iT-iA~-iONS (SGRU~PA/ S~DHANA). tHE ~'iATER" SPREAD OF ThE tAN~AS -iN ~-iBET W~S GREATER ThARL ThC /~EARLY" SPR~AD ~~OF ThE tANTRAS)/ ~ND Th-iS wA5 CH-iCFLY DU~ TO Th-iS TRANSLATAT (LO TSA-BA). hE A~NDED ON SEVCNTY-F-iVE PAND-iTAS/ AND HCARD ~M ThEM ThE EXPOS-iT-iqN OF NUM~ROUS TREAT/~CS ON ThE dOCTR-iNE. ~A~HEN-PO lHA-LT~-BT~AN BESTOWED ON H-iM ThC D-iGN-iTY OF ~cH-iEF pR-iEST/' (DBU/-i MCHOT-GNA~) AND OF wAJRâƒCARYA (RD~R~E SLO~DPON). hE WAS PRESEN~D W-iTh ThE ESTATE OF ~ER -iN SpU-HRAngS/ ANT BU-iLT TEMPLES. hE ERECTEA MANY TEMPLES AND ShR-iNES AT. ~HRA TSA/' rON AND OThER LOCAL-iT-iES/ AS WELL AS NUMEROUS STUPAS. hE HAD MANY LEARNED D-iSC-iPLES/ SUCH AS gUR-S-iL-i BRtS~/N-'GRUS RGYAL-MTSh~N AND OThERS/' AS WELL h.RC N~UL TL'c A~LTT~.ER CALC~ T~S FROM ThC YCAR GOL a.d/ -iN~T ad/ BOTh -iN~ iRON-hTN ~ RS (iC;'~-BYA). the blue annals 69 AS MORE ThAN TEN TRANSLATORS WHO WERE ABLE TO CORRECT TRANSLA- T-ioiLS (ZUS-CHEN PHER-BA-I LO-TSâƒ-BA). oThERS COULD NOT COMPETE W-iTh H-iM -iN H-iS DA-iLY WORK. SUCH AS ThE ~RECT-iON ol -iM~GES AND TRANSLAT-iON OF (SACRED TEXTS). ETC. ~E PA-iD FOR ThE REC-iTAL OF ThE (mANJUSRL) NâƒMA-SANGLT-i (kG. RgYUD. nO. 360) A (3B) HUNDRED ThOUSAND T-iMES -iN ThE sANSKR-iT LANGUAGE. AND A HUNDRED ThOUSAND T-iMES -iN t-iBETAN. AND MADE OThERS RCC-iTE -iT ~i HUNDRED ThOUSAND T-iM~S. aT LAST HE WAS -iN-iT-iATED BY aRLSA -iNTO ThE METhOD OF PROP-iT-iAT-iONS (SGRUB-PA. SADHANA). oN ThE ThREE SUCCESS-iVE GATES OUTS-iDE OF H-iS MED-iTLT-iVE CELL (SGRUB-KHAng). HE WROTE ThE FOLLOW-iNG -iNSCR-iPT-iON (SGO-Y-iG)H ~'sHOULD ThOUGHTS OF PROPERTY. SELF-iShNESS. ETC. BE BORN -iN ME E~EN FOR ONE MOMENT. ThEN MAY ThE rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECTORS SPL-iT MY HEAD." cONCENTRAT-iNG -iNTENSELY/ HE ATTA-iNED ThE H-iGHEST REAHZAT-iON (MCHOG-G-i GRUB-PA) wHEN HE PASSED -iNTO n-iRVAnA -iN H-iS N-iNETY-E-iGHTh YEAR AT kHWA-TSE W-ing-G-iR -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-f~MALE sHEEP (S-ing-M~LUG--1055 a.d.)/ HEAVENLY DEN-i- ZENS PLAYED MUS-iC AND FLOWER ShOWERS FELL/ WH-iCH WERE SEEN BY ThE CH-iLDREN OF ThE V-iLLAGERS/ AND BY ALL L-iV-iNG CREATURES. nO REL-iCS WERE LEFT BEH-iND (AFTER ThE CREMAT-iON). AND -iT HAS BEEN STATED RHAT HE HAD PASSED TO hEA~LEN. W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG H-iS /BODY BEH-iND. oNLY ThREE REL-iCS (R-ing-BSREL. SAR-iRA). VERY RED. OF ThE COLOUR OF ThE /oi-MA-SE FRU-iT/ WERE LEFT BEH-iND. sOON AFTER/ ThESE REL-iCS D-iSAPPEARED TO hEAVEN/ ACCOMPAN-iED BY A GREAT SOUND/ RESCMBL-iNG ThUNDER. the chapter o?j the gre~t tr."nsi (~tor. fURRHER/ lHA BLA-MA yE-SES-/OD -iNV-iTED ThE eAST iND-iAN (4A) PAN/d-iT~ dHARMAPâƒLA. WHO HAD MANY D-iSC-iPLES/ SUCH AS Th ThREE pâƒLAS--sâƒDHUPALA/ WHO WAS ThE CH-iEF AMONG ThE D-iSC-iPLES WHO EXPOUNDED AND'PRACT-iSED ThE w-iNAY~/ g~!nAPâƒLA/ pRAJNâƒ- PâƒLAH ND OThERS. tHE-iR L-iNEAGE (BRGYUD-PA) -iS CALLED ThE ' uPPER w-iNAYA/. (StOD-.dUL-BA). fURThER. -iN ThE T-iME OF lL~ SDE--sUBHUT-i sHNSANT-i. KNOWN AS ThE gREAT pAN/D-iA OF k LSMLRA (kHA-CHE PAN~CHEN). WAS -iNV-i~ED. hE TRANSLATED M~NY Sâ–TRAS AND SâƒSTRAS BELONG-iNG TO ThE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTA 70 ihe i~lue anna15 cLASS. -iNCLUD-iNG ThE aSTASAHASR-iKâƒ-pRAJNAPARAM-iT⃠(.pH~GS-PA SES-RAB-LC~-i PHA-ROL-NL PHY-iN-PA BRGYAD-STON-PA. kG. sHES-PHY-iN/ nOA2)/ -iTS COMMENTARY (/GREL-CHEN/ ThE aBH-iSAMAYâƒLAMKâƒRâƒ- LOKA/ tG.sHES-PHY-iN/ nO.37G1)/ ThE aBH-iSAMAYâƒLAMKâƒRAT-iK⃠(M~ON-PAR RROGS-PA-I RG~AN /GREL-PA/ tG. sES-PHY-iN/ nO.37G4) AND OThER ~ORKS. nUMEROUSLEARNED TRANSLATORS/ D-iSC-iPLES OF ThC gRE~T tRANSLATOR (LO-CHEN)/ TRANSLATED NUMETOUS TEXTS FROM ThE w-iNAYA-P-iTAKA ('DUL-BA/-i SDE-SNOD). ThE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTâƒ/ AND MLNY tANTR-iC WORKS. iN PART-iCULAR DgE-BH -I BLO-GROS OF RmA TRANSLATED NUMEROUS TEXTS/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE pRAMANAV~RT-iKA (tShAD-MA RN~M-'GREL/ L'G.tShAD.MA/ nO. 4210)/ -iTS A~LTo- COMMENTARY(pRAMANAVART-iKAVRTT-i/tG. tShAD-MA/ nO.4ZL6)/ dEVENDRAMAT-i'S (lHA DBAN BLO) COMMENTARY (pRAMAnAVARR-iKATA- KA/ tG. tShAD-M~/ nO. 4217) AND ThE COMMENTARY BY sHâƒKYAMAT-i (sAKYA-BLO; p~MANAVâƒRT-iKATLKA. tG. tShAD~MA/ nO. 4220)/ AND MADE -iT -iNTO A SYSTEM ThROUGH TEACH-iNG AND STUDY. tH-iS WAS ThE BEG-iNN-iNG OF ThE SPREAD O~ ThE TEACH-iNG OF lOG-iC/ WH-iCH BECAMC ThUS ESTABL-iShED -iN ThE REG-iON OF DBuS AND GtSAng. dUR-iNG ThAT T-iRNC/ kHYUng-PO GRAGS-SE/ FAMOUS ~OR H-iS LEARN-iNG/ COMPOSED NUMEROUS TRCAT-iSES ON lOG-iC. tHEY ARE CALLED ThE "oiD nYAYA" (tShAD-MA RN-ing-MA). lATER ThE TRANSLATOR BlO LDAN SES-R~B FOUNDED ThE L-iNEAGE~KNOWN AS ThE "nEW nY-iYA" (tShAD-MA GSAR-MA). tHE GREAT PAND. -iTA NâƒNASN CAME TO t-iBET/ W-iThOUT HAV-iNG BEEN -iNV-iTED. nUMEROUS (OThER) PAnD-iTAS AiSO CAME/ AND MLDE HUMEROUS EXCELLENT TRANSLAT-iONS (OF TEXTS). iN ThE T-iM~ OF K-iNG 'oD-LDE/ aT-iSA (jO-BO RjE) WAS -iNV-iTED/ AND REFORMED ThE dOCTR-iNE. iN ThE T-iME OF ThE K-iNG/S SON RtSE-LDE -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE- dRAGON (ME-PHO-'BRUG--1076 a.d.) MOST OF ThE GREAT tR-i~ TAKADL-ARAS (SdE-SNOD-'DZ-iN-PA) OF DBuS/ GtSAng 3ND kHAMS ASSEMBLED TO A rEL-iG-iOUS cOUNC-iL (CHOS-'KHOR)/ WH-iCH BECAME KNOWN AS ThE "cOUNC-iL OF ThE f-iRE-dRAGON yEAR" (iLLc-PHo- 'BRUG-G-i CHOR-'KHOR). eACH OF ThEM SET -iN MOT-iON ThE wL)CCL O~ TT~E dOCTR-iNE. aBONT ThAT T-iME ThE zAngS DKAR i~-TSâƒ-BA TRAN~LATED ThE nYâƒYALAMKARA (tShAD MA RGYAN/ tG. tShAD-MA/ nO. 422~). iN ~ENCRAL -iT MUST BE SA-iD ThAT ThE SERV-iCES t~e blTje ~ 71 RENDERED TO ThE dOCTR-iNE BY ThESE K-iNGS OF uPPER M~A.-R-iS F-iND NO PARALLEL -iN OThER COUNTR-iES rWA LO'TSA-BA. GnyAN LO-TSâƒ-B~/ kHYUng-PO cHOS-BRTSON. BtSAN kHA-BO-CHE/ Ri~ 6lO-LDAN SES-RAB AND mAR-ThUN dAD-PA SES-RAB ATTENDED ThE cOUNC-iL. aMONG TKE LO-TSA-BAS dAGS-PO DbAng~GYAL WAS AiSO PRESENT. BtSAN kHA~ CHE HAV-iNG STUD-iED ThE ~wOCTR-iNE OF m~-iTREYA" (bYAMS-CHOS) W-iTh sAJJANA/ RETURNED (TO t-iBET)/ ~ND GREAT WAS ThE BENEF-iT. rWA ARD G~AN ON- LEAV-iNG ThE cOUNC-iL/ PROCEEDED TO nEPâƒL AND iND-iA. tHEN HAV-iNG RETURNCD TO t-iBET/ ThEY LABOURED EXTENS-iVELY. dAGS-PO DbAng-RGYAL ~ND kHYUng-PO GRAGS-SE HELD A CONTEST OF PREACH-iNG/ HAV-iNG ESTABL-iShED ThE-iR RES-iDENCES ON ThE pO-TA R-i AND DmAR-PO R-i. mONKS USED TO V-iS-iT ThE REL-iG-iOUS SCHOOLS O/F BOTh (TEACHERS). (4B) tHOUGH ThERE EX-iST AN ACCOUNT ThAT kHYUng-PO HAD STUD-iED ThE '~oLD nYâƒYA/" AND HAD LEFT BEH-iND NUMEROUS D-iSC-iPLES/ -iS -iS NOT SURE WHEThER ThE ~oiD nYAYA"/ WH-iCH HAD BEEN STUD-iED BY H-iM/ HAD NOT OR-iG-iNATED FROM kHAMS OR M~A/-R-iS/ FROM TRANSLAT-iON OF dEVENDRAMAT-i/S COMMENTARY BY RmA LO-TSA-BA. kHYUng PO SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN A CONTEMPORARY OF pO-TO-BA. 1.1 GENER~L/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-oX (iCAGS-MO-GLAN 5~1 a.d. OR 881 a.d.)/ 252 YEARS HAV-iNG PASSED S-iNCE ThE B-iRTh OF sRON-BTSAN SGAM-PO/ K-iNG rAL-PA-CAN CONCLUDED ThE TREATY W-iTh cH-iNA. iN ThE NEXT wATER-mALE-t-iGER YEAR (CHU- PHo-STAG--822 a.d. OR 882 a.d.)/ ThE p-iLLAR OF lHA-SA (lHA- SA-I RDO R-ingS) WAS ERECTED. iN ThE F-iFTEENTh YEAR AFTER Th-iS wATER-t-iGER YEAR (CHU-STAG)/ -iN ThE f-iRE-mALE-dRAGON YEAT (ME-PH~'BRUG_836 a.d. OR 896 a.d.) K-iNG rAL-PA~AN D-iED. fROM ThAT YEAR To ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hEN (i~AGS-MO-BYA-- 841 a.d. OR 901 a.d.) dAR-MA RULED. tHE dOCTR-iNE OF oRD-iNAT-iON (RAB-TU BYUng-BA-I BSTAN-PA) D-iSAPPEARED. tH-iS f-iRE~mALE oX YEAR (ME-PHO~LAng--917 a.d- OR 977 a-d-) -iN ThE 77Th YEAR S-iNCE ThE YEAR LRON-hEN (iCAG-SBYA--GO1 a/d.)/ ~VHEN ThE dOCTR-iNE D-iSAP~XARED. s-iXTY-FOUR YEARS HAVE PASSED KTWEEN ThE NEXT eARTh-mALE-t-iGER (SA-PH~STAG--9 1 8 a-d- OR 978 a.d.) AND ThE iRON-sERPENT YEAR (iCAGS-SBRUL--1 O4 1 a.d-)/ WH-i~H PRECEDES aTLSA'S COM-iNG To t-iBET -iN ThE YEAR wATER- ~2 the blue annals mALE-hORSE (CHU-PHO-RTA--10~2 a.d.). dUR-iNG ThESE YEARS ThE "s-iX" ~CN FROM DBUS AND "tSAN" (DBuS-GtSAng M-i-DRUG) PROPAGATED W-iDELY ThE dOCTR-iNE OF oRD-iNAT-iON. wHEN aTL-SL C-iLMC TO t-iBET/ ThE D-iSC-iPLES OF ThE "s-iX" -- kL~U/ R~AOG ;MD MANY OThERS ARE ST-iLL AL-iVE. tHUS FROM ThE B-iRTh OF sROng- BTSAN SGAM PO (TO ThE YEAR 1042 a.d.) 413 YEARS H~VE PASSED (-iF CALCULATED FROM ThE YEAR 629 a.d.J. tHC YCAR wATCR- mALE-hORSE (CHU-PHO-RTA--1 O42 a.d.) OF ThE COM-iNG O~ aN~A TO t-iBET/ -iS .ThC 141ST YEAR S-iNCE ThC D-iSAPPEARANCE OF ThE dOCTR-iNE (-iN ThE LRON-hEN YEAR/ WH-iCH ACCORD-iNG TO ThE A.~TL.oR -iS ThE GOL a.d.). aT ThAT T-iME lORD mAR-P;- (RjE mAR-P;) WAS -iN H-iS Th-iRTY-F-iRST YEAR/ AND /kHON DkON-MCHOG RGYAL-PO -iN H-iS N-iNTh Y~AR. G~US AND gRA-PA M~ON SES ACTED AS ABBOTS AT ThAT T-iME (SO ThAT AT LEAST TEN YE~RS MUST HAVE P~SSED AFTER ThE-iR ORD-iD5T-iON/ AS -iS D~E RULE -iN ThE w-iNAYA).6 tHE w-iNAYA- DHARA OF RgYA (RgYA /d-~i BA /DZ-iN-PA) BEGAN ThE STUDY ~F ThE w-iNAYA. gRA PA'S D-iSC-iPLE BtSAN kHA BO-CHE ~AS -iN H-iS TW~NTY-Th-iRT YEAR. tH-iS WAS ThE T-iME O~ ThE GREAT D-iSC-iPLES OF G~USH ThE TRANSLATORS lEN/ /bROG ANC~ /gOS/ StAG-LO G-i~ON- TShUL/ /bRO-SEN_DKAR sHAKYA /OD/ kL U DngOS GRUB AND gY-i-jO zL..-BA-I 'OD-ZER. 'bROM D-iED TWENTY-ThREE YEARS AFTER ThE COM-iNG- OF aT-LSA TO t-iBET (-iN 1O64 a.d.). BlA CHEN (SA~ PO /bROG-M-i ALSO PASSED AWAY ABOUT ThAT T-iME. aFTER ThE DEATh OF /bROG M-i/ RgY~ GAR pHYAG NA CAME TO t-iBET. hE PREACHED EXTENS-iVELY ThE PRECEPTS OF ThE gRUB SN-iN (sARAHA'S dOH~KOSA) TO TWENTY-ONC GREAT SCHOLARS AND OThERS -iN uPPET ~tSAN. sOON AFTER ThE DEATh O~ aTLSA/ dAM-PA sAngS RGY~S C~NC TO t-iBET/ AND TAUGHT ThE OLD TRAD-iT-iON OF Th~ 7-i-BYED dOCTR-iNE TO gRA-PA AND HE DWAL SgAR-PA tHE kAShM-iR-iAN sOMAN-iThA (zLA MGON) AiSO CAME TO t-iBET. tHESE NVO PREACHED AND TAUGHT DLE dOCTR-iNE OF ThE kALACAKRA. dAM-PA AGA-iN RETURNED TO iND-iA. hAV-iNG PROCEEDED TO sA-/UG StAG- SGO/ HE SPENT DTREE YEARS AT SnAng GRO OF G~AL/ aFTER ThAT HE PREACH~D RHC D~ E OF ThE /~m-iDDLE" l-iNEAGE (BRGYUD 6 'iH~ BST N~M D W~S ThC ~UThOR OF ThE mL-N-i BK~-'BUM. ~heH blue a.~inals 73 L~A BAL-P~)7 TO RmA. sO Sk.~ ND O~ RS iT scciii~ Th1T 3BO~1T ThREETY-S-iX YEARS MUST HAVE ELAPSED S-iNCE ThE DEATh OF aTâŒSA (10~4+ 26=C. 1080 a.d.). aFTER ThAT (wAM-P~) PROCEEDED TO cH-iNA AND SPENT TWELVE YEARS ThERE. lATER HE CTME TO d-ing-R-i/ AND FT)T TWENTV~NE YEARS LABO~LRCD FOR ThE BCNCF-iT OF L-iV-iNG CTEATURCS. dUR-iNG ThE FORT-iETh YEAR 3FTET ThE DEATh OF aT-iSA/ ThE LO TS⃠BA BlO-LDAN SES RAB TAUGHT ThC p-iTAKA TO MORC ThAN 23 ~00 STUDENTS ROSSCSS-iNG TEXT-BOOKS.8 dUR-iNG ThAT PCR-iOD ~1LE ã¹-ti-REE cOUS-iNS" (SKU MCHED Gsuiii- pO-TO 6A r-iN-CHEN-GSTL/ SpYTN-SngA B3 tShUL-K~R-iMS-'BAR ~ND pHU-CHUng-BA G7O1~-N~L RGYA-i-MTShAN) OF T6E BkA'-GDAMS PAS. ~E~U ZUR-BA AND OThERS ~AR-BA PA/ GlAng-ThAN-PA/ bYA-YUL-P~ AND OThERS/ GREATLY FOSTERED ThE BLcA' GDAMS-PA DOCTR-iNE. iN ThE T-iME OF BlOLDAN (BlO-SDAN BSTAN-SKYOng)/ ThE wENERABLE m-iD-LA AND dAM-PA sANGS-RGYAS PROPAGATCD ThC PRACT-iCE OF ThE mED-iTAT-iVE l-iNEAGE (SGMB-BRGYUD). R~OG FAThER iND SON/ 'tShUR-TLBAng.NE/ mES-TShON-PO' DpYAL-SE-TS T/ /kHON DkOR.- CHOG R~YAL_PO. FAThER AND SON. bA-R-i LO-TSA-B T. RgYUS-SmOL~- -iAM.GR~GS. zAngS-DKAR i~TSA-BA AND BROT~LERS. rWA-LO G~ LO 'gOS. TE~CHER AND D-iSCLPLE. m3R-PA d~B3 AND OT6ERS TAUGHT EXTENS-iVELY Th t~NTRAS. bA-R-i AND ThE wENERABLE m-iD~ WERE BORN -iN ThE SAME YEAR (1040 a.d.). wHEN bA-R-i (r-iN- ~-iiEN GRAGS) WAS F-i~TEEN. HE MET aOSA (-iN 1054 a.d.). ~1LR. CHUng-PA.S SON sHAKYA SEN-GE OF gTT~PHUG AND B-iS D-iSC-iPLC CXTENS-iVE-iY PREACHED ThE tANTRAS. BELONG-iNG TO ThE ã¹-oLD/' CLASS (RN-iN-MA). tH-iS WAS ThE ONLY T-iME WHEN ThE pL-ECLOLH dOC~-iNE OF DLE bUDDH~ RCCE-iVED -iTS ARE-iLT.sT SPRE~D. DpA-i SgM-PO PA WAS BORN -iL2 ThE YE-iLR eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP (S;T-M~ LUG-1079 a.d.)/ TWENTY-S-iX YEARS AFTER ThE DEATh OF aUS3 aT F-iRST HE HEARD ThE PRECEPTS OF ThE Bk~.-GDARAS-P-iL SECT. BUT (56) LATER HE ~TTENDCD ON ThE wENERAB-iE m-iD-LA AND PRACT-iSED 7 1.~. ThE ~-i-BY~D DOCTR-iNE. ~ dPE-GREMS MCAN5 A "S~HDCLLT ~OSSCSS-iNG A TCXT-BOOK." iN MC-iENT t-iBET ONLY H3LL(HU~R-iR~EN RCXT-BO~K~ WERE L~A-iL~BLC AND ThEN NUMBER w35 VAY L-iMLTED. G N-C wENERABLE mD~ . R~O. tShUR TN~L mCS WERE KNOWN 3S ThE "fO~R cR~3T p-iLBRS OF R~E mAR-PA"(R~E m3R-P3-I KA-cHEL--BZ-i)~ 74 ihe Hlue ~wnals MANY ~)RECEPTS. hAV-iNG ATTA-iNE~ ThE GRCAT UNDEF-iLE~L W-iS(LOM (~AG-PA~ ED-PA.-i YC-SES. ANASRâƒVA-JNANA). HE LABOYRCD FOR ThE BCNCF-iT OF L-iV-iN~ BE-iNGS. AND BECAME ThE lEAD-ER OF ThE dOCTR-iNC -iN ThE mED-iTAT-iVE l-iNEAGE (SGRUB-BRGYUD). h-iS D-iSC-iPLES WERE MAVELOUS/ BOTh -iN REGARD TO MULLBERS AND ~1~E EXCDLENCE OF ThE-iR ~CH-iEVEMENTS. tBE SYNCHRON-iSAT-iON OF T~HACHCRS A~ ThE-iR DATES -iS TO BE UNDERSTOOD -iN ThE ABOVC RN~NNER. thiH ch.~ptir on ihe -iS--iilishme;ni of the contiii~iporaniAty of dates dUR-idG T1~E S-iXTY-FOUR YEARS WH-iCL PRECEDED aTLSA.S (6A) COLd-iNG TO t-iBET. ~AU-MES. TEACHER AND D-iSC-iPLE (KlU-MES DPON SLOB). HAD ERECTED NUMEROUS TEMPLES. iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE hEN (SA-MO-BYA--1OOG a.d.) ThE m~RA-.GYEL V-iHâƒRA WAS ERECTED. iN ThE ~LOW-iNG YE~R (1010 a.d.) ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA GlAN yE ~SES-/BAR/ R~OG bYAng-CHUB 'BYUng-GNAS AND OThERS TOOK UP MONAST-iC ORD-iNANON. iN ThE NEXT YEAR ThEY TOOK OVER yER PA bA-REng. aCCORD-iNG TO OThER ACCOUNTS ThEY LA-iD ThE FOUNDAT-iON OF ThE yER-YA iHA-KHAng -iRL ThE YEAR iRON-aPE (LALGS-SPRE--~020 a.d.~. gRU-MER yC-SES /BYUng-GHAS AND E-iGHTEEN OThERS TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON. GlAN/ R~OG AND SnA-MM/ ThE ThREE/ AND gRU-MER ThE FOURTh/ ARE KNOWN AS ThE "fOUR p-iLLARS" (kA-BA B-i-i). tHE KALYAN~-M-iTRA KlU (DBE-BShEs KlU) AND sUM/ ~HE TWO/ ARE KNOWN AS ThE "tWO bEAMS" (GdUngHGN-iS). kHU AND r-ing ThE TWO WERE CALLED ThE. ã¹-sOUThERN DOOR BOLT" (iHO-I SGO-GL~HGS) AND ThE ã¹ nORThERN DOOR-BOLT" (BYAng-G-i SGO-GLEBS~ RESPEC;-iVELY. GL AN yE-SES BYAng-CHUB NEPHEW OF ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA GlAN yC-SES- /1~AR AND A D-iSC-iPLE OT BOTh KlU AND sUM GrOS tShUL-KHR-iMS RGYAL-MTShAN OF 'tShAL CHUL-i 'pHAngS DbAng-PHYUG RGYAL- MTShAN ThE TWO Gz-i AND RlUng D-iSC-iPLES OF /bROM-PA ThE YOUNGER BROThER OF KlU-MES CHEN-PO ThE BU-iLDER OF bA-LAM sHA-TShA DgE-DOM ThE BU-iLDER OF mON-MG~R-'GAN G~ON-NU GRA~S AND OThER -iMPORT~NT D-iSC-iPLES OF KlU HU-D sUM WCRE C~ D r.~T~" (pHYAM). bHC-STON RdO-R~C SES-RAB ThC thf blue annals 75 BU-iLDER OF SgRE-MKHAR -iN uPPER GyU-RU. ThOUGH NOT A (6A~ D-iSC-iPLE. WAS -iNCLUDED AMONG ThEM BE-iNG A GREAT MAN. ã¹-pLANKS"(GRAL-B~ DRAL-BU) WERE CALLED ThOSE WHO WERE JUN-iOR ~O ThE ABOVE (MENT-iONED) D-iSC-iPLES. sUM-YA ERECTED GyU-SGRO ~ND kHAng-DMAR. GlAN BU-iLT RgYA-SA~-SGAN. SnA-NAM B~L-iLT rA-TShAG OF yAB. lATER HE B-L-iLT ThE TEMPLE OF RgYAL- LLLG-LHAS. R~OG ON LEA~-iNG yER-PA B-~-i~T lH-ing-PA OF GzAD. tHEN HE BU-iLT tShA-M-iG AND ThE ARAMA (KUN-DGA' RA-BA) OF G~U. 'bRE OF sOUTh-wESTERN lHA-MDO AND OThER LOCAL-iT-iES BELONG TO ThE SCHOOL OF Ri~OG. sOME E-iGHT MONKS BELON~-iNG TO ThE SCHOOL OF ThE KALYANA-M-iTTA gRU-MCR AND OThERS AFTER REQUEST-iNG KlU-MES -iN PERSON B---iLT sOL-NAG tHAN-PO-CHE. tHE KALYAL?A-M-iTRA KlU-MES AND H-iS BROThCR BU-iLT bA-LAM SA-TShA ON ThE BORDER OF m-i-CHOS. KlU-MES ThE GRE~R KALYANA-M-iTRA/ TOOK OVER kWA-CH-N tHEN HE B-L-iLT tShON- 'DUS-GNAS OF gRA-PHY-i AND PROCEEDED TO tHAN. lATER HE TauK uP H-iS RES-iDENCE AT ThE sE-RA CAVE OF tShE-SPON. hE D-iED ON ThE WAY TO tHAng. tHE UNCREMATED REMA-iNS OF KlU-MES/ ThE GREAT KALYANA-M-iTRA AND OF gRU-MER ARE ENShR;N- ED -iN ThE STUPA OF 'oD-CAN. tHE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA yAM-SUD RgYAL-BA-'OD/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF KlU-MES ON LEAV-iNG tHAN BU-iLT W-iTh ThE ASS-iSTANCE OF ThE LAY-SUPPORTERS GyU RtSE AND SgO ThE TEMPLE OF GyU-RTSE AS ThE-iR OBJECT OF WORSh-iP. aT ThAT T-iME GnyAL-PA AND ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA 'g~R-SRAGS TOOK UP ThE VOWS -iN ThE PRESENCE OF yAM-SLLD. ~}E TOOK OVER yUR-'OG AND RtS-i-'OR tHE tHAN-PAS OF G~AL OR-iG-iNATED ~ROM ThEM tHE KALYANA-M-iTRA yAM-~ TOOK OVER pH-LG-PO-RHE. lATER HE TOOK OVER MANV ESTH~TEC. SUCH AS g~L-i-PA tHOG i(~AN-TSh-iGS AND OThETS. hE LOOK~D AFT~HR N~LMERO~LS D-iSC-iPLES OF ThE KA~YANA-M-iTRA gRA-PA ~ -i'gN-S~S jTLD OThER TEACHERS. wHEN ThE KALYâƒNA M-iTRA gRA-~A TOOK OVER ThE TCMPLE OF b!E-M.. FROM tHA~-i/ HE ALSO TOOK O~CR ~iH~!R-G-~N-N-~. aT ThAT T-iME ThE KALYAL!A-M-iTRA gRA-~A ORDA-iNED ThE FOUR BELO-CD SONS OF rO~- P.-RTSA. ()N ThE ~ -iN ~F ThE TEM~LC OF b~C-N~j ON Th-iS s-i~ ~i ThE R-iVER HE BLL-iK ThE TEMPLE OF mA-BKOD d-LR-iNG H-iS RREACH-iN~ ON ThE t~NTRA~ LND ThE aBH-iDHARM2~ gA-CRHH-i ((~) 76 the ~l13~ annals NAG-PO/ A D-iSC-iPLC OF ThE L-iALVAN.~ RA gRA-PA. DEL-iVERED ThC KALV.~ -iTRA kHN-CHEN- J~O TO ThE NAG3 OF zUR-PHUD. aT ThE T-iME OF ThE D-iSP~LTE ATTER -iT HAD BEEN RECONC-iLED AND ThE JUDBLNENT PRONOUNCED Th-RE AROSC ThE NCCESS-iTY gF Sh-iFT-iNG ThE TEMPLE ~F i?~LA-BKOD TO ThE D-iSTANCC OF AN ARROW ShOT. tH-iS -iS ThE ~RESENT b~E-LUN (bYE-MA-LLTng A D-iSTR-iCT -iN ThE ~-iC-iN-iTY O~ ThE G~AN-CHEN tHAA-MA ?). hE RECONC-iLED ThE D-iSPUTE WH-iCH TOOK PLACE D~R-iNG ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE RANTRA AR)D aBH-i~HARM~ ~.ND PEOPLE USED TO SAY ~lET ThE FAThER (~ ThE FOUR SONS RHDE ON A HORSE -iN PR-iDE! '㸠lET ONE BAN-iSL gA-SRAL-i NAG-PO To (H-iS) NAT-iVC COUNTRY ! " s-iNCE ThAT T-iMC pHUG-P~ CHE AND gR~-ThAng BECAME LULOWN AS tANTR-iC SCHOOLS AND tHAng-PO-CHE W-iTh -iTS BRANCHES BECAME KNOWN AS A CHOOL OT PH-iLOSOPHY. aT ThE BU-iLD-iNG OF tHAng-PO CHE/ AMONG ThC ~SE-iEN AND HALF" MONKS (BAN-DE M-i PHYED-DAng-BRGVAD~/ ThERE WERE ThREE MONKS OF kHU. ~-ing-BU GzON-NU GRAGS-PA OF kHU-DRON-TShA LE~T tHAng (AND D-iD NOT F-iN-iSh ThE WORK/ AN-L ThEREFORE HE WAS CALLED -HALF"). oN ThE BORDER ~F kHU AND tShES HE BU-iLT '~U-MA. tHEN ON ~E-iNG -iNV-iTCD BY ~Ung-BU OF y~LGS/ HE BU-iLT lHO-BRAG bA-S-i. tHEN H~V-iNG GONE TO yAR-ST~D HE ERCCTED bAR-YUL/ A.C ThE OBJECT O~ WORSh-iP OF ThC ThREE UNCLE AND NEPHEWS (KHU-TShAN GSUM) iN Th-iS MANNCR ThC KALYANA-M-iTRAS KlU AND sUM/ POSSCSS-iNG TBE POWCR O~ RESOLVE OF bODH-iSATTVAS TOGEThCR W-iTh ThC-iR D-iSC-iPLES/ (ERCCTED) -iN ThC LOWCR PART OF DBu-RU (lHA-SA) ThC FOUR GREAT MONASTER-iCS/ ThE ROOTS OT ThE dOCTR;NC OF bUDDHA/ ~AMO-~S AMONG OThCTS ThC TEMPLE OF RgY~L-LUG-LHAS/ D-iST-iNGU-iShED BY WEALTh AND R;CHES. ERECTCD BY ~Ang SnA-NAM RdO-R~C DBAng-F-iHYUG/ A MAN-iFCSTAT-iON OF ThE ~-iNA mA-iTREYA; ThE âƒRâƒMA (KUN-DGA' RA-BA) oF G~L BU-iLT BY R'L-i~oG/ D-iST-iNGU-iShED BY -iTS HOUSE-HOLDERS ~BZ~'-M-i~; tHAng-PO-CHE ThE V-iHâƒRA ERECTED BY ThE KALYâƒnA- M-iTRA gRU-MER AND OThERS/ AND BY ThC '~SEVEN AND HALF" MONKS (BAN-DE ~HVED-DAng-BRG/VAD) F LMous FOR -iTS KALYAnA- O h~LC "FAThER" ME~N~ ThE K-iT-iYLN~-M-iTRA gRA-P.T/ ThE T~ACHCR OF ThE FOOR ~ON~ OF r-LG-P-i~-TShA. h-iS R-iD-iN~ ~N -i~ RSE M~AOS ThAT B~ H~D WON ThE cA5T ~G~-iN.~T gA-SRAN N~G-PO the blue a!~ ls 77 M-iTRAS AND gRA-ThAng. ThC V-iHâƒRA ERCCTED BY ThE KALYâƒnA- M-iTR-i gRA-PA Mf~ON-SES ON ThE BORDER OF SnA ~ND sHUD. ~ND FAMOUS FOR -iTS TEMPLES. tHC cHAPTER ON ThE BU-iLD-iNG OF (7A) V-iHARAS BY KlU-ME-i/ TEACHER AND D-iSC-i~LES. tBC O~-iG/N OF ~j~E PRCACB-iNG 1F T~E w-iNAYA ~Y Kl@## MES AND ~ M-~A iTS l-iNE~GCH tHC '~tEN mEN OF DBuS AND GtS~ng" (DBuS-GtSAng-G-i M-i-BCU)/ COMPR-iS-iNG KlU-MES AND OThERS/ PROCEEDED TO kHAM-i/ AND RECE-iVED Th~RE. ORD-iNAT-iON. oN COMPLET-iON OF ThE-iR STUD-iES OF ThE w-iNAYA/ ThEY AGA-iN RETURNED TO DBuS AND GtSAng. lO AND tShOng HAV-iNG GRCATLY -iNCREASED ThE NUMBER OF MONASTER-iES -iN GtSAng/ D-iV-iDED ThEM -iNTO (GROUPS) OF uPPER l~TShOng AN~L lO~ER ~O-TShOng. rAG-S-i MADE CONVERTS -iN kHAMS. SbA TOOK OVER DBu-TShAL/ AND 'bR-iN ~OOK OVER kHAMS-GSUM. KlU-MCS HAV-iNG TAKEN OVER ~WA-CHU AND OThER MONASTER-iES/ PRE~CHED ThE w-iNAYA. R~OG bY~ng-CHUB 'BYUng-GNAS/ gRU-MER tShUL-KL-R-iMS /BYUng- GNAS/ GbN yE-SES SCS-RAB/ SnA-N~M RdO-RjE DBAng-PHYUG (WERE) H-iS FOUR GREAT D-iSC-iPLES. tHE D-iSC-iPLES OF gRU-MERH RlUngS lEGS-PA-I SCS-RaB OF gRA-PHY-i-PHU/ SkYOGS sHES-RAB 'BYUL-i GNAS OF gRA-PHY-i-BA/ GzUS RdO-R~E RGYAL-MTShAN. RlU-iLS AND SkYO~S PROCEEDED TO LEARN ThE WORK OF TR~NS6TORS. ~ND STUD-iED ThT w-iNAY~KSUDRAK~ (kG; .dUL-BA/ nO. 6) UNDER Thc bRAHMAN w-iNAY~DHARA ('dUL-BA 'DZ-iN-P~)/ AND ThE bRAHMAN sH-iKYASENA/ AND LEARNED T6E PR~CT-iCE (L~G-LEN) OF ThE (w-iNAYL). GzUS H~V-iNG MET KlU-MES SMD-iE~ w-iTh H-iM D~E V-iN~YASâ–TRAT-LKA- ( d~ BA-I MDO/-i RGYA-~ ER 'GRCL-YA/ tG. dUL-BA nO. 4120) ThE bAM-PO iNA-BCU-PA (pRAT-iMOKSASâ–TRA- RLKâƒV-iNAYASAMUCCAYL~ tG. 'dUL-BA/ nO.410~) AND ThE w-iNAYAV STUTLKA (tG. 'dUL-BA/ nO. 41 13). lATER A~R H-iS STUD-iES W-iTh RlUngS AND SkYOGS/ Hc BECAME VERY LEARNED. CkYOGS FOUNDED gAD-PH~ STEngS OF y~R-KLUngS. G~US HAD FOUR ~.R~T CL-iSC-i~ S 'd~ S-P~ D SnE-PHO ARC ThE ~wo GR~j[ D~S~ LEC FROM GtS3~;; ;/l.~N ~ND SbO-CwHUL~--ThL TWO ~RRCAT DLSC-i~ S FR(?M ~ uS. nO~ NS-~-~ sHCS-RAl> (~ c W~S 78 the bli!e annals A N~T-iVE OT z~-R-i-ROng -iN M~'-R-iS. h~V-iNG BECOME A GREAT SCHOLAR/ HE HEARD FROM GzU~ ThE w-iN~YA. aT rA-SA 'd~-iMS HE FO~LNDED A w-iNAYA SCHR~OL ('dUL-BA-I BSAD-GRWA). tHEN ThERE (3PPEARED) zAng-ZUng RgYAL-BA-I SES-~AB -iN StOD (wESTERN t-iBET). G~ON-TShUL -iN 'dZ-iMS. AND ~bT~SEng DkAR-STOD-PA yE-CES BLA-MA -iN DBuS. tHE LETTER FOUNDED k~KHY-iM/ AND BECAME KNOWN AS yE-SES BLA-MA OF kO-KHY-iM. SnE-PHO (71 gHAGS-PA RGY~L-MTShAN OF rOng-LH~RTSA. ~ -i BY CLAN/ FOUNDED ThE w-iNAYA SCHOOL OF MkHAR-PHUG AND Dm~N h-iS CH-iEF D-iSC-iPLE/ A NAT-iVE OF lHA-R-i-RTSA-BRGYAD/ sOG BY CLAN/ ~ND KNOWN ~S M~HHEN tShUL-KHR-iMS BLA-M~/ HAV-iNG TAKEN OyER bA-SO-ThAN O~ idAN/ bYE-GL-ing AND OThER MONASTER-iES/ CSTAB- L-iShED REL-iG-iOUS SCHOOLS (FOR ThE STUDY OF ThE~-iNA~A). GlAN tShUL-KHR-iMS BYAL-i-CHUB/ A NAT-iVE OF RgYA-R-i-MO-CAN/ HAV-iNG T~KEN OVER RgYAL OF 'pHAN-YUL/ ECTABL-iShED A (w-iNAYA) SCHOOL ThERE. h-iS CB-iEF D-iS C-iPLE WAS RgYAL-BA GyUng-DRUng DBAng-PHYUG. SbO-CHU-iL tShUL-KHR-iMS 'BYUng-GNAS WAS A NAT-iVE OF GyOR-L~O bUM-GL-ing. hAV-iNG TAK~N OVER BtSAN-ThAng. rOng-SKAM AN~-i kWA-CHU/ HE ESTABL-iShCD ThERE SCHOOLS FOR ThE SMDY (OF ThE w-iN~YA). h-iS CH-iEF D-iSC-iPLE wAs mYAN-MTShAMS r-iN-CHEL-i BL./- MA OF lOWER gRA-PHY-i. L'HE LATTER'S CH-iEF D-iSC-iPLE WAS Sk~M GsAL-B~-I SN-ing-PO. tHE w-iNAYADHATA OF RgYAH " H-iS NAT-iVE PLACE WAS mAng-RA -iN uPPER mYAng. h-iS PARENTS HAV-iNG D-iED -iN H-iS EH~RLV CH-iLDHOOD/ HE STAYED 3MONG ThE MONKS OF ThE bY~- ROG TShAL-i MONASTERY. bECA~LSE OF H-iS UGLY APPEARARCE/ ThE MONKS CLROVE H-iM ~WAY. SAY-iNG T!~AT HARM M-iGH~ RESULT TO MEN AND CROPS. hE PROCEEDEA TO DgA'-BA GDOng. hE BEGGED (H-iS FOO~L) FROM MONKS/ ~ND SPENT ThE N-iGHT ON CHAL~ DUST hEH~R-iN(j ThEM RE~D-iNG ThE BAS-iC TEXTS OF ThE sUTRAS~ HE LEARNT RCAD-iNA lLRER/ HAV-iNG MASTERED BY HEART ThE BAS-iC TEXTS (~/AAN)/ HE ã¹~ENT TO STU(LV ThE w-iN~ A W-iTh sO~/. mOREOVER/ 1~E V-iS-iTE(~ EVCRY ~-INAVA SCHOLAR RE~-i(j-iNG -iN DHuS ~ND GtSAL-i/ ~N~L SNL~-i-iED UN~LER ThEM. tH-iS HE STUD-iED ~-iTh ThC ~tHREE ~-)LLS" ~ F GzUS. W-iTh ThE EXCEPT-iON OF dZ-iMS/ iN R~RT-iCULAR/ " /c/yj DUL ~-iN D~aN YHVUS T~ s~ R i~ N -iN 1~47 ~.~ tiie blui~ a~ial~ 79 1~E STUD-iED UNDCR ThE T6RCE TEACHERSH sOG/ mYAA-MTShAMS AND kO-KHY-iM-PA/ AS WELL AS UNDER SL~M. iN Th-iS MANNER/ AT 33E OF Th-iRTY-FOUR 6E REACHED PERFECT-iON -iN ThE STUDY OF ThE w-iNAYA. tHEN HAV-iNG BECOME A KALYANA-M-iTRA/ 1~E ST~YED AT DgA'-BA- GDOng T-iLL ThE AGE OF E-iGHTY. aFTERTAK-iNG CH~RGE OF ThE MONASTERY OF ~HU-M-iG-LUng/ HE MADE A ROUNDO~ MANY MONAST-iC ESTABL-iShMENTS (CHOS-GZ-i). ~/ND PREACHED EXTENS-iVELY ThE w-iNAYA. hAV-iNG GROWN OLD AFTER ThE AGE OF E-iGH.Y/ (~A) HE LECTURED DUR-iNG F-iVE YEARS ThR-iCE DA-iLY ON T6E pRAT-iMOKSA/ ThE w-iNAYASUTRATAKA'2 -iND ThE w-iNAYAKAR-iKAAL FOR ThE MosT RART ASS-iSTED BY AN ASS-iSTANT PREACBEL (ZUR-CHOS-PA). hE PASSED AwAY AT ThE AGE OF E-iGHTY-F-iVE AT ~AngS (N.OF A D-iSTR-iCT S-iTUATED NORTh OF BkRA-S-iS iHUN-PO -iN GtSAng)/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-hOG (iCAGS-PHAG--i 1 3 1 a.d.). aMONG H-iS D-iSC-iPLES KNOWN AS ThE "fOUR P-iLLARS" (kA-BL-BZ-i) AND ThE ~tEN bEAMS" (GDUngH iN~ BCU) (WERC ThE FOLLOW-iNG)H AMONG ThE "fOUR P-iLLARS" (kA-BA BZ-i)H 'dAR 'd~ 'DZ-iN (ThE w-iNAYADHRA OF 'dAR) WHO PREACHED AT sHA~LCAng-RA/ rA-SA (lBA-SA) AND b~DON; MtHA'-BZ-i BRtSON-'GRU-PA-/BAR/ WHO ASSULNED ThE ;-iBL)OTSh-iP OF 'uN--PL--LG -iN mYAng-RO/ H-iS CH-iEF D-iSC-iPLE BE-iNG r-iN-SKYABS OF /tSAN LND ~O-STAN nAG-~O dA~-TShUL WHO TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY/ AND AFTER LEARN-iNG TO READ/ STUD-iED ThE w-iNAYA/ AND BCCALNC A GOOD SCHOLAR. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE/ WHOM HE -iNSTRUCTED/ s ~A-M-i -i~ tSh~-RO-iL OF yAR-KLUNS. tHE LATTER'S D-iSC-iPLE (WAS) kA-PA d~-iR-SEng. h-iS D-iSC-iRLC tHA3-MA RdOR-GZON. tHE LLTTcR'S D-iSC-iPLCSH RnAL-'BYOR bYAng-SEN/ SbAL-T-i jO-SRAS ;U~D 3~u- 1);- StON-YES RnAL-'BYOR bYAng-SEN TAUGHT AT lL-A-Z-ing kHR-i-DGU AND 'tSh;HCHUN. lATER HE FOUNDED ThE MONASTERY OF gRO-SA -iN 'pHAL~-YUL. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE kA-B~ StOL-i-L-~M FOliNDED gR.);/S- TShAB OF uPPER pHYâƒ. SbAL-T-i BECAMC ThE ABBOT OF bRAN rA- i-~O-CHE/ AND FOUNDED ThE MONASTERV OF SkYOR-MO-LUN. RmA- TShO bYA-iL-CHUB RDO-R~C HAV-iNG BROUGHT W-iTh H-iM ABOUT F-i?- H~LN~LRED MONKS OF RgYA/ TAUGHT -iN DBL-i~. 'dDR/ MtiLA'-L~ZL. . dUL-6.~/ nO. 4-20. / d.~ A/ n-.. 4 - 23. p.80 TOLL AND R~i~-TShO ARE CALLED ThE "OUT P-iLLARS" (kA-BA -i). ~/L ML ~-iRST JO-iNED AT RgYL--bYA '~LUL-'DZ-iN (ThE w-iNAYAD- ~ RA O~ L~YA)/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF Ri?iA-TShO. BORN -iN ThE YE~R iRON- fEN~AL(-sHEE~ AGS-MO-LUG--LOG1 a.d.)ATGtSAN-ROng-GYUN. ~1~ WAS ORDA-iNED -iN ThE PRESENCE OF .bRE CHCN-PO AND WAS G-iVEN ThE NAME OF BRtSON-'GRUS-'BAR. hE SMD-iED ~HE ~-INAY~ w-iTh sO~/ WHO PASSED AWA~ WHEN HE WAS Th-iRY-S-iX. aFTER H-iS STUD-iES W-iTh RgYA AND Rm~-TShO. WHO WERE RET-iRED ABBOTS/ HE BECAME iCARLLED -iN ThE w-iNAY~. hE STUD-iED ThE mADHYAM-iKL AN~L nYâƒYA UNDER RgYAL-TShA ~ng-YE AND ThE yOGA tANTRA UNDER z~ngS-DKAR iO-TS~-BA. hE STUD-iED ThE BkA'-GDAALS-PA DOCTR-iNE UNDER StOD-LUngS/PA CHEN-PO. lAkR 1~ FOui~DED ThE MONAST-iC COLLEGE (BSAD-GRWA) AT zUL-PHU. DpE-DKAR H-iMS~LF B~V-iNG ~SSUMED RHE FORM OF A NOV-iCE/ ~TTENDED ON H-iM. hE NCVCR SEEMED TO TRANSGRESS EVEN A S-iNGLE PRECEPT OF Ti C w-iNAYA/ EXCEPT WHEN HE WAS WE~R-iNG A FUR~OAT TR-iMMED W-iTl FL!R ON ThE OUTS-iDE. i~OR N-iLE YE~RS HE ATTENDED CLASSES/ AND LATER PRACT-iSED ThE METhOD (NAMS-LEN) ~F sECRET pRECEPTS (MAN~ G). h~ D SC-ENTY-S-iX DLSC-iPLES WL.O WERE ABLE TO BETLEF-iT L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. 11~ Th-iS MANNER bYL-/DUL GREATLY LABOURED FOR ThE SAKE O~ ThC dOCT~ E. aT ThE AGE OF SEVEATY- S-iX HE PASSED AWAY -iN ThE M~NS-iON OF zUL-PHU. h-iS D-iSC-iPLC ThE ASTROLOGER G~ON-L-U SEN-GE TAUGHT FOR E-iGHTEEN YE~RS ThROUGHOUT ThE FOUR SEASONS ThE w-iNAYA -iN GtSAN. BuT HO RL-iT -iN qRDER TO F-iT ThE VERSE. O8 the blue annals ~O-SRAS ~ND MOThER SgROi-MA. lADY OF ~Ang (~AN-LCAM). wHEN HE wAs ThREE/ -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-t-iGER (SA-PHO-ST~G--978 a.d.)/ ThE dOCTR-iNE OF ThE w-iNAYA SPRE~D FROM kHAMS TO DBuS. aT E-iGHTEEN/ HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE YE3R w~TER- fEMALE-8ERPENT (CHU-MO-SBRUL--993 a.d.) -iN ThE PRESENCE OF KlU-MES AT A PiACE CALLED rA-BA ZLUM-PO ("c-iRCULAR eNCLOSURE"). tH-iS YEAR -iS ThE G3-RD YEAR FROM ThE YEAR iRON- fEMALE-hEN (iCAGS-.~O-BYA--GOL aA?.) OF ~lAng dAR-MA. aFTER ThAR/ HE F-iRST ERECTED ThE V-iHâƒRA OF ~ G (~HAG-G-i GTSU~- iAG-KHAng). lATER/ WHEN HE W~S -iN H-iS Th-iRTY-SEVENTh YEAR/ iN ThE YEAR wATER-m~iE-mOUSE (CHU-PHO-BY-i-BA--~ 0 12 aA~).) HE ERECTED ThE V-iH~fA OF RgYAL-L~L~-LH-iLS ('pH~N-YUL). iN ThE SAME YE~R ThE mASTER mAR-PA WAS BOM. iN H-iS E-iYHTY-~FTh YEAR/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-~ALE-~iOUSE (iC~GS-PHO-BY-i-BA-- 1060 a.d.) HE D-iED. hE JOURNEYED TO iND-iA -iN SE~RCH O~ -iNSTRUCT-iONS -iN ThE w-iNAYA. tHERE HE MET RdO-R~E G~AN~ iT -iS S~-iD CHA- RdO-R~E GDAN-PA MADE H-iM TEACH ThE iw-iN~Y; To TWO OThER NOV-iCES/ AND TBUS HE ~AUGHT -iT. iF Th-iS -iS TRUE/ ThEN T~E MUST HAVE KNOWN ALSO ThE WORK OF A TRANSLATOR. iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-sERPENT (ME-MO-SBRUL--1017 a.d.)/ WH-iCH WAS ThE S-iXTh YEAR FROM ThE YEAR wATER-mAiE-mOU~E (CHU-PHO-BY-i-BA--1012 a.d.)/ WHEN ThE TEMPLE OF Rc;Y~L W~S FOUNDED/ gRU-MER/ AFTER REQUEST-iNG KlU-MES PERM-iSS-iON/ FOUNDED sOL-NAG tHAN-PO-CHE. tH-iS w~15 ThE SEVENTh YE~R OF kHU-STON BRtSON-'GRUS GYUng-DRUng. kHU-STON AND n~G-TShO LO-~SA-BA/ WHO HAD -iNV-iTCD ThE mASTER aUSA/ WETE BOTh BORN -iN ThE SAME YEAR (-i.E. -iN 1011 a.d.). aFTER ThAT/ GlAng tShUL-BYAng WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-dRAGON (S-ing-PHO- 'BRUG--1004 a.d.). iN B-iS F-iFTY-SEVENTh YEAR/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-mOUSE (iCAGS-BY-i--1060 a.d.)/ HE BECAME ABBOT. a~CER ThAT/ FOR FORTY-TWO YEARS HE ACTED AS ABBOT. hE PASSED ~W~Y -iN H-iS N-iNETY-N-iNTh YE~R/ -iN RHE YEAR w~TER-mALE-hORSE CHU-PHO-RTA--1102 a.d.). hE WAS ThE UPADHYAY~ OF pU-TO- B~. /bR-ing-STON WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-m~iE-dOG (ME-PHO- KHY-i--1046 a.d.) iN H-iS F-i~TY-SE/ENTh YEAR/ -iO ThE YEAR wATER-hORSE (CHU-RTA--1102 a d.) HE BECAME ABBOT. aFTER i hF-i blue a~nals ThAT/ ~ROM ThE YE3R wATER-sHEEP (CHU-LUG--1~03 'a.d.). FOR SEVENTEEN YEARS. 1~E AcTcD As ~BBOT. aT ThC AGE OF SEVENTY- FOUR/ -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-hOG JSA-PHA 1 1G a.d.) HE PASSED AWAY. R~ BYA Rn-i3-RA-BA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-mOUSE (iCjBS-B~-i--1060 a.d.). aT ThE AGC OF S-iXTY-ONC/ HE BEC~ME AB1~OT -iN ThC YCAR LRON-mOUSE (iC.GS-BY-i.--1 12O a.d.). AN~ OCCU~-iC~ ThE CHA-iR FOR TEN YEARS. hE D-iED -iN ThE YE~R eARTh- hEN (~-BYA--1 1 ~9 a.d.) -iN H-iS SEVENT-iETh YE~ gYAL-TS 6Y~L-i-YC wA~ B~RN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-sHEEP ~ME-LUG--1O67 a.d.). hC BCCAMC ~BBOT -iN ThC YE~R iRON-dOG (1C;1 /S-KHY-i--1 1 3C. a.d.) AGcD ~ ;TY-FO~LR. AND OCC~LP-iED Th~ CHA-iR FOR TCN Y~ARS. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE UF SEVENTY-ThREE -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-sHEEP LU~--1 139 a.d.). 'uRO~ TOLL WA~ BOM -iN ThE YEAR eARTh- C-hOR~C(~ PHO-RTA--LO7~ a.d.)j hC BECLMCABBOT AT (L~A~ ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-ThREE/ -iN ThE Y~-iLR LRON-aPC (L~ABS-SPRE--L 140 a.d.)/ AND OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR FOUR YC~RS. hE D-iCD -iN TLiC DR wA~CR-hOG (CLiU-PHA~ 43 a/d.~/ -iLT TLiE AGE OF S-i~TY- FOUR aFTER H-iM/ FROM ThE YEAR wOOD-mALC-mO~ASC (S-iN-PHO- 6~ -i-B~.--1144 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR ~ TCR-aPC (ciiu-~pRc ~ 2 a.d.~/ aR ACTED .1~ ABBOT D~LR-iN/ ONE SUMMER PER-iOD OLL~ tHEN LOR L)-iNC ~ E-iLRS ThERE WAS NO ABBOT/ CXCCPT FOR ThE AB~VE MMET PER-iOD. tHE L-i-iLLY~ M-iTRA tShUL-'PHLB~ W~ A NAT-iVC UT ~ N~/ AND WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON~ LC-hORSC (1CA O-LTA--LOGU a.w.). aT Th A;/C OF S-iXTY-FO~LR -iN ThC YEAR WATER-fEMALE-hEN (;HU~ B~ 3 a.d.) HE L~ECA C ABBOT/ AND OCCUP-iED ThE cHA-iR FOR SEVEN YEARS. hE D-iED -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE-hARE (sHLL1O-Yo~ 9 /a.d.)/ AT ThE -i~BC OT ~-? ELiTY~ fROM ThE YEAR iRON-dRAGON (iCA~/S-'BRUB--1 i gO a.d.) ~O ThE YEAR ?~ TCR~ CC~ (ciiu-iuA--1163 a.d.) FOR FUUR !cAR~ ThERE W~ NO ABBOT. RgVA )A kHVULHT~ L tHO~L DMAR-~L UA~ ORLi -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-sHEEP (CHU-L~U- 04 a.d. ). hE BECAME ABBOT -iN ThE YEAR wOOD- ~LALC-~C (~ LLO~ RE'U--i ig~ .d.~ ED ~-i~;T~-TWO/ AN{L OC~HU~-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR sC~cii ~C/LR~. hC D-iCD -iN ThE ~cAR ~'OOD- 3 '1~1OM-~TOLL OF LgY~L. blue an~ls ~-iHEEP (S-ing-LUG--1 175 a.d.) AT ThE AGE OF SEVENTY-ThTCC. fROM ThE YEAR f-iRE-aPE (ME-SPRE--1 1 76 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR e..RTh- dO~ (SA KHY-i--1 178 a.d.) FOR ThREE YEARS ThE CHA-iR T~MA-iNED EMPTY. RgYAL-BA yE-GRAGS WAS A NAUVE OF sA-DMAR/ iN~L WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-aPE (ME-SPRE--1 1 16 a.d.). hE BECAN~E ABBOT -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-hOG (SA-PHAG7 1 1 79 a.d.) ;-iT TBC AGE OF S-iXTY-FOUR. AND OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR N-iNE YCAR~. hE D-i~D AT ThE AGC OF SEVENTY-TWO. dUR-iNG Th-iS PER-iOD/ ThE CHA-iR REMA-iNED EMPTY -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-aPE (SA-SPRE--1 1 88 a.d.). tHE kALYANA-M-iTRA GlAN WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR eATTh- mALE-aPC (SA-PH~SPRE'U--1 1 28 a.d.). hE 6ECAME ABBOT -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-hEN (SA-BYA--1 189 a.d.) AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY TWo/ AND OCCUP-iED Th~ CHA-iR FOR ThREE YEARS. hE D-iED -iN ThE YEAR LRON-hOG (iCAGS-PHAG--1 -i G 1 a.d.) AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY FOUR. fROM ThE ERECT-iON OF ThE TEMPLE (RgYAL iHA-KHAng) TO Th-iS YEAR 180 YEARS HLVE PASSED. tHE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA dR-i- 'DUL ACTED AS ABBOT F~R ONE YEAR ONLY/ iN ThE YEAR wATER-m?iE- mOUSE (CHU-PHO-BV-i-BA--1 1 92 a.d.). tHE KALYANA-M-iT~A SkYOng WA~; ~iAT-iwE OF SkA -SKAM AND WAS BORN -iN ThE YE~LR eARTh- fEMALE-hCN (SA-MO-BYA--L 1 29 a.d.). hE BECAME ABBOT -iN ThC YE-iLR wATER-fEMALE-oX (C6U-MO-GLAN--1 193 a.d.)/ ~T ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-F-iVE/ AND OCCUP-iECL ThE CHA-iR FOR E-iGHT YEAR~. hE D-iED -iN ThE YEAR iRON-aPE (iCAGS-SPRE--1200 a.d.)/ AT ThE AE O~ SEVENTY-TWO. tHE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA L~Ang-R-i-BA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-dRAGON (iCAGS-'BRUG--1 1 60 a.d.). aT ThE 8GE OF FORTY-TWO HE BECAME ABBOT/ AND OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR E-iGHTOEN YEAR~/ FROM ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hEN (iCAGS-MO-BYA-- 1201 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-R-iGER (SA-PHO-STA~--1218 a.d.). aFTER H-iM GlAN-STON ~ER-SEng ACTED AS ABBOT FOT S-iX YEARS/ FROM ThE YEAR eARTh-hARE (SA-YOS--1219 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR wOOD-aPE (S-ing-SPRE--1224 a.d.). ~Ang-STON /tShEM-BA ACTED AS ABBOT FOR Th-iRTEEN YEARS FROM ThE YEAR wOOD-hEN (S-ing-BYA--1 225 a.d.)/ TO ThE ~EAR f-iRE-hEN (ME-BYA--1237 a.d.). aFTER H-iM/ FROM ThE YEAR eARTh-dOG (SA-KHY-i--1238 a.d.) BLL ThE YEAR wATER-mOUSE (CHU-BY-i--1252 a.d.)/ FOR F-iFTEEN YEARS/ ThE CHA-iR WAS EMPTY. iN ThE Th-iRD YEAT (1~B) p.91 AFTER ThE YEAR eARTh-dOG (SA-KHY-i--1238 a.d.)/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-mALE-mOUSE (iCAGS-PH~BY-i-BA--1240 a.d.) ThE mONGOL TROOPS CAME TO t-iBET. tHE TEMPK (OF Rc;YAL) WAS BURNT/4 AND ABOUT F-iVE HUNDRED OF ThE iA-iTY. AND CLERGY/ HEADED BY ThE MONK sO-STON. WERE K-iLLED. tHC mONGOL dOR-TOGS HAV-iNG REPENTED/ PRESENTED SEVERAL MEASUTES (BRE) OF GOLD ~ND S-iLVER. AND ARRANGED FoT ThE REBU-iLD-iNG ~F ThE TEMPLE. tHE m-iDDLE tEMPLE (lHA-KHAN bAT-P~) WAS REBU-iLT BY zAng-LHA/ WHO W~S HOWEVER UNABLE TO ERECT ThC TEMPLE OF dAT. tHEY REBU-iLT ThE TEMPLE (iHA-KH~N) OF bYA~RAGS/ AND PLACED ThE STATUE OF bUDDHA AS ThE CH-iEF SACRED -iMAGE ( O~ ThE TEMPLE). aFTER Th-iS/ ThE TEMPLES WE~E DULY CONSECRATED. tHEN ThE KALYâƒNA- M-iTRA GnAS-BRTAN (OCCUP-iED TLX CHA-iR) FROM ThE YE/SR wATER- oX (CHU-GLAng--L 253 aA~.) TO ThE YEAR f-iRE-dRAGON ~ME- .BRUG--1256 a.d.)/ FOR FOUR YEARS. GlAng-STON sEng-GE-/BUM FROM ThE YEAR f-iTE-sERPCNT (ME-SBRUL--1 257 a.d.) TO ThE YE~R eARTh~ARE (SA-YOS--1 279 a.d.)/ FOR TWENTY YEARS. tLE UPADHYAYA bAR-PA FROM ThE YEAR iRON-dRAGON (iCAGS- /BRUG--1280 a.d.) TO ThC YEAR eARTh-mOUSE (SA-BY-i--1288 a.d.). FOR N-iNE YEARS. bYAN-CHUB SEMS-DP3/ FROM ThE YEAR eARThoX (S~GLAN--L 289 a.d.) To ThE YEAR f-iRE-hORSE (ME- RTA--1306 a.d.). FOT E-iGHTCEN YEARS. kUN-SPANS lHA-R-i-B~ FROM ThE YE~R f-iRE-sHEEP (ME-LUG--1307 a.d.) TO ThE YELR wOOD mOUSE (S-iN-BY-i--1324 a.d.)/ ~OR E-iGH~EEN YEARS. tHE MAH~-UPâƒDHYâƒYA jTL.~NAPRAJ-iA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD- mALC-~LORSE (S-ing-PH~RTA--1 ~94 a.d.). aT ThE AGE OF Th-iRTY- TWO HE BECAME ABBOT/ FROM ThE YEAR wOOD-oX (S-ing-GLAng-- 1 3~5 a.d.) TO ~HE YEAR iRON-hARE (iCAGS-YOS--1 35 1 a.d.)/ FOR TWENTY-SEVEN YEARS. hE PASSED ~WAY AT ThE AGE OF F-iFTY- N-iNE -iN ThE YEAR wATER-dRAGON (CHU-/BRUG--1352 a.d.). fRO/N ThE B~L-iLD-iN;/ OF TLiE TEMPLE (Of R~Y~L) TO Th-iC iRON-hARE Y (iCAGS-YOS--1351 ad.) 340 YEARS HAVE ELAPSED. tHE ~ aCCORD-iNG T~ rcy. DgE-'(LUN ~HOS PHEL ThE tEMPLE OF TgY~L ST-iLL BE~S TT~CES Oe F-iRE. 5 dOORDA D~RQ~N. 1. j. CHM-i~TH ã¹gFFCH-iCHTE ~ oST-mONGOLEN"/ P. ~iu 92 the blue ann~ls MAHA-UPâƒDHY.~YA 'jAM-DPAL YE-SES WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD- mALE-t-iGER (S-ing-PHO-STAG--1314 a.d.). hE ACTED AS ~BBOT FOR ONE YEAR. AGED FORTY. -iN ThE YEAR wATER-sERPENT (CHU-SBTUL-- 135. a.d.). ~LE D-iCD 3T ThE AGC OF SEVENTY-SEVEN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-mALE-hOTSE (iCAGS-PHO-RLA.--1~90 a.d.). tHE UPADHYâƒYA yE-SES BSOD-NAMS RGYA-MTS~-BA WAS BORN -iN ThE YE3R iRON- mALE-hORSE (iCAGS-PHO-R~A--1330 a.~/). hE BECAME ABB~T -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-hORSE (Sh-ing-RTA--1354 a.d.) AT ThE AGE oF TWENTY-F-iVE. ~ND OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR TWENTY S-iX YEATS. iN ThE YEAR eARTh-sHEEP (SA-Ll~G--1379 a.d.) HE BECAME AN ASCET-iC (KUN-SPAngS)/ AND D-iED AT ThE AGE OF F-iFTY-ONE -iN ThE YEAR iRON-aPE (iCAGS-SPRE/U--13&0 a.~.). tHE GREAT ASCE~-iC (KUN-SPAngS CHEN-PO) BsOD-NAMS RGYAL-MTShAN WAS BORN -iN DLE YE~R wATER-mALC-hORSE (CHU-PHO-RTA--1342 a.d.~. aT Th~ AGE OT Th-iRTY-E-iGH~ HE BECAME 3BBOT -iN ThE YEAR eATTh-mALE- sHEEP (SA-MO-LUG-- 1 379 a.d.). AND CONT-iNUED RO ACT AS ABBOT FOT TWELVE YEAR~ T-iLL ThE YEAR iRON-mALE-hORSE (iCAGS- PHO-RTA--1390 a.d.). iN ThE YEAR iRON-hORSE (iC~GS-RTA-- 1390 a.d.). AGED FORTY-N-iNE/ HE ENTTUSTED ThE CHA-iR TO H-iS NEPHEW BsOD-NAMS GRAGS-PA/ 3ND H-iMSELF BECAME AN ASCET-iC. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-E-iGHT -iN ThE YE3R eARTh-fEMALE- oX (SA-MO-GLAng--1409 a.d.). SpYAN-Sng3 BsOD-NAMS GR3GS- P~ WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-m~LE-hEN (ME-MO-BYA--1357 a.d.). hE BEC31NE ABBOT AT ThE AGE O~ Th-iRTY-FOUR -iN ThE YEAR iRON-hORSE (iC3GS-RT3--1390 a.d.). aFTER Th3T. T-iLL ~HE YEAR wATER-sERPENT (CHU-SBRUL--1 4 1 3 a.d.) TY~ENTY RHR~E YEARS ELAPSED. tH-iS wATER-sERPENT (~HU-SBR~ 1413 a.w.) -iC ThE w3TET-sERPENT YEAR W6-iCH FOLLOWED ThE YEAR OF ~H~ GREAT E3RThQU~KE. aFTER ThAT. FROM ThE YE3R wOOD-hORSE (S-ing-RTA--1414 a.d.) T-iLL ThE PTESENT f-iTE-aPE YEAR (ME-SRRE --1476 a.d.) 63 YEARS EiAPSED. oNE MUST REMEMBER Th3T ThE YE3R f-iRE-m~LE-aPE (ME-PHO-SPRE--14~6 ~.d.) -iS ThE 46STLL YE3R S-iNCE ThE FOUNDAT-iON OF RgYAL iHA-KHAng. aFTER SpYAN- Sng.~ BsOD-GRAGS-PA/ SpYAN-Sng3 yE-SES GRA~jS-PA BZAng-PO FOR ~HREC YE~RS. aF~ER H-iM SpY3N-SngA kUN-DG3' RGYji-MTShAN F~LR Th-iRREEN YEARS. Sp~AN-SngH~ kUN-RDOR-B3 FOR Th-iRTEEN ~E3RS. SpY~N-SngA the blue annals 93 BlO-GROS RGYAL-MTSB~N FOR ThREE YEARS. SpYAN-SR;A yON-TAN R RYAL-MTShAN WAS APPO-iNTED -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-hOG (S-ing-PHO-PHAG--1455 a.d.). tO Th-iS f-iRE-mALE-aPE (ME- PHO SPRE -1476 a.d.) 22 YEARS ELARSED. wHEN SnA-NAM RdO-R~E DBAL-i-PHYUG WAS S-iXTY-SEVEN/ aNShA ARR-i~ED -iN M~A/- R-iT -iN ThE YEAR w~TER mALE-hORSE (CHU-PHO RTA--1042 a.d.). wHEN HE WAS SE~ENTY-TWO/ -iN ThE ~ -iRE-fEMALE hOG (ME- MO-PH~G--1047 a.d.~ -iTED BsAM-YAS. tBE cHAPTER ON Rg~AL LHA-LEHAN. pL--LG-P~CHE/ TAKEN OVER BY ThE KALY~NA-M-iTRA yAM-SUD/ A D-iSC-iF-LE OF KlU-MES/ WAS A BRANCH OF kHRAB-LA-KHA. tHE i.-iNE~GE OF -iTS ABBOTSH yAM-SUD RgYAL-BA-'OD; gRA-PA M~ON- ShES; DgYER-CHEN DgON TGYA~-PA; DgYER-M~CHE-PA; ThE MAHâƒ-UPâƒDHYâƒYA (MKHAN-CHEN) ~UR-PA CHEN-PO; ~UR-STON BsOD-NARNS RGYAL-MTShAN; ~AUR-PA ~ES-RAB RGYAL-MTShAL; GzON-NU sHES-RAB; s~ngS-RGYAS BZAng-PO; ~ES-R~B MGON-PO s~ng~. RGy35 iE~/s-i~; MgON-PO SAngS-RGYAS/ AND ThE PRESENT ~BBOT ~HOS-LE/RS. s-iNCE ThE T-iME OF ThE M~HA PâƒDHY~Y~ R~./R-P/ CHEN-PO/ ThEY USED TO PRACT-iSE MED-iT~T-iON ON RdO-R~E Z2M-PH- ('~d-iH~MOND bR-iDGE")/ ~ND TR3NSM-iTTED -iT. tH~ cBAPTER ON kL7R~ -KB~ L-HHU-STON BRtSON-'GRUS GY~Lng-DNLL; WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEM~LE-~OG (iC~GS-MO-PH~G--10L ~ a. d.). hE J~ R- NEYE~L TO ~HAMS W-iTh R~OG lEGS-PA-I SES-RAB ~ND '1~RE CHEN-L)O/ ~ND CONDUCTED EXTENS-iVE STUD-iES ~1NDER ~O-BO sE- BTSUN hAV-iNG COMPLETED ThE-iR ST-LD-iES/ ThEY PROCEEDED TO DBuS -iN ThE YE~R WH-iCH FOLLOWED 'bROM-STON-PA'.S JOURNE~ 3B) TO M~ '-R-is kHU-STON TOOK UP RES-iDETLCE 3T tHAng-Po-ciLE/ iND T3~LdHR ThERE ThE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iT~ ND ThE NUMBER OF MONKS -iNCREH~SED. dAGS-PO DbAng-RGYAL AKO STUD-iED ThE PRA-iNâƒP~RAM-iTL UNDER H-iM. pROUD OF H-iS LEARN-iN~" dAG~-RN D~D NOT STUDY ThE dOCTR-iNE W-iTh aTLSA. lATER HE ~ND ONE N~MED kHY~LN-RO GRLGS-PA/ WHO WA~ F~MO--S FOR H-i~ L;N㸠OF ThE oLD" sCHOOL OF lOG-iC (tShAD-MA RN-iL-i-MA)/ TA~LGH~ -iN ~ã¸MR)ET-iT-i~N ON ThE mOUNT pO-T3 (-i.E pO-T~ O~ L H~-CA)~ MD RHE Dm~R-PO R-i. kHU D-iED -iN RHE YE~R ?~ j-fEM~LE- 94 the blue ~ ls hARE (S-iL-i-MO-YOS--107~ a.d.) AT ~HE AGE OF S-i~TY-F-i~RE. iN Th-iS YEAR kHU sER-BRTSON WAS BORN. AND DBoN-PO 'bYUN- GNAS RGYAL-MTShAN BECAME ABBOR. kHU sER-BRTSON wA5 A D-iSC-iPLE OF .b~E CHEN-PO. hC COMPOSED ThREE LARGE AND ABR-iDGED COMMENTAR-iES (TLKA) ON ThE pTAJNAPâƒRAM-iTA. nU- MEROUS D-iSC-iPLCS WERE FOSTERED BY H-iS TCACH-iNG. tHE GREAT SCHOLAR ~Ang GyC-BA WAS AiSO A D-iSC-iPLE OF H-iS ~ND OF G~ON-NU tShUL-KHR-iMS OF DkAR-CHUng. kHU sERBRTSON D-iED AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-N-iNE. RgYAL-TShA WAS ThE iAST ABBOT OF ThE l-iNEAGE OF aBBOTS AT tHAN-PO-CHE AFTER gRU~NET. w-iTh H-iM Th- l-iNE~GE OF aBBOTS BECAME EXT-iNCT. tHE HOUS~S AND PROPERQ/ WH-iCH WERE LEFT BEH-iND (BY H-iM)/ WERC ~KEN OVER BY BzAN-PO DPAL/ A BlA-BRAng-PA. tHE PRESENT BRANCHCS OF ThE BlA-BRAN-PAS F tHAng-PO-CHE/ GsER-KHAN-PAS AND kHU-PAS WERE CONS-iDERED AS OUTS-iDERS/ WH-iCH HAD APPEARED DUT-iNG ThE LATER PER-iOD (BECAUSE ThEY D-iD NOT BELONG TO ThE sP-iT-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF gRU-M~R). nOW ThE kHU-PASH ThEY BELONGED ~ ThE l-iNEAGE OF kHU MdO-SDE-/BAR. hE TAUGHT ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA SYSTEM. MdO- SDE-/BAR WAS A CONTEMPORARY OF pA-TShAB ~-i-MA GRAGS. tHE GsER-KHAng-PASH sAngS-RGYAS jO-BO OF lO PROCEEDED To MdO-MKHAR. ~ROM H-iM OR-iG-iNATED ThE GsER~HAN-P~ l-iNEAGE. tHE Bl~-BRAng-PASH G~ON-NU RGYAL-MTShAN/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF T~HAG L~TSA-BA. tHEN G~UN-PO BlO GROS~PAL. tHEN DBoR.-P~ BzAng-P~-DPAL. h-i~ NEPHEW LA-i-MA RGYAL-MTSh~N. tHESE TWO ACTED -iN TURN AS ABBOTS OF RtE/U-RA O~ GT~AL. L~-i-MA RGYAL-MTShAN'S NEPHEW BsOD-NAMS/DPAL-/BYOR. h-iS NEPHEW ThE PRESENT dHARMASVAM-iN ~HOS-DPAL-PA. tHE REASON FOR ~HAG ~HHOS-LjE-DPAL'S ACCEPT;MCE OF tHAN-PO DLE/ WAS ThAT MANY YEARS PREV-iOUSLY tHAN-POCHE WAS PRESENTED TO (14A) ~H~G DgRA BCOM-P~/ WHO STAYED ~TLCRE FOR AWH-iLE/ AND FOLLOWED AFTER H-iM. tHE cHaPT~ ON tHAN-PO~HC. tHE sTORY OF ThE KALYâƒnA.M-iTRA gRA P~ M?AON-ShESH kHR-i~ OR. iDE-L)TSAN/S M-iN-i~TER /~H-iM~ Rdi)-R~E SPR~-CHUng -i~ )T .~ T3)Y MAN/ B~LT ~ER~ W-iSE AN~L SK-iLLED -iN SPEECH. the blue aHnal~ Gs RHE K-iNG WAS VETY ~iEiSED W-iTh H-iM. hE BU-iLT ThE .~BLUC/' STUPA OF BsARN-YAS. AND ThE MONASTERY OF uPPER bYAR;-C!-iUB- GL-ing tHE ~N-iDDLE ONE OF H-iS ThREE SONS TOOK OVER SkY-iD-RU OF lHAR-CHE-SGRA. h-iS SON WAS CALLED GnyA.-NE. h-iS SON WAS GnyA.-CHUng. tLE LATTER.S SON WAS DpAL-LEGS. h-iS SON wAs BtSAN-/OD. h-iS SON WAS zAN-SE-TShA lEGS-HRTAN. uP-TO H-iS T-iME ThE FAM-iLY WCRE CALLED /cH-iMS/ BUT AFTER sE-TShA T6EY WERE CALLED z;AH. tHE ELDEST OF H-iS FOUR SONS WAS CALLED ~O-DGA/. h-iS SONS WETE ~AN-STON cHOS-.BAR/ StAG-DKAR AND ~Ang dTAN-PA/ ~HE ThREE. ~AN-STON ~HHOS-/BAT TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ AND BECAME LEARNED -iN MANY SYSTEMS OF ThE tANTRAS AND sUTRAS/ SUCH AS ThE sâƒDBANAS OF sARNVARA (BdE- MCHOG)/ hEVAJRA (DkYE~RDOR)/ gUHYAJAMAJA (GsAN-/DUS) AND ThE kALACAKRA. hE AiSO STUD-iED ThE pRAJRLâƒPARAM-iTâƒ. hE ALSO MASTERED ThE s-iDHANA O~ AA-/ON RDO-RjE BDUD-'DUL CON~POSED BY ThE ACâƒRYA pADMA. zAng-STAG DKAR-BA/S EiDEST SON WAS StAG-TShAB. aFTER H-iM StAG-CHUng. aFTER H-iM B~EN-PA. aFTCR H-iM ~yAng-BZ-i--ThE fOUR. t6EN TWO DAUGHTERS/ -iN ALL S-iX. StAG-TShAB (gRA-PA M~ON-SES) WAS BOTN -iN ThE YEAT wATER-mALC-mOUSE (CHU PBO-BY-i-BA--1012 a.d.). hE WAS OF ThE SAME AGE AS mASTER mAR-PA. iN H-iS YOUTh HE WORKED AS ShEPHERD FOR R~ALL DUR-iNG F-iVE YEARS. tHEN H-iS U~-iND HAV-iNG BCEN AWAKENED. HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE PRESENCE O~ yAM-SUD/ AND RECELwED ~HE NAjNE OF ~ES-RAB RGYAL-BA. hE STUD-iED ThE w-iNAYA FOR ON~ YEAR. w-iTh H-iS UNCLE AAng-STON cHOS-/BAR BC STUD-iED ALL ThE TEXTS KNOWN BY ThE LATTER. hAV-iNG RECE-iVED ThE sâƒDHANA OF ~A-/ON FROM H-iS UNCLE/ HE HAD A V-iS-i~N (OF ThE DE-iTY). fURTKER/ AFTER STUDY-iNG FOR AWH-iLE ThE BOOKS/ HE WAS ABLE TO MASTER ThEM/ AND H-iS LEA~NaHLG BECAME VERY EXCEL-iENT/ hE BU-iLT MANY V-iHâƒTAS/ START-iNG W-iT6 GyE/ AND -iN MOST PARTS OF GyOR. aFTER ThE DEATh O~ H-iS UNCLC/ (14B) HE DLD NOT ~-iSh TO REMA-iN ABBOT -iN ThE MONASTERY OF DgON-PA r-i-PHUG/ AND BECAME A LAYMAN AT GnAS-MO-CHE OF GlAG/ AND BU-iLT A NE~V MANS-iOTL FOR H-iMSELF. hC TAUGHT iiuMERous COMMENCDR-iES ON ThE tANTRAS/ AND BU-iLT BdE-MCHOG/ ;jLSO 96 the blue annals ThE C~-iTY.1 (SKU-/BUN-) OF DgYEN-~A RDV-R)E. m-iLNY D-iSC-iPLCS OF yAR-KLUNS-PA cAmc ThERE/ AND MANY GAThERED TO HEAR H-iS Cy~ OS-iT-iON OF ThC COMMENTAR-iCS ON ThE t~NTR-iLS. hE RECC-iVC~L AN -iN~-iTAT-iON FROM A D-iSC-iPLC TO V-iS-iT yAR-lUngS. h-iS FORT~LNC -iNCREASED/ AND HE BECAME KNOWN AS ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA gT~-PA.c iN ThE N~EANT-iME HE idcT dAN~-PA sAngS-RGYAS AN~L ThE PANd-iTA sOMAN~Th3 (zLA-BL MGON-PO). hE OFFERED SOME GOLD TO dAM-P~/ BUT ThE LATTER DECL-iNED TO ACCEPT -iT/ AND BCSTOWCD ON H-iM ThC PRCCCPTS OF ~-i-BYED SdRON-MA-SKOR-D~U. ~-iOMANâƒThA BCSTOWED ON H-iM ThE PRCCEPTS (AVA~ADA) OF ThE $H DH-ngB-i~ (SbYOR-DT-LB/ N. OF A SYSTEM BEiON~-iNG TO ThE kâƒLACAKRA). hAV-iNG ~CD-iTATED ON -iT/ iLc M;STCRED ThC 7RCAT W-iSDOM k-iNG bUG-PA-CAN BE-iNG SOMESs/ PT; ~ED TO sAMVARA/ AND ~L)T~-iNED A SON DUR-iNG ThE SAME YEAR. hE ThEN PRESENTED ~ NLRQUO-iSC CALLED StOng-L~DUD-/DUL/ To DEcoi'iTE ThE i-C-K OF ~1 SACT-iHC-iAL V~SE/ is LEMUNERAT-iON FOR lB~H -iN-iT-i-iLT-iON R-iTC Aq -iMAGC MADE OF G-iLDED BRON~E/ AND A GOKLELL ThRONE AS A ThANKS- OFFER-iNG/ (GTAN-RAG)/ A S-iLVER sPOOLL W-iTh ThC -iMAGE OF A 5TH~d~ A SWORD W-iTh AN ORNAMENTED L~-iLT/ AND AN ARMOUR W-iTh ThE -iMAGC OF A SCORP-iON ON -iT/ tHEN HC PROCEEDED TO gRA/ AND HAV-iNG ThERED SUFF-iC-iENT FUNDS/ BU-iLT SkY-iD-RU. tWO O~ H-iS N(HPLLC~S TOOK UP ThERE ThE-iR ORD-iNAT-iON/ AND WERE N-iLME~ 'bY UL-i-SCS AND 'bYUng-TShUL. fROM Sk~ -iD-RU CAME FOUR D-iSC-iPLES bRE-STON 'bUM-LHA-'BAR WHO FOUNDC~L GnAS-SGOR/ R~AN-CHU-i~ STON-PA WHO FOUNDCD SgA-'DRA; ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTTA lH.~B WHO FOUNDCD sO ThA ND ThE VCN~RABLC bYAng-CHUB sEL{15-~1P-iL' WHO FOUNDED r-i-PHUG. tHE KALYâƒNA M-iTRA kHU- STUN/ T~ H ~ LLSCH .~ F~RN~CR D-iS-H-iYLC OF H-iS/ FELT EN~Y AND cNLLL-iTY TOWARDS H-iM/ AND H-iD RESOURSE TO W-iTCHCRAFT. lATER HE ã¹LLO-H/LLT ThAT GREAT BENEF-iT M-iGHT AR-iSE FROM ThE BU-iLD-iNG/ O~ A TEMPLE ON ThE BORDER OF SnA-SUD/ AND ASKED ~A-'ON WHEThER HE W-iLL BE ABLE/ OR NOT/ TO ERECT A TEMPLE/ AND RECE-iVED ThE -iND-iCAT-iON ThAT HE W-iLL SUCCCED -iN DO-iN~S SO. wHEN HE WAS SEVENTY/ HE iD-iD ThE FOUNDAT-iON CF gRA-ThAN -iN 6. a LAMOLL~ "T~R-L~T~ -PH OT Th~ -iN-~NA-Pj~. p.97 ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hEN (iCAGS-M~BYA--LO8~ a.d.). iN H-iS SEVENTY-N-iNTh YEAR A D-iSC-iPLE TREATED H-iS HEART (ThERE EX-iSTS -iN t-iBET AN ANC-iENT TREATMENT OF HEART A-iLMENTS BY DRAU-iNG OUT iYMPTh !CHU-SCR! FROM Th~ HEART REG-iON W-iTh DL~ i~ELP OF A GOLDEN NEDDLE). AND HE PASSED -iNTO n-iRVANA. aT ThE T-iME OF H-iS DCATh/ HE HAD ALMOST COMPLET~D ThE BU-iLD-iNG (OF ThE MONASTERY). iTS BU-iLD-iNG WAS COMPLETED BY H-iS NEPHEWS .bYUng-SES AND 'bYUN.TShUL W-iTh-iN Th~ ThREE YEARS PRECED-iNG ThE h~N YEAR (BYA-LO--1OG3 a.d.). aLTOGEThER -iT TOOK Th-iRTEEN YEARS TO COMPLETE. mA-GC-iG lAB~KY-i ~GRON-MA WAS WELL-VERSED -iN READ-iNG AND BECAME ThE HOUSE-PT-iESTESS O~ ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA g~PA FOR ThE PURPOS~ O~ REC-iT-iNG ThE pRAJNAPARAM-iTA. iN ThE MTAN- T-iME ShE MET dAM-PA AT yA@#-KLUNS ROG-PA WHO BESTOWED ON HER ThE PRECEPTS O~ G~OD. FOLLOW-iNG WH-iCH ShE ACTA-iNED SELF- EN~ANC-iPAT-iON. AND LABOURED ~ NS-iVELY FOR ThE WELFARE O~ OThERS. tHE PRACT-iCE OF G~OD WAS W-iDELY D-iSSEM-iNATED UP-~O ThE PRESENT T-iME. wHEN gRA-PA WAS FORTY-F-iVE/ -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-sHEEP (S-iN-M~LUG--1OSS a;d.)/ RmA-SGOLR. ~HOS-KY-i SES-RAB WAS BORN. wHEN HE WAS F-iF~NE/ sO DgE-'DUN-/BAR WAS BORN -iN ThE Y~AR wATER-mALE-t-iGER (CHU-PHO-STAG--~O62 a.d.). iN ThE SAME YEAR SkOR n-i~ PA WAS BORN. iT WAS SA-iD ThAT gRA-PA OBTA-iNED -iN-iT-iAC-iON FROM H-iM. SkAM yE-SES RGYAL-MTShAN WAS A D-iSC-iPLE OF gRA PA. sUCH WAS ThE MANNER -iN WH-iCH ThE ~eARLY" AND ~m-iDDLE" l-iNEAGES OF ThE ~-i-BYED (DOCTR-iNE) APPEARED DUR-iNG ThE L-i~E-T-iME OF gRA-PA. tH-iS f-iRE-fEMALE-hARE YEAR (ME- MO-YOS--1027 a.d.) WAS ThE F-iRST OF ThE CURRENT YEARS WH-iCH WERE ADDED To ThE PER-iOD OF 403 YEARS (ME-MKHA/ RGYA- MTShO = 40 ~)/ ACCORD-iNG RO ThE kALACAKRA ASTROLOGERS (ingA- BSDUS PA)/ AND ThE 16Th YEAR OF gRA-PA AND mAR-PA. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT -iN Th-iS VERY YEAR gY-i-jO HAD TRANSLATED ThE kALACAKRA. i ~EL-iEVE ThAT ~Ang-STON ~HOS- BAR/ WHO WAS AiSO LEARNED -iN ThE kALACAKRA/ FOLLOWED Th-iS TRANSLAT-iON. aFTER ThE DEATh OF gRA-PA/ cHOS-SKYABS OF gRj-ThAng/ KNOWN AS L~ON-STEngS-PA/ OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR OF gRA-~HAng. wH-iLC ThE FOLLOWERS OF ThE 9~ the bliie nn ls BkA/-GDAMS-PA DOCT-iNE MA-iNTA-iNED A L-iBERAL ATT-iTUDE TOWARDS ThE BESTOW-iNG Oe ThE C-iTTOTP-iDA -iN-iT-iAT-iON (SMON-PA SEMS- BSKYED)/ ThE-iR ATT-iTUDE TOWARDS ThE BESTOW-iNG OF ThE ~'C-iTTOT- PADA -iN-iE-iANON OF PRACT-iCE.. (.jUG-PA SEMS-BSKYED) WAS STR-iCT. dON-STENS-PA PROCECDED TO tUS-iTA -iN H-iS DREAM AND MET mA-iTREYA. w-iTh H-iS HANDS FULL OF iCAM-P~ FLOWERS. HE ShOWER- ET iQOWERS OVER ThE BODY OF mA-i~EY~/ AND ThEY TRANSFORMED ThEMSELVES -iNTO A WONDERFUL FLOWCR CANOPY OVER ThE HEAD OF mA-iTRCYA/ WHO SA-iDH ~iF YOU DO NOT BESTOW ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON OF ThE ~'C-iTTOTPADA OF PRA~HT-iCC.. (/jUG-PA SEMS-BSKYED) TO ALL H-iGH AND LOW L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS -iN ThE wORLD OF mEN/ YOU W-iLL BE ACT-iNG (15~) CONTRARY TO mY WORDS!/. lATER HE ADOPTED A MORE L-iBERAL ATT-iCUD~ TOWARDS Th~ BESTOW-iNG OF ThE '~C-iTTOTPADA -iN-iT-iAT-iON OF PRACT-iCE../ dON-STCNS-PA H-iMSELF WAS A D-iSC-iPLE OF rOG-DMAR ZUR-BA. wHEN HE ADOPTED A MORE L-iBERAL ATT-inDE TOWARDS ThE BESTOW-iNG O~ ThO C-iTTOTPADA -iN-iT-iAT-iON/ rOG REPROVED H-iM. lATER HE TOLD H-iM ABOUT (H-iS D~EAM)/ ADD-iNG ThAT -iT HAD TO BE DONE. AND rOG HAD FA-iTh BORN -iN H-iM. tHEN ThE tEACHER TOLD H-iMH "wELL/ YOU ShOULD BESTOW -iT ON ME!" hE ThEN BESTOWED ON rOG ThE C-iTTOTPADA -iN-iT-iAT-iON. dON-STENS-PA ACTED AS ABBOT O~ pHU-ThAN SpYAN-GYAS. FOUNDED BY gRA-PA. h- WAS SUCCEEDED BY ThE sThAV-iRA dAR-M? BKRA-S-iS. ThE KALYâƒnA-M-iTRA kHA-CHE. ThE sEN-iOR AND jUN-iOR. mES-STON ~/HO~/BAR/ kHU SpYAN-GYAS-PA/ dHARMA SEng-GE. ThE ~sOUThERNER"/ /oD-/jO-BA/ MkHAS-BTSUN dAD-PA/ ThE PAnD-iTA OF mYAng-nAM-MKBA/ GZON- NU/ nAM-MKHA/-DPAL/ MkHAS-CHEN RgYAL-TShA G~ON-NU-GRAGS/ MkHAS-CH~N sAngS-RGYAS RGYAL-MTShAN/ G~ON-NU-DPAL/ DbAN- PHYUG-DPAL/ bYAng-CHU~DPAL/ sAngS-RGYAS BRTAN-PA/ G~ON-NU SEng-GE/ sAng~RGYAS 'BUM-DPAL/ ~HHOS-~NCHOG-PA/ bYAN~PAL-PA/ G~ON-/OD-PA/ BRtSON-RGYAL-BA AND sAngS-RGY~(S MGON-PO. tHE KALY-iNA-M-iTRA gRA-PA ERECTED ThE O!D V-iHARA OF SpYAN-GYAS TOGEThER W-iTh -iTS COURTYARD AND VERAND~l (MDO-KHYAMS)/ AS WELL AS ThE C-iRCULAR WALL. tHE UPPER TEMPLE (DBU-RTSE) OF ~HE LARGE V-iHâƒRA/ TOGEThER W-iTh ThE WALL OF ThE OUTER COURTYARD/ WERE B-~-iLT BY ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA kHA-CHE/ ThE sEN-iOR AND JUN-iOR. wH-iLE ThE -iNMA~ES OF SpYAN-GYAS SEEM TO HAVE BEEN the i~lue annals 99 A MEDLEY OF FOLLOWERS OF ThE BkA.-GDAMS-PA DOCTR-iNE AND ThC w-iNAYA. -iN LATER T-iMES ThE MAH-i-UPADHYAYA nAM-MKHA/ GZON- NU HCARD FTOM /oD~SAL-BA ThE COMPLETE CXPOS-iT-iON O~ ThC PRECEPTS OF SpYAN-GYAS ANT bYA-YUL-PA. lATER HE ALSO TOO~C OVCR ThE CHA-iR O~ /oDGSAL AND COMP~SED ThE ~ HOS-SKYON g-i- GUG-MA AND ThE bYA-YUL GTOR~HEN/ ACCORD-iNG TO ThE MEDX~D OF bYA-YUL-PA. hENCE~ORTh ThCY BECAMC FOLLOWERS OF ThE l-iNEA~E OF lO bYA-YUL-PA. dON-Z~GS-PA sANS-RGYAS R-iN~HCN SA-iD TO ThE MAHA-UPADHXAYA R~RALTShA-PA/ BCCAUSE OF H-iS V-iRTUOUS CHARACTCRH ~1 NEVER SAW A MONK MORE ATTRACT-iVE DLAN YOU!" e~E USED TO PRA-iX/ SAY-iNG! ~SpYAN-GYAS/ Th~ MONASTERY O~ MONKS W-iTh GOOD CHARAC~ ' tH-iS MkHAS- BTSUN dAD-PA WHO WAS A PRCACHCR O~ RgYA~U-i DUR-iNG DLE L-iF~-T-iME OF Rc-iYA-NUR dAR-YAS/ CAME TT~ H-iS MONASTCRY AT RgY~ SAR-SGAng/ AND BLEW ThE C~NCH tH-iS HAV-iNG SOMEWHAT D-iSPLEASED TKE UPADHYAYA dAR~ SETLAED -iN SpYAN-GYAS AND BECAME ABBOT O~ SpYAN~ S. s-iNCE D~T T-iME ~gYA-SAR- SGAng JO-iNED ThE SpYAN-GYA~PAS. tHE M~ UPADHYAYA RgYAL- TShA/ WHO BELONGED TO ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGC OT ThE eLDCRS OF SpYAN-GYAS PROPER/ WAS CALLED RgYAL TShA BECAUSE H-iS MODXR HAD BEEN A PR-iNCESS (iHA~. iN H-iS YOUTh HE WAS FORCED TO LEAD ThC L-iFE OF A HOUSEKOLDER. hE S-iMULATED -iD-iOCY AND PRETENTCD NOT TO UNDERSTAND (PEOPLE). hE WAS ThEREFORE SE-iZED AND CHA-iNED W-iTh AN -iRON CHA-iN TO A P-iLLAR. hOWEVER ThEY D-iD NOT SUCCEED -iN CHANG-iNG H-iS M-iND/ AND HE TOOK UP O~D-iNAT-iON. hE STUD-iED WELL ThE w-iNAYA/ AND ThEN PROCEEDCD TO STUDY ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA SYSTEM W-iTh ThE AC;UYA DBu-MA-PA OF SkYAM/ BUT ThE OMENS WERE qoT AUSP-iC-iOUS. hE AGA-iN RCTURNED (TO TKE MONASTCRY)/ AND TKE PREV-iOUS ABBOT HAV-iNG APPROVED OF H-iS CHARACTER/ SAY-iNG ThAT HE ~ShOULD DO SO eOR ThE SAKE OF ThE-iR VOWS" (A COMMON SENTENCE TOLD BY TEACKERS TO ThE-iR D-iSC-iPLE)/ KC WAS NOM-iNATED ABBOT. wH-iLE ACT-iNG AS ABBOT/ HE JOURNEY- CD TO TKE NORTh OF DBu-RU AND HEARD ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThC ACQU-iS-iT-iON OF bODH-iSATTV-iC KNOWLEDGE/ AND NUMEROUS PRECEPTS OF ThE H-iDDEN mANTRAYâƒNA/ AS WELL AS PRACT-iSED .ThEM. hE POSSESSED ThE TRANCE CHARACTET-iSED BY A CONT-iNUOUS GLE~N RqO the blue annals (ABHâƒSVARA). WAS CSTABL-iShED -iN ThE PRACT-iCE OR DLC w-iN~YA ~ND WAS A bODH-iSATTVA -iN APPEARANCE. oN RETURN TO H-iS ABBOTSh-iP (MKHAN-SA). HE FOUND ThAT A GREAT MANY PEOPLE -iN ThE NE-iGHBOURHOOD HAD PER-iShCD OF A TCRR-iBLE PEST-iLENCC. AND GRCAT COMPASS-iON WAS BORN -iN H-iM. iN ORDER TO REMOVE ThC-iR DEF-iLEMENT. ThE ACâƒRYAS DgRA-BCOM-P~ ~ND StON-BSOD-PA -iNAUGURATED ThE wLReUOUS PRACT-iCE OF PERPETU~L REC-iTAL (OF REL-iG-iOUS TEXTS). dON-ZAGS-PA sAR.S-RGYAS R-iN-CHCN ALSO V-iS-iTED SpYANGYAS. tHE FAST OF ThE ~ iCVEN-FACED" (BcHUGC-iG ZAL/ aVALOK-iTCSVARA) -iS CONT-iNUED Ti-ERE TO ThE PRESENT DAY W-iThOUT -iNTERRUPT-iON. iT WAS -iNAUGRATED -iN ThE L-iFE-T-iME OF Th-iS ABBOT. (16~) wHEN ThE GREAT SCHOLAR RgYDL-TShA B~ NE ABBOT/ ThE MONAS- TERY HAD NOT MORE ThAN T~ EEN -i~UNATES/ BUT -iN H-iS L-iFE-T-iME ThC NUMBE~ -iNCREASED ~ OUT A HUNDRCD lATER DUR-iNG DLE T-iME OF ThE GRELT SCHOLAR sANGS-RGYAS RGYAL-MTShAN ThE-iT NUMBER -iNCREASED TO ABOUT 360. tHE l-iNCAGE OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE (bO~LH-i)CARYAVA~ARA AT SpYAN~YASH ThE tEA~ tShUL- RGYAL-BA HAV-iNG MET KlAL-PA kUN-RGYAL/ A D-iRCCT D-iSC-iPLE OF /~AM-DBYANS ~iCYA GZON-NU/ STUD-iED UNDER H-iM. tHUS (CHE l-iNEAGE) OR-iG-iNATED FROM tShUL-RGYALBA. tHE M~H~UF~DHYLYA sANS-RGYAS MGON-PO B~ WAS iPPO-iNTCD ~BBOT AT ThE AGE O~ F-iFTY-~WO -iN ThC YEAR wATER-fEMALC-hCN (CHU-MO-BYA--1453 a.d.). tH-iS f-iRE-mALE-aPE YEAR NTC-PHO SPRC--~476 a.d.)/ -iS ThC 2~Th YciR. rON-SKAM WAS F-iRST BU-iLT BY ThE QUCCN DpAL- GY-i nAN-TShUL-MA (ThE QUCEN OF K-iNG kHR-i-SRON iDE-BTSAN~. lATER ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA gRA-PA BU-iLT ThERE AN MNCX TO ThE TEMPLE. aT ThE T-iME OF CSUBL-iSh-iNG A MONAST-iC COMMUN-iTY ThCRE/ GzUS ERECTED A GREAT V-iHARA/ AND -iNAU~GURATCD ThE TEACH- -iNG OF ThE w-iNAYA. fROM ThAT T-iMC TO ThE PRESENT DAY ThC MONAST-iC COMMUN-iTY EX-iSTS ThERE W-i~HOU~ -iNTERRUPT-iON. tHE OThER MONASTER-iES OF gRA-PA HAVE NO -iNMATES AT PRESENT. iN Th-iS MANNCR ThE DOCTR-iNE OF ThE w-iNAYA OR-iG-iNATED -iN T-iLC Th-iRD YEAR AFTER ThE B-iRTL OF ~Ang SnA-NAM RdO-R~E jBAL-i- HYUG -iN ThE YEAR eARTLHmALE-t-iGER (SA-PHO-STAG--978 a.d .). fROM ThAT YEAR TO ThE PRESENT f-iRE-mALE-aPE YEAR (idE-PHO- ; SPRE--1476 a.d.~. F-iVE HUNDRED YEARS/ M-iNUS ONE YEAR/ HA~. the~ blue; ~nn~ls ~01 CL.~PSED. fROM ThC B-iRTh OF ThE KALYAnA-M-iTRA gRA-PA TO ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-iX (ME-PH~SPRE--1476 a.d.) 465 YEARS HAVE ELAPSED. tHE cHAPTER ON ThC KALYAnA-MLTRA gRA-PA. H-iS D-iSC-iPLES AND ThE MONASTERY OF A SpYAN-GYAS (1 7~) bauk iLL the~ âœaLTly trq~sLj~T~S of the ~ian Rrayana tantras wHEREA~ RHE DOCTR-iNC OF ThE w-iNAYA SPREAD W-iDELY ARLD Th~LL DCCLM~D HERE -iN t-iBET. ThE DOC~-iLL~ OF ThE mAHAYâƒN tAN~AS H~S NOT CEASCD TO CX-iST UPTO TBE PRESENT T-iMC. dUR-iNG ~ -iOD WH-iCH PRCCEDED ThE COM-iNG OF ThE PAND-iTA sMRT-i (TO t-iBET). ThEY (ThE tANTRAS) WER~ CALLED ThE ã¹'oLD tANTRAS.. (GsAng-SngAGS RN-iN-MA). hERE ThC F-iRST ThREE D-iV-iS-iONS OF ThC AGHT~EN ~REAT D-iV-iS-iONS O~ ~HC tAN~R~S (RgYUD-SDC CHCN-PO 1~WO-BRGYAT OR tANTRA SD~H-CHCN PO BCWO-BR~Y~D) OF ThC m~N~A SCHOOL (~AG-G-i LUGS)OF ThC /-oLD bCL-iCVERS" (RL~-iN-MA PA) i DpAL ~sAng-BA 'DUS-PA (-i~ CLUDED ~N wOL-i. xiw (pHA) O~ ThE Ri;;L-ing~NA/-i RGYUD-/BYM. tHE TEXT -iS SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN RRANSLATED BY w-iMALA AND DpAL-BRTSEGS. i tHC R~-iN MA/-i RGYUD-'BUM COMPR-iSES 25 VOLUMCS. tLU tANTR-iC TEXTS -iNCLUDED -iN Th-iS cOLLECT-iOLL ARE LLOT ~OUND -iN ThC BkA~/ /GYUR. aN CD-iT-iON OF ThE RgYUD-/BUM CX-iSTS -iN dERGE)/ zLA-GSAN Th-iG-LC (RH-ing-MA/-i RGYUD-/BUM/ VO1. xiw (pHA)/ TRANSLATED BY pADMASAMBHAVA AND DpAL-BRTSEGS)/ AND ThC s;MS-RGYAs MNAM-SBYOR (Ri;L-ing MA/-i R~YUD-/BUM/ VOL. xiw (pHA); Rny-iN-RGYUD DK~R-CHAG/ FOL. 233A). tHEY ARE ALSO CAL-iED ThC ã¹-tANTRAS OF m-iND sPCECB AND bODY// (tHUGS- GSUng-SKU/-i RGYUD). tHE-iR PREACH-iNG LASTED LONG. mANY i mANY RLBETAN /CHOL~RS QUEST-iONED ThE GENU-iNE CHARACTER OF ThC RL;~-iR;-MA tANTRAS. fOR Th-iS REASON bU-STON D-iRL NOT -iNDUDE ThCM -iNTO H-iS gTALOGUE. AND STATED -iN H-iS ~HOS-'BYUR; ~GsUR;-/BUM/ VD.xxLw (y~) FOL. 17GB) "rEG;LRD-iNG ThE ANC-iCNT TRANSLAR-iONS OF ThE RH-iN-MA tANTRAS RHE LO-TS-i-BA r-iN-CHEN BZAR;-PO lHA BLA-RNA yC-~ES-'OD pHO-BRAN -i~-i-BA 'OD 'gOS-KHUG-PA lHAS-BC~AS AND OThERS WERC OF RHC OP-iN-iON RHAT ThEY (ThE RL~-iN-NU tANTRAS) D-iD NOT REPRESENT PURC tANRRAS. mY tEACHER. ThE LO-RSA-BA T;L-i-MA RGYAL-MTShAN AND r-iG-RAL/ AS VDL AS ORHERS/ M~UNTA-iNED ThAT ThEY WERE REAL tANTRAS BCCAUSE ThEY H D FOUND ThE HLD-iAN OR-iG-iTUL TEXTS AT BsAM-YAS AND HAD D-iSCOVETED P~S O~ ThE wAJTAK-iH t~NTR~ -iN nEP~L. H~ MY OP-iN-iON -iT -iS BETTER TO K~E ThEM OUT/ W-iThOUT E~PRESS- -iNG ~N OP-iRUON (ON ThE-iR ~UThENT-iC-iTY).. // the 8lue annals 1O3 PASSAGE~ OF ThE GsAN-BA SN-iN-PO AR~ QUOTED -iN ThE ~'cOMMEN. TARY ON ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA// (GsAN-BA /DUS-PA/-i /GREL-PA) BY wAJRAHâƒSA (Rd~Rj~ BZAD-PA. L H-iS -iS ThE tANTRARâƒJASR;GUHYA- SAMâƒJAT.LKâƒ/ tG.RgYUD. nO. iGOG) WH-iCH -iS -iNCLUDED -iN A SECT-iON CALLED ThE ~cHAPTER ON ThE SYSTCM OF wAJRAHASA/' (Rd~R~E BZAD-PA/-i SKOR~Y-i LE/U) -iN ThE iNDEX OF ThE BStAN- 'GYUR PREPARED BY bU-STON r-iN-PO CHE (BStAN-/GYUR DKAR-CHAG/ GsUng-'BUM/ VOL. xxiw (yA)/ FOL. 37B-38B)/ AND ThE-iR METhOD OF EXPOS-iT-iON APP~ARS TO BE ThE SAME.2 tHE cOMM~NTARY ON ThE /dUS-pHY-i-MA OR /~lATCR// sAMAJA (/dUS-PHY-i-MA/-i 'GREL-PA/ A cOMMENTA~Y ON RHE /dUS-PHY-i-MA/ kG. RgYUD/ nO. 443; bU-STON GsUng-BUM/ VOL. xxwi (lA)/ FOL. 34BH LE'U BCO-BRGYAD-PA/-i PHYCD-KY-i RTSA-BA/-i RGYUD RDZOGS-PA MAN-CHAD- KY-i 'GREL-PA SlOB~PON b-i-SWA-M-iTRAS MDZAD-PA)/ COMPOSED BY w-iSVAM-iTRA/ WH-iCH -iS ALSO -iNCLUDED -iN bU-STON/S iNDEX OF ThE BStAN-/GYUR/ APPEARS TO BE A TRUE R~-iN-MA-PA WORK. aLSO -iN ThE cOMMENTARY ON ThE ML~AM-SBYOR (sHN-sARVABU- DDHASAMAYOGADâƒK-iNLMâƒYASAMBARATANTRARThODARAT!~âƒ/tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1 659)/ COMPOSED BY iNDRANALA (BRgYA-BY-iN SDOng- PO) ARE FOUND NUMEROUS QUOTAT-iONS FROM ThE gUHYAGARBHA (bU-STON GsUng-/BUM/ VOL. xxwi (lA)/ FOL. 27B). tH-iS cOMMENTARY WAS ALSO APPROVED HY bU-STON r-ing-PO-CHE/ WHO QUOTED EXTENS-iVELY FROM 1T. wHCR~AS H~R~ -iN t-iBER Th~ .sADHANA OF wAJRAK-iLA (wAJRAMANTRABHLRUSANDH-iMâ–LATANTRA/ kG. Ri~ing-RgYUD/ nO. 843; R~-iN-MA/-i RGYUD-/BUM/ VOL. xxi (zA) ) W~S W-iDELY KNOWN/ ThERE ARE SOME WHO HAD EXPRESSED ThEMSELVES AGA-iNST Th-iS tANTRA ALSO. iN LATER T-iMES ThE dHARMASVAM-iN sA-SKYA-PA (sA-SKYA PAnD-iTA kUN-DGA' RGYAL-M~ShAN/ 1 182- 1 252 a.d.) D-iSCOVERED AT sHAng~SREG-Z-ing -iTS sANSKR-iT TEXT WH-iCH HAD BELONGED ~O ThE âƒCâƒRYA pADMA (SAMBHAVA). hE TRANSLATED -iT AND S-iNCE ThEN A11 ThOSE WHO HAD EXPRESSED ThEMSELVES AGA-iNST -iT/ REMA-iNED S-iLENT. wH~N ThC kHA-CHE PAn-CHEN (sHAKYA~RLBHADRA/ 1204-1213 a.d.) ARR-iVED AT BsAM-YAS/ HC 7 tHE T-iTK PAGE ~F T~E t-iBCTAN TEXT OF ThE GsAN-BA SN-iN-PO DOES NOT G-iVE TL-E sHL~SKNT T-iDE O~ DLE tAN~A. 104 the blue annals D-iSCOVERED ThE sANSKRLT TEXT OF ThE GsAN-BA SN-iN-PO (gUHYA- GARBHA. tHE GsAng-BA SN-ing-PO CONTA-iNED -iN VOL. xLL (~A) O ThE R~-ing-MA R{~YUD-'BUM WAS TRANSLATED BY w-iMALA. GnyAGS jNâƒNAKUMARA AND RmA r-iN-CHEN-MCHOG. sEE RgYUD-'BUM DKAR-CL AG/ FOL. 232B). lATER -iT GOT -iNTO ThE HANDS OF RtA- STON Gz-i-BRj-iD/ WHO PRESENTED -iT TO -iT ~A~AN LO-TSA-BA. tHE LATTET SENT ThE TEXT TO B~OM-LDAN rAL-GR-i. BcOR..-LD;LN rAL-GR-i ( HAV-iNG ACCCPTED -iT (TO BE A GENU-iNE TRH~NSLAT-iOLL)/ COMPOSED DLE ~/sAng-SN-ing SGRU~PA RgYAN-GY-i ME-TOG. hE ShOWED ThE TEXT AT AN ASSEMBLY OF tANTR-iCS AT mA-MO~NAS/ AND H-iGL-LY RA-iSED -iT. aFTER ThAT tHAR-PA LO TS⃠BA MADE A TRANSLAT-iO O~ ThE GsAng-SN-iN RGYUD PHY-i-MHL WH-iCH WAS NOT FOUND BEFORE (Rny-ing-MA/-i DKAR-CHAG. FOL. 23AB; RHE TEXT TRANSLATED B~ tHAR-LO L;~-i-MA RGYAL-MTShAN AND -iNCLUDE~L -iN ThE RgYUD-'BUM/ VOL. xLL (nA)/ CONS-iSTS OF ThE xxxiii AND xxxiw CLLAPTERS OF D1E tANTRA ONLY). mOST O~ ThE PAGES OF ThE TEXT~WERE DAMAGED/ ThE RCMA-iN-iNG PAGES OF ThE sANSKR-iT MANUSCR-iPT (RgYA-DPE) ARE -iN MY HANDS. dUR-iNG ThE T-iME OF kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN AND H-iS SON/ MANY S-iDDHAS/ FOLLOWERS OF ThE wAJRAYANA/ APPEAR~D/ SUCH AS /bRE DpAL-GY-i BLO-GROS/ /SnA-NAM RdO-RLE BDUD-/~OMS/ ~AN-LAM RgYAL-MCHOG-DBYA-i-iS/ uN-A-NAng- GA/ SnUBS nAM-MKH;L' SN-ing-PO/ GlAN DpAL~Y-i SEng~E/ GlAng GtSUG-G-i R-iN-CHEN/ /bRE RgYAL-BA/-i BLO-GROS/ kHAMS-PA g~CHA/ wA-iROCANA/ RmA r-iN-CHEN MCHOG/ G~AGS 1NANAKUM-iRA/ G~AN DpAi-DBYANS AND MANY OThERS/ WHO WERE ABLE TO MOVE -iN RHE SKY/ PENETRATE MOLLNTA-iNS AND ROCKS/ L1OAT ON WATER/ AND EXH-iB-iT BETORE MULT-iTUDEC ThE-iR FORMS -iNS-iDE D-iV-iNE MANDALAS. fURThER ThERC APPEARED iLLANY ~EMALE ASCET-iCS. SUCH AS 'bRO-GZA/ d;-PAM AND OThERS. aFTER MOSTOF ThEM HAD PASSED AWAY/ ThE ROYAL LAWS BECAME ABROGATED. dUR-iNG ThE T-iME OF ThE SPREAD OF ThE ~ENER~L UPHEAVAL/ SnUBS sAngS-RGYAS YE-SES R-iN- PO CHE ATTENDED ON MANY LEARNED MEN RES-iD-iNG -iN iND-iA/ nEPAL/ bRU-SA (g-iLG-iT) AND ELSEWHERE/ AND ThOROUGHLY MASTERED DLE MdO DgOngS-PA /DUS-PA/ WH-iCH HAD BEEN TRANSLATED -iNTO t-iBETAN BY LL-iS TEACHER ~HE TRANSLATOR OF bRU-SA/ (bRU-SA-I LO- TSA-HA) ~HE-BTSAN-SKYES (TLL-iS BOOK/ A RL~-ing-M~ TEXT -iS FOUND -Rhe ~lijT /~HHal~ ~O5 -iLL VOK x (tLLA) OF ThC Tny-ing-MA-I T~YUD-'BUM. aCCORD-iNG TO TL-E iNDCX COL1LP-iLCD BY '~-i3S-MED GL-iN-PA CNT-iTLED S~A-.GYUR R~YLLD-'BUN- R-iN-PO-CLLE-I RTOGS-PA BRjOD-PA .dZAM-GL-iR; ThA- /RU KL1YAL)-PA-I RGYAN/ FOL. Z3 1B. ThE sAngS-RGYAS ThAMS-CAD-KY-i DgOL-iS-PA 'DUS-PA-I N~DO -iN 75 CHAPTERS WAS TRANSLATED FTON1 sANSKR-iT BY ThC iND-iALL UPâƒDL~YâƒYA dLLARMABODH-i. dâƒNARAKS-iTA ;~ND ThE LO-TS;~-BA ~HHE-BTSALL-SKYCS AT bRU-S~). h-iS (MAG-iC) POWER BECAME 'EXCELLENT. AND A11 ThE /ODS MTL DELLLONS OF t-iBET MADC H-iM A PROM-iSE (-i.E. UNDERTOOK TO S~RVC H-iN3). hE L-iVED FOR i 1 3 YEARS. iND PROPAGATCD TBC DOCTR-iNE OF D C tANTRAS. ~O(LN AFTER LL-iS DCATLL/ ThE TEACL1-iN/ O~ tANTTAS AND sADHANAS L~ECALLLC WLDESPREAD/ Th;LNKS (TO ThE LABOURS) OF TBE TWO zUR. TLLC sCLL-iOR ;iND jUN-iOR. wLLCN zUR/ TL-C jUN-iOR. WAS FORTY-ONC/ (2/- ~TL~C mDSTCR (~BU-R~C/ aTLSA) CALLLE TO t-iBET--SUCLL -iS TL~C ACCCPTCD V-iCV~. tL~E hOLY dOCTR-iN~ OR-iG-iNATED DUR-iNG ThE T-iME Ol tL-~TL O-R-i GN;~ BTSALL/ WL~-iCL1 PRECEDED ThAT OF GnAM. R-i SROng-BTSAN. nOTh-iNG EiSE -iS KNOWN/ EXCEPT ThAT ThC ROYAL FjN~-iLY WORSB-iPPCD ThE GF~AN-PO ~SAng-B~ (Th~ BOOKS ThAT WCRE SA-iD ~O H;LVE FALLEN FROM hE~VEN). sROng-BTSAN S~AM-PO ADHCRCD TO TL-C tANTR-iC sâƒDHAAAS OF wLR-iOUS 6EN-iGN AAD WRATLL- FUL DC-iT-iCS/ ;iND -iT 5CC1115 TLLAT ThERCLLAD B~EA MAAY PEOPLE i.ROP-iT-iAT-iN~ ThCSE DC-iT-iCS. ~CFORC (K-iL1G) mES aG-TSL1OM/ tDLLTR-iC sâƒDHANAS EX-iSTED -iN SCCRET. aMONG ThC M-iLL1Y RCL-iG-iOU5 PRACT-iCES TL~AT APPCARED (-iN t-iBET)/ TL)E PRAYER TO aVALOK-iTCSYARA AND ThC ~s-iX lETTERS fORMULA'/ (-i.E. O1L~ m pADMC L1â–M) SPREAD ;~MON~ 11 t-iBCTANS/ BC/-idN-iN3 W-iTL SM;LLL CLL-iLDREN. tHC BOOK COT-iTA-iL~ G TL~C CONJURAT-iOTL OT -iR~V/L/ COMPOSCD BY sROng-BTSAN/ EX-iSTS cw~HiL NOW-A-DAYS. -gUHYAPAT-i H-i~1LSELF DCL-iVERCD A PROPHCCY TO TLLC MALLA-UPA- DL-YâƒY;L lAS-KV-i RDO-R~C (k;~RLL1AV;LJRA) CONCCRN-iL1/~ L1-iS TORN1CR ;~ND FUTURC REB-iRTLLS. fURTL~CR -iT -iS S;L-iD TLLAT WHCN lAS-KY-i R~ RJC W~S BORN AS A LL~GA -iN yAR-KLUngS/ HC EMPLOYED W-iTCLLCRA-iT ;iG;L-iNST A bHA-iRAV-i YOG-iN. tHE L~TTER MADC 3 BuRLLT o~cR-iLL;/. AND TBE NâƒGA ;~i-D L--iS H~TTENDANTS wcTE ALL DCSTRO~ED BY F-iRC. N~C N~ WAS TLLCN RCBORN AS LjAN-TShA lH~DBON. tHCN kHR-i SRO-iL iDC-BTSALL -iNV-iTCD DLC LL~ALLA-UPâƒDLLY~A sâƒNTLTAKS-iTA. i O6 tHe blue anHals mANY t-iBETANS TOOK T~P URD-iN~T-iON/ ;ULD PROPAG~TED ThE DOCTR-iNE OF T6E w-iNAYA/ tHEROFdLE H-iS FAME O~ HAV-iNG PROPAGATED W-iDELY ThE dOCTR-iNE -iS W~LL FOUNDED. ~URThER. pADMASAMBHAVA HAV-iNG COME (TO t-i~T) DUR-iNG ThAT T-iME. HE PROPAGATED ThE tANTR~S. pA~imA H-iM~LF BESTOWED ON ThE K-iNG (ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON) OF wAJR;LK-iLA AND hAYAGR-iVA. tHE K-iNG ESPEC-iALLY PROP-iT-iATED hAYAGR-iVA. oN ThREE OCC;LS-iONS RHE LLE-iGH-iL-G OF ~R HORSE WAS HE~RD. ;MD MANY PEOPLE L1EARD -iT. tHE wAJRAHLA ~wAJRAHLAY~MULATALLTR~KBAnD;L/ RdO-R~E PHUR-PA RTSA-BA-I R~YUD-KY-i DURNBU. kG. RgYUD/ nO. 439)H pADMA BESTOW~D -iT ON ThE QUEEN (yE-SES TShOGS-RGYAL) AND ON a-TSAR sALE. lATET -iT SP~EAD W-iDELY ThR~UGH -iTS l-iNEAGC AND VAT-iOUS SCHOOLS. .j~N~DPAL-SKU (ONE O~ ThE C-iGHT R~-ing-N~A (~B) tAUTRAS)H DLE âƒCâƒRYA ~NT-iGARBHA HAV-iNG coNLc To t-iBET/ PROPAG~TED (Th-iS tAN~. hE -iS KNOWN TO L~AVE PCRFORN~ED TL~E CONSECRAT-iON CEREMONY O~ BsAM-YAS. tHE cYCLE OF yAN-DAG (yAN.D~G-G-i SKOR. oTLE OF ThE E-iGHT RL~L-iN-MA tANTR;LS)H ThE ~CA~R~ hU41-K~-RA HAV-iNG COME TO t-iBET/ -iS KNOWN TO HAVE PRCACHCD (ThC tANTTA) TO FORTuiL~TE ONES. tH-iS (~TR-iNE) REALLY BELOAGS TO ThC sL~-iS- R;/YAS ML'~AM-SBYOR (RL~-iN-M-iL-I DK;LR-CHAG. FOL. 233B). BdUD-RTS-i (ONE OF ThC C-iGLLT Rr-i~-i-111;1 tANTTAS)H TL~-iS tANTRA WAS PREACLLED -iN tLBET BY TBC ACARYA w-iMALANj-iTRA. f~VM 6-iL~ N (-iTS) l-iL1EAGE. tL US ThE ~e-iGHT dOCTR-iNES OF pROP-iT-iAT-iONS" (BkA'-BRGYLD)/ AS PRACT-iSED BY TLLE ~o~D ~EL-iEVERS// (R~-ing-N1A-PAS) WERE; /jAM-SPAL-SKUj pADd1;1-~SUng/ yAng-DAG ThU~S/ BdUD-RTS-i YON-TAN. ThC f-iVE sECT-iONS OF TL~E tRANScEdDENTAL KLLOwd A5 pHuR-P;L PHR-iN-LAS (pLLUR-PA PL1R-iL~- LAS-SES -I-iG-RTEd-LAS .DAS-PA-I SDE-LngA)/ m;L-MO RBOD-GTOL-i/ ~imOD-PA DRA~-SngAG/S (cURSE AND W-iTCBCR;LFT)/ '~ RTEN U1CHOD- BSTOD--ThUS E-iGL1T CL.LSS~S (ThE iAST TLLREC BELON/ TO ThC SOCALLED ~wORLD/' CLASS). nOW/~AM-DP~ CU (COTRCSPONDS) TO wA-iROC;MA (RnAM-SNAN). pADMA-GSUng TO aLd-iTABHA ('oD- DPAG-MED). yA;L-DAG ThUGS (CORRESPONDS) TO aKSOBHYA (m-i-BSKYOD-PA). BdUD-RTS-i YON-TAN TO rATNASAMBHAVA (r-iN- 'BYUng). pHUR-P;L PHR-iN-L;L~ RO aM~ S-iDDHj (dON-GRUB). the L-~li'e aL'~nals TO7 tHEY ThUS CORRCSPOND To ThE F-iVC dHYâƒN-i-bUDDHAS (r-iGS LN~ tHE ThREE D-iV-iS-iONS qF ThE SO-CALLED ~wORLD" CL~SS (.~-iG- RRCN-PA/-i R-iGS-KY-i SDC-GSUM)/ SUCH AS L~(A-LNO AND OThASH '~T -i5 SA-iD -iN SOM~ Rny-ing-MA-PA TEXTS ThAT BCCAUSE ThE 3CâƒRY~ pADMH HAD SUBDU~D AND CONJURED t-iBETAN GODS AND DEMONS/ AND D-iV-iDED ThEM -iNTO ThREE CLASSES/ ThEY (-i.C. ThE BO{~KS) ARE OF- t-iBETAN OR-iG-iHL. i BEL-iEVE (Th-iS OP-iN-iON) -iS ACCEPTHLBLE. fURThER/ -iN ThE MANDALA OF '~-iG-RTEN ~CHOD-BSTOD ThE GREAT GODS OF t-iBET LRE PR~SENT/ SUCH AS ~;LMBU AND OThERS. tHESE GREAT GODS HAD ALSO M~ ThE L~UDDHA. eACH O~ ThEM POSSESSES H-iS OWN PART-iCULAR tHLNTR-iC SECRET WORD (GSAng-SNAGS-KY-i GS~N- TSh-iG~. tK-iC A11 -iS OF BENEF-iT TO Th~ WORLD. DpAi-/DZ-iN SA-iD ~wERE DEMONS DESRROYED ELSEWHERE/ BY ThC FACT ThAT t-iBETAN GODS AND DEMONS HAVE BE~N -iNRRODUCCD -iNTO ThE MANDALA OF (3A) 'j-iG-RT~N MCHOD-BSTOD (pRA-iSE OF ThE wORLD) ?" tHESE SP-iTE~UL WORDS R~PRCSENR A M-iSSTA~EMENT. hE (Dp~L-/DZ-iN) -iS -iN GREAT CONFUS-iON AS REGARD.C ThE DESCR-iPT-iON O~ NUMEROUS YAKSAS OF VH~R-iOUS LOCAL-iT-iCS -iN ThE pANCARAKS3 (GzUNS-GRWA-LNA. kG. RgYUD. nO. 558. 559. 561/ 562 AND 563). hERE -iN t-iBET. RHOSC KNOWN AS ThE ~gREAT pERFECT pRECEPTS.. ~MLN- ngA~s RDZOGS-PA-CHEN~ RE SA-iD TO BE OF ThREE K-iNDSH ThE ~mENTAL// cLL.-Is (sEMS-.C~)/ ThE ~'ciASS OF rELAT-iV-iTY// (KlOL-i- SDE/ KLOL; BE-iNG ~ SYNONYM OF STOL;-PA-N-iD/ Sâ–NYATA/ AND CL1OS-DBY-iNS/ OR DHATMA-DH;LTU)/ AND ThE ~pRECEPT cLASS" (m~N-ngAG SDE). iN ThE ~mENTAL// CLASS RHERE H1RE F-iVE PRECEPTS WH-iCH HAD OR-iG-iNATED FROM ~A-iROC~NA/ AND Th-iRTEEN WH-iCH L~AD OR-iG-iNATED FROM w-iMALA(M-iTRA). tHE KlOng-SDE ~iSO APPEARS TO BE -iN ThE NANLRE OF A PRECEPR/ 3ND TO HAVE OR-iG-iN;L- TED FROM wA-iROCAN~. tL-E /LpRECEPT" CLA-S (mAN-NAG-SDE) -iS KNOWN AS ST~-iN-TL~-iG/ AND -iT OR-iG-iNATED FROM w-iMALAM-iTRA. tHE l-iNE~GE WAS CONT-iNUED BY H-iS D-iSC-iPLE mYAng tLng-NE- 'D~-iN B~Ang-PO. tHE ThRCE (CLHLSSES) SPRE~D W-iDELY -iN TL)-iS COLLNTRY OF t-iBET. tL-E T~CH-iNG O~ ThE tANTRAS/ WH-iCLL EX-iSTED HiMONG ThE ANC-iENT R~;L-ing-MA-PAS/ CONT-iNUES UP-TO ThE PRESENT T-iME. tH-iS -iS ThE SYSTEM OF .EgYU-/PHRUL GsAng-B3 sLL-ing-PO (-iNCLUDED -iN -iROL. xLL (n~) OF RHE RL~-ing-gNA/-i BR~YUD- 1O8 tLLL~ bl~ Ln ls 'BUM). tH-iS (SYSTEM) WAS TRANSM-iTTED BY w-iMALA(M-iTRA)TO ThE GRcAT TRANSLHLTOR RmA r-iN-CHEN-MCHOG WHO MADE 3 ~OOD TRANSL~T-iON OF -iT. tH-iS~TRANSLiTOR TAUGHT -iT TO G~SUG-M r-iN-CHEN GZON-NU AND gYE-RE McHOG-SKYON. tHESE TWo ã¹AUGHT -iT TO dAR-R~ DpAi-GY-i GRAGS-PA AND ~Ang TgYAL-BA-I YON-TAN. fROM zHAng ONWARDS. H-iS FOLLOWERS BEEAME KNOWN AS ThE Bi~A'-CH-iMS PHU-BAS OR ThE ~l-iNEAGE OF pRECEPTS" (mAN-ngAG BRGYUD). dAR-R~E PRE~ELLED -iT TO MANY -iN DBuS HiND GtSAng. iELAV-iNG AiSO V-iS-i~ED kHAMS/ HE fREAEHED -iT ThERE. aMONG H-iS FOLLOWERS TWO SCHOOLS ARE KNOWN TO EX-iSTH ThC DBuS-LUGS-P~ (ThE sCHOOL OF DBuS) AND ThE kHAMS-LUGS-PA (ThE sCHOOL OF kL~AMS). tHE cOMMENTARY ON ThE GsAng-BA SN-ing-PO/ COMPOSED BY ~-i-'OD SEng-GE/ WAS TRANSLATED BY TLLE TRANSLATOR -wA-iROCANA AT ThE V-iHARA OF 'oG-RNLL tHUGS-R~E bYAMS-CHEN -iN kHAMC. tHUS ThE TEACH-iNG OF Th-iS tANTRA APPEARS TO HAVE BELONGED TO ThE l-iNEAGE OF ThE âƒEâƒRYA wA-iROCANA ~iSO. fURThER/ w-iMALA(M-iTRA)/S D-iSC-iPLE GHAGS (3B) jNANAKUMARA AND Th~ iATTER'S D-iSC-iPLC sOG-PO DpAi-GY-i YE~SES AND ThE âƒCâƒRYA sAngS-RGYAS YE-SCS ZABS HAV~ BEEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLES. L BEL-iEVE ThAT ThERE EX-iSTED ALSO AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF 'ThE SgYU- /PHRUL WH-iCH BCLONGED TO H-iS l-iNEAGE. iN REGARD TO ThE T-iME OF ThE APPCARANCE OF Th-iS sANS-R/~YAS Y~SES/ SOME SAY ThAT HC L-iVED -iN ThC T-iME OF kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN/ SOME SAY ThAT HE L-iVED -iN ThE T-iME OF rAL-PA-CAN/ ALLD ~GA-iN SOMC SAY TLLAT HC L-iVED -iN?TL-E T-iME OF kHR-i BkRA-S-iS BRTSE~S-PA-DPAL. iT SEEMS -iT WOULD BE CORRECT TO SAY ThAT HAV-iNG BEEN BORN -i~OF (K-iNG) r1L-PA-CAN/ ~_~1 ~DPAL. hE HAD FOUR BELOVED ~SONS// (-i.E. D-iSC-iPLESJ/ AND ONE wTLo ~AS RHC BEST H~MONG TBE D-iSC-iPLES/ -iN A11 F-i~E. tHE FOUR SONSH sO yE-SES DBAN-PHYUG/ RO WHOM HC TAUGHT ThE ThEORY ONLY; pA-GOR BlOng-CHEN /pHAGS-PA. TO WHOM HE TAUGHT ThE SYSTCM ACCORD-iNG TO ThE 'gREL-TLKâƒ; ~AN yON-TAN MCHOG/ TO WHOM HE TAUGHT ThE METhOD OF RCMOV-iNG ThE H-iNDRANCE OF BLEED-iNG/ AND gRU lEG~PA-I ~GRON-MA/ TO WHOM HE TAUGHT (TBE SYSTEM) -iN BE~-LT-iFLLL VERSES/ t~ y~ ~B~H. TL-~ B~ST OF L1-iS the blue i~nT~als ~OG D-iSC-iPLEs. HE T~UGHT ~ SUMMARY OF (H-iS) ThEORY. h3~R-iNG REVEAL- CD ThE L~-iDDEN TO H-iM. HE TAUGHT H-iM ThE PRECEPTS ACCORD-iNG To TL-E-iR ORDCR. hE TAUGHT H-iM PROFOUND SECRETS. AS -iF HE wA5 G-iV-iNG H-iM FOOD. s-iNCC L-iE HAD TAUGHT H-iM ThC FOUR RNOThODS. -iNCLLLD-iNG ThE METhOD OF REMOV-iNG ThE H-iNDRANCE OF BLEED-iNG (DUR-iNG MED-iRAT-iORL). yON-TAN RG~ MTShO POSSESSED ThC COM- PLETE (UNDERSTAND-iNG) OF 311 ThE S~TEMS. hE HAD TWO .SONSH y~O AND p~DMA DBAR;-R/GYAL. tHE SON OF yE- SES RGYA-MTShO WAS lHA-R~E ~HUng. tHE L~TTER ~GHS W-i~TCHCRAFT R~O ThE ~ENE~ABLE m-i~ KYAN sHES-RAB-MCHOG WAS A D-iSC-iPLC O~ yON-TAN RGYA-MTShO AND H-iS SON. hE BU-iLT (4~) ThE V-iHâƒRA BF G~OR;S AT ~OG. AND WAS KNOWN TO BE LEARNCD -iN ThE UTPANN~KRAM~ (BSKYED-R-iM) AND SAMPANNAKRAMA. (TD~OGS. R-iM) DEGRCES OF ThE ThREE cLASSES (-i.E. sEMS-SDE. KlON~ ND mAN-R;AG-SDE). wH-iLE HE WAS PRACT-iS-iNG MED-iTAT-iON ON ThE ROCK OF hA/~RGOL/ HE HAD ~ V-iS-iON OF ThE SPHERE (M~ND2B) OF wAJR~K-LLA (pHUR-PA). tHERE EX-iST MANY STOR-iCS AB~UT H-iS ~CQU-iR-iNG M~G-iC POWER (S-iDDH-i)/ S-LCH AS ThE POWER OF SPL-iRT-iNG A ROCK W-iTh A VAJRA/ AS -iF -iR WAS CLAY/ AND OThERS. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE mYAN yC-SES /BYUN-GNAS OF ~HOS-LUng WAS HELD DE~R B.j ThE TEACHER/ AND WAS LEARNED -iN BOTh ThE UTPANNAKR~N~ AND SAMPANN~KTAM~ DEGREES OF ThE ThREE cLASSES. mOX OF ThE-iR FOLLOWERS ~RE CALLED ThE ~sCHOO-i OF rON/'. tHEY A~E ALSO CALLED TKC ~sCHOOL OF mYAng'' AFTER H-iS ~AM-iLY-NAME. iN Th-iS CNNNECT-iON (-i~ M-iGHT BE SA-iD) ThAR WH-iLE sO'S ThRE~ D-iSC-iPLES WERE ~AB-ThUng bYAng-CHUB RGY;LL-MTShAN/ kOng-BTSUN ~ES- R;LB YE-SES ~ND rA-ThUng sHES-RAB TShLLL-KHR-iMS/ GyUng-STON-P~ EN~LMERATES ThEM ONE AFTER ANOThER -iN ThE l-iNEAGE OF ThE TEHLCHER (sO). iT SEEMS Th~RE -iS A SL-iGHT ERROR -iN Th-iS. (BECAUSE RLLEY WERE NOT H-iS D-iSC-iPLES). tHUS mYAng ~ER-MCHOG WAS H D-iSC-iPLE OF BOTh yON-TAN RGYA-MTShO A~D H-iS SON/ HiND OF sO yE-ShES DBAng-PBYUG. hE (TAUGHT) mYAng yE-SES 'BYUng-GNAS. tH~ LATTER'S D-iSC-iPLE WAS zUR-PO. ThE eLDEST. bEC~USE TLL-iS ~-iR-PO/ ThE e~LDEST/ WAS ALSO A D-iSC-iPLE OF StOng-TShHLL-i 'pLLHLGS-PHL R-iN-PO-CHE/ HETWEEN sAngS-R/Y~S YE-SES AN~L z-LR-LLO/ TL~E L~LDEST/ ~HERE H~ BEEN ONE TEACLLER ~NLY. 110 the blue ann~l8 nOW ThE G~NEHLLOGY (GDUN-RABS) OF/zURH ThE GRANDFATBER OF lHA-R~E zUR-PO. ThE eLDCSR/ WA~zUR sE~R~B /BYUH~ AS. h-iS SON WAS BzAngS m-iG-PO CHE. tH~ LATTER/~ SON W~S lH--R~E zUR-PO-CHE. lHA-R~E SmAN-PA. SgOM-CHEN ~K-SDE. SgOM- CHEN RdOR-/BYUN. zUR-PO-CHE BE-iNG A BNaHMLCAR-iN/ HAD NO PROG~NY. lHA-R~E SmAN-PA WAS ALSO SONLESS. SgOM-CHEN (~) sH-iK-SDE/S SON WAS a-M-i ~S-RAB BZAng-PO. h-iS SON--a-M-i sER- BLO. tH~ LATTER HAD FOLLR SONSH lHA-R~E zUR-~AL/~kH~MS-PA. DbAN-ngE AND jO-MGON. DbAN-NE HAD TwO SONSH a-M-i hE-RU ANT DbAN-MGON. a-M-i hE-RU.S SON WAS zUR .oD-PO. ~VHO HAD T~HVo SONSH sHAK-MGON AND ~âƒK-/OD. SgOM-CHEN Rd R- /BYUng/S SON WAS jO-BTSUN RdO.Rj~-'/BAR. h-iS SON WAS zUF-NAG 'KHOR-LO. tHELATTER HADTWOSONSH lLLA-Rj~ kU~DGA/ ~ND jO-RTSE. kUN-DGA'S SON WAS RgYAL-PO. ~O-RTSE/S SON WAS .b~R- RE. tHOUGH -iN GENERAL lH~-RjE zUR-PO CHE sâƒKYA /BYUN~ S HAD MANY TEACHERS/ HE ESPEC-iALLY STUD-iED ThE mAY⃠(SgYU- /PHRUL) AND ThE ~.mENTAL.. CLASS (sEMS-PHYOGS3 W-iTh mYAN y~- SES /BYUng-GNAS OF ~HOS-LUN. hE OBTA-iNTD ThE Bd~iD-RTS-i FTOM LcE sHAKYA-MCHOG OF Dg~-GON. fROM G~AN-NAG DbAN-GR~S OF yUL-GSAR. HE OBTA-iNED ThE SCCRET -iN-iT-iAT-iON (GUHYA-;LBH-iSEK~. ~/SAng-DBAng) AND ThE UP;~YA-MâƒRG~ (HERE ThABS-LAM MEANS. AS USUALLY -iN R~-iN-MA TEXTS. tANTR-iC SEXUAL PR~CT-iCES). ~hE OBTA-iNED FROM tHOD-DKAR nAM-MKHA'-SDEL ThE MdO CL~S (OF ThE R~;L-iN-MA tANTRAS). AND ThE pAR (Sp~R~KHAB (~ COMMEN- TARY ON RHE GsAng-SN-iN). fROM /bRE kHRO CHUng-PA OF uPPER mYAng/ HE OBT~-iNED -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN ThE nOUMENAL aSPECT (kA- DAG) AND ThE pHENOMENAL aSPECT (LHU4-GMB)/ ThE lAM~-iM CHEN-MO (A Rny-ing-MA TEXT)/ AND OThER BOOKS. hE OBT~-iN~L ThE yA~-i-DAG (ONE OF ThE E-iGHT tANTRAS) FROM rOG ~AKY~ /BYUng- ;/NaHLS OF BsAM-YAS /~LL-iMS-PHU. hA~(-iNG STUD-iED UNDER ThE AL)OVE HiND MANY OThER SCHOLARS/ i-E CLA~S-iF-iED (ThE tANTRAS) -iN~O m~ tANTRHLS (RTSA-RG~UD/ OR BAS-iC TEXTS)/ ~ND BSAD-RGYUD OR EXROC-iT-iON' t~NTR;LS (-i.E. tANTRAS EXPOUND-iNG ThE SUBJE T- 3 1~ TL~(' t(LKH;LR-iAN. aMON~/ t-iL>(~TAN FAM-iLY NAMES ON~ OeT~N F-iNDS N3NLT 1 ~ ~yi~ C~R(~ T~ T ~HR FAN~ HH~ OM~ FROM l-i-YUL OR kHOTAN the LU.TLe ~nnals T 11 ~NA~TER OF ThE BASLC tANTRLS). h- GROUPED TOGEThER ThE BAS-iC TExTs AND ThE-iR COMM~NTAR-iES. ~ND GROUPED TOGEThCR TL1C t~LLTRAS ALLD TL C-iR CORRESPOND-iNG s~DHANAS. hE AiSO GROUPCD TOGCThCR sâƒDL1ANAS AND R-iTUAL N~NUALS (CHOG J-iG). CTC. hC PRC;LCL-CD TO TBE ~fOUR sUMM-iTS OF ThE pEOPLE.. (.b~NS-RTSC-N1O BZ-i)/ TO ThE ~cROW11 OF ThE sUMM-iT.. (~ )/ F-i~E -iN A11/ TO 108 ASCET-iCS ANj OThERS. hCRE ~ fOUR sUMM-iTS/' (RTSE- BZ-i)H ~UR-~HUN ~ES-RAB GRAGS-P~/ WHO KCAME ThE ~sUMM-iT OF TLLC tHEORY" (itA-DGONS-KY-i RTSE-MO); m-i-F-iAG 'bYUN-GRAGS OF pAN-NAM-BRES/ WBO BECAME ThE ~sUMM-iT OF ONC FORM OF TC~CLL-iNG ThE mAYA SYSTEM// (SgYU /PBRUL GY-i BSAD-Pq PHYOGS- C-iG-G-i RTSC-MO); ~AN /gROS-CHUN-B~ OF rA-ZA/ WHO BECAME TL1C sUMM-iT OF w-iSDOM// (MkHYCN~GYA/-i R~-MO)/ AND BzAN- ~;/OM ~ES-RAB RGYAL-PO OF /tShO-NA/ WHO B~CAMC ThE ~sUMM-iT U~ m~D-iTAT-iVC pRACR-iCE// (SgOSN-SGRUB-LCY-i R~-MO). tHC (5~-) ~ cROWN OF ThE sUMM-iT// (RTS~-LLC~ RtSAGS L~L~-MA/ WHO BECAME ThE ~sUMM-iT OF mANL-iNESS" (pL~ZA-I RTSE-MO)/ -iN ADD-iT-iON TO ThAT OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE (zUR~HCN ~KYA 'BYUN- GNLS) PREACHED EXTCNS-iVELY TO A BTGE CROWD O~ D-iS~-iPLES/ SUCH AS ThE E-iGHT ~cROWNS OT TLLE sUMMjT/' (RTSE-LKOG B~AD)H lO- ROE// lO-ThUng sHâƒK-RGYAL/ RtA-ROG/ RtSAGS BLA-MA/ sUM-PA DbAng- TsH~LL/ 'oL-SGOM/ sUM-PA BlO-RGYS. T~HAGS-STON N~MKHA/ AND OThERS. hE BU-iLT ThE V-iHATA OF /u~P~ LUN. aT DLC MED-iTAT-iVE CCLL (SBRU~KH/~N3 OF sRAM-PA OF lOWA sHANS/ HE ERECTCD ThC -iNLLBES UF' ThC N-iNE GODS OF DpAL-CHCN~ HE-N~CLLOG hERUKA AUD ThC E-i~H~ DE-iT-iES SYMBOL-iZ-iNG ThE E-iGHT tANTRAS/ OR BkA'- i)RGY/~D)/ wH-iLE TRAVELL-iLLG LL~COUNTRY FROM ThAT PLACE/ HC C;~P/TURED ;i LLâƒG;L WHO W;LS DWELL-iNG -iN ThE ROCK OF /oG-BDOng/ .M(L PL;-CCD -iT -iN A JAR. hE CLOSED Th~ JAR W-iTh A P-iECE OF SK-iN/ ALLD HAV-iNG SEALED -iT/ KEPT -iT. tHE NAGA GAThERED W-i/NE FRON] .1LL GuiRTERs/ AND ;C~ED ;LS H-iS ATTENDANT. dUR-iNG ThE BU-iLDH~B 1L-D CONSCCRAT-iOLL (OF ThC V-iHATA)/ W-iNE WAS SERVED RO ALL FRSM ONC SN1GLE JAR/ W-iThOUT EXHAUST-iNG ThE SUPPLY. aT ThE T-iN~C OF T-i~c CONSCCRAT-iON CCREMONY/ HE HAV-iNG LO~NED M~LCH C~TTLE FROM V-iLLA~ERS/ -i~-iLLED ThEM/ AND HELD A GREAT FEAST OF CONSCCRA- OLL (s.L-sToiL/ ~ ~C;LST DUR-iN~ WHLCH MC.~T -iS SERVED). aT ThC 112 ~h~ bT.~je an~ls CND OF ThC D;LY LLC WAS ABLE TO RETURN 311 ThE C~TTLE. (TLLAT L1AD BCCLL K-iLLCD). TO DLE V-iLLAGERS. iNTEN~LN~ TO PETFON- A S-iM-iLAT M-iR;~CLC ON ThE SOUThERN HNK OF ThE GtSAN~ LLE PROCCCDCD TL~CRC/ LLAV-iNG T~KEN W-iTh H-iMSELF ThE W-iNE JAR. oN ThE WAY/ LL-iS ATTCNDANT Th-iNK-iNGRH ~wHAT -iS ThERE -iN TLL-iS (JAR)"/ OPENCD TLLE JAR/S L-iD/ AND 1 WH-iTC SNAK~ CAME OUT. AND CSCAPEj. aFTER TLLAT HE WAS UOABLE TO ERECT TLLE -iMAGC. wHEN HE w;1s YRACT-iS-iNG TNED-iTAT-iON AT RgYA-PA OF LL AG. ThE GRCAT TEACLLCR .bROG-M-i WROTE TO H-iLN. SAY-iNGH ~bECAUSE i DO NOT HAVE CAOUGL1 GOLD TO PRESENT TO ThE PAND-iT~ (gAYADHARA)/ BR-iN~ A iARGE QUANT-iTY OF GOTD! (HE 6AD PRON~-iSCD 500 GOLDEN SRANS TO gAYADHARA -iN RETURN FOR -iNS~UCT-iON -iN ThE lAM-.BRAS DOC- TR-iNE). i SLLALL BESTOW ON YOU ThE H-iDDEN PRECEPTS." wHCN HC DCC-iDCD TO Go ThCRE/ H-iS RET-iNUC TR-iED TO D-iSSUADE H-iM/ BUT L~C REPL-iEDH ~.tHE VERY WARD OF ThE TE~CHER -iS ~ ~/-iFT! lET US ~/O ! " iN A RAV-iNE. S-iTU;~D NOE FAR ~N ThAT PLACC/ HC ASK- CD A DELR.Od FOR ~OLD. tLLE DE-iTY OF ThE LOCAL-iTY (GZ-i-BDAG) SA-iDH~t~KE OUT GOLD.- ~S LONG AS ~HE~E DOES NOT APPEAR AN -iNGOT O~ GOLD -iN ThE ShAPC OF AN AN-iMAL ! '. aFTER ThEY HAD TAKCN ouT MOCH GOL'D FROM -iL HOLE/ ThERE APPEARED ;i GOLDCN -iLLGoT oF TLLC ShA~E OF A FROG. AND HE ThEN D-iSCONT-iNUCD (TBE j-iGG-iN~). tLLCN HLV-iNG GONE TO mYU-GU-LUng/ HC PRESCNTCD TLLC TRANSLHLTOR ('bROG-M-i~ W-iTh A HUNDRED ~OLDA~ SR;LL;S. hC L-LC-iLSCD TL C TC.LCL1ER BY L1-iS HUMBLE CONDUCT. SUCH AS C;LRRY-iN;/ ;iBOVC 6-iS M~NTLE ~ LOAD OF ThORNY CRECPCRS -iN ThC AUTUMLL. tL~E TCACL CR BCSTOWCD ON H-iM NULLLCROUS PRECEPTS. wHCN TLLE FORTUNC OF LLM-R~C 'uG-~)~ LUng-PA (zUR-CHEN) LLA~L -iNCRCASED/ 2~ -iN~ ;/yUng-DR-Lng BKRA-S-iS AND LLER HUShND W-iShED TO L OL~L A LCL-i~-iOUS ;iSSCN BLY AT L~;L-R-i. AND -iNV-iTED ;1LL T11E V-iLLAGERS ANj RCL;LT-i~CS. wL~CN ~iCY ASKEDH ~'wHO W-iLL BC SU-iT~BLE A~ .-iC.LRY;L (TO PLCS-iDC OVCR TL-C ;!SSCN~BLY)?/'/ SOME ~A-iD TLL~T 1 tANTR-iC W;LS B~ST/ ;N1D TLWT ;i t;N~TR-iC ShOULD BE -iNV-iTCD. ~;OMC SL-iD TLL~T; N1OLLK SL1OUKL BC ;iSKED. aGA-iN SOMC SA-iD TLLAT A 130N-~O ~iiOULD BC -iNV-iTCD. bECALLSC ThCY COULD NOT -iL~Rcc/ TLLCY SA-iD TO ~A-LLLA ~/yUng-DRUng BKRA-S-iSH ~wC ARE iMABLC ~O L;/R~/ YO~ OULD MAKC ThC CL~O-iCC.// tHC WOMAN SA-iDH the i~l~ie annals 11~ -i'~wcii~ iLLY iiic.iiLs BC-iL-iG/SUhi~LCLLT/ LCT US -iL1V-iTC ;111 TLLC TL~RCC ! " tLLRCC RCS~CCTLBLE PR-iESTS WCRC ACCORD-iNGLY -iL~V-iTCD. .u7-PL A WAS -iNV-iTCD AS ThC tAL~TR-iC. kE-RTSE-BA AS TL C bON-PO PR-iC~T. ~ND (~i~u-NiJd r-ingN1-O B;1 AS ThC MOL)K. N~E TL-RC~ ~'L-ic~T~ SA-iDH "wC iii-LsT Bu-iLD ~i TCN-PLC!.. tL~CN TLLE ThRCC H~ / dATLLERC~ CLD A CONS~LLT.LT-iOL- ;iBO-LT TL1C CRCCT-iON OF TL)C T~LLLPL(/ BuT COULD NOT RCA~H ALL AdRCCMCL1T ON TLLE CLL-iEF DC-iTY (TO 1)~ PLA~ED -iN ThC TCN~)LC). tL~ t~L-TR-iC SA-iD ThAT (TL~C ~(NLL~K) SLL;~UKL BC CONSECRLTED TO ThE NAL1Lc OF wAJRASATTVA. tL~C iNOL)K S;L-iD TL~AT (TLC TEML)LC) ~HOLLLD BE DED-iCATCD TO NLULL-i. tL1C bON-L~O L~R-iEST S;L-iD TL~AT -iT SLLO~ j BC DCD-i- C~L TO d~C N-R-iLB M-i-BO. ~O TL~CY 6U-iLT SCP~RATC TCMPLCS. lLLA-R~C 'ud ~.1 iu;~ j TL~C FOUNDjT-iON (OF TL1E TCLLLPLC~ AT ;i PL;LCE S-iTU- ATCD BCL~W SgR~PL1Ud/ HMD BU-iLT ThC T~N1PLE JO-iNTLY W-iTLL TLLC bON-PO PR-iEST. tHC bON-L)O PR-iCST SA-iDH ~wiLCN i ShALL ~RCCT TL~C -iM.LGC/ W-iLL YOUR GOD BC TLLC PR-iN~-iPHLL DC-iT~. AND M-iNC L~-iS iCT-iNLL~/ OR W-iLL MY ~OD B~ TLLC L~R-iNC-iPAL ~iE-iTY/ AND YO-LRS 11-iS R~T-iL~UC ? " bECALLSE NC-iTLLCR OF TL-C TWO L~ROP~S-iT-iONS WCRE ACCCPTABLC TO /uG-L-A LUng-P.L/ LLC G;LVE TL~C TCN-PLC TO TLLE bON-L~O PR-iCST/ SgRO-STOLL PRCscLLTcD LL-iL;- SgTO~ Ud/ ~ D ;i TELdi~LC w;1s (6D) TL~CL~ ERCCTCD ~T SgRO-PL1~LG. tLLCN TL-C ALN1S-d-iVCR H~AN-S(LC /suiLL SA-iDH .~wi1OCVCR W-iLL PLACC TLLC ROOF O11 TL1C TCLLLPLC ~L~OUL~ -i~AY TLLC cxPELLscs." tHC tANTR-iC AN~L TLLC bON-PO PR-iCST BLL-iLT ThC ROOF. B.jT TLLC MONK D-iD NOT. s-iNCC ThE tAL TR-iC -iMj ThC bON-~O PR-iEST HAVE B(CLL COLLECT-iNG OFFER-iNGS EACH YEAR. ThC MONK S~-iDH ~tHOLLdLL ~E D-iD FA-iL -iN ThE BU-iLj-iNG OF D~E o~F/ icT 115 COLLECT MONCY HLLSO.// hAV-iNG PA-iD (ThE cxPc115cs) FOR OL1C YCAR/ ThEY WCNT TO COLLS~CT MOLLEY -iN TURNS. iT -iS AiSO s.L-i~L TL.AT TLLCY PROTECTCD ~NNU;LLLY TL~C COUNTRY-S-iDC FROM H~-iL TLLRLL L)Y N~RN. wL1EN TL1C TCNLPLC O~ S~RO-PLLUd WAS ~BOUT TO BC ~ON1L)LCTED/ -iT WAS CNT~USTED TO RgYA-BO-PA. /uG-P~ LUN-PL PA~SCD AWDY ;iT TLLC AdC OF S-iXTY-ONC. tL-C sUGAT~ (BdE-l~SCGS? RgYL BO PA/ WLLO BECAMC TL1E i -idHEST AMONG ThE ~fOUR sLjiN- M-iTs OF ThE pEOPLC"H tLLERE WAS AN ELDERLY BEGGAR MONL-i CDLLED zUR-SGOL1L/ A ~ON OF ONC NaH-iMCD ThC GRALLD-FAThCR a-TSA- RA/ ~VHO W~NT ON A BC;/;/-iL-d ~OUND. lHA-R~E RgYA-BO-PA ~ AS 114 ';~e ~lu~ annals A YOUNG NOVLCC WHO FOLLOWED AFTER H-iS FAThET. wHEN ThEY CAME TO .uG-PA-LUN/ lHA-T~E zUT-PO-CHE SALD ~ wHAT -iS YOUT FAM-iLY NAME?// ~LT -iS zUR///--REPL-iED ThE FAThET. ~wELL/ YOU ShOULD LEAVE Th-i~-YOUNG NOV-iEE W-iTh ME/ i CAN FOSTET H-iM! iF YOU F-iND SOMETh-iNG RESEMBL-iNG A GARMENT/ FETCH -iT!'/ tHE FATh~ ã¹~AS PLEASED/ AND SA-iD. ~wEii/ WE Sh~LL DO ACCORD-iNG- LY!/' tHEBOY-(ASLEFTW-iThlHA-RjE WHO BROUGHT H-iM UP. hE RECE-iVED ThE NAME OF ~ES-RAB GTAGS-PA/ AND WAS ALSO CALLET BY ThC N-iCKNAME OF ~UR-CHOng. lATER-HE BECAME KNOWN AS zUR-CHUR; ~ES-RAB GRAGS-PA. bECAUSE H~ PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON ON ThE SUMM-iT OF TgYA-BO-DGU-'DUS/ HE BECAME KNOWN AS ThE sUGATA RgYA-~PA. 'uG-PA LUN-PA HAV-iNG ThUS BROUGHT UP ThE YOUNG /NOV-iCE/ H-iS KNOWLEDGE BECAME VERY GREAT. hE -iN- TRODUCED H-iM TO H-iS STUD-iES/ BUT ThOUGH HE WAS KNOWN TO BE LEARNED -iN ThE dOCTR-iNE/ HE WAS UNABLE TO OBTA-iN tANTT-ig -iN-iT-iAT-iON BECAUSE OF WANT OF MEANS/ AND D-iD NOT COPY BOOKS. nOW lHA-RjE 'uG-PA LUN-PA HAD AT kHAN-S-i~ON OF bAN A R-iCH LADY-SUPPORTER CALLED ~MO ~yU-MA/ WHO FOLLOWED MED-iTAT-iVE PRACT-iCES/ ALSO HER DAUGHTER. lHA-RjE SA-iD (TO sHES-RAB GRAGS-PA)H ~mARRY DL-iS MOThER AND DAUGHTER~ '/--~i ShALL NOT KEEP A FAM-iLY!// REPL-iED sHES-RAB GRAGS-PA. ~dO NOT/ BE NARROW- M-iNDED! yOU HAVE NO MEANS/ BUT HAV-iNG BECOME MASTER OF (6B) ThE-iR PROPETTY/ YOU CAN OBTA-iN tANTR-iC -iN-iT-iAT-iONS/ COPY BOOKS AND COMPLETE YOUR STUD-iES OF ThE DOCTR-iNES. iT W-iLL HELP ThCSE TWO TO ACQU-iRE MER-iT/ AND YOUR PURPOSE W-i~L BE ACH-iEVED. 1~ -iT NOT B~R?'/ SA-iD ThE tEACL~ER. hC FOLLOWED H-iS tEACHER'S ADV-iCE/ AND ~11 LL-iS ASP-iRAT-iONS WERE ACH-iEVED. tHE tEACLLER TLxiL SA-iD TO H-iMH ~nOW. YOU ShOULD LLOT REMA-iN TLLERE. bR-iNG GRADUALLY YOUR BELOAG-iNGS HERE/ -iNCLUD-i BOOKS/ ETC./ AND COME HERE ! .. tHE D-iSC-iPLE -iNQU-iREDH ~bUT W-iLL Th-iS DO? tHCSE TWO WERE VERY K-iND TO ME... ~d~ NOT BE NARRO~-M-iNDED! yOU W-iLL BECOME A PERSON ABLE TO BELLEF-iT L-iV-iNG BE-iL~GS. iNThESC D-iLF-iCULT T-iMES YOU ShOULD LABOUR FOR ThE WELFARE OF AL~ L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ThROUGH PROPAGAT-iL1~ DLE dOCTR-iNE OF ThC sU~ATA. AND T6-iS W-iLL BE A PROPcT REWARD FOR ThC-iR K-iLLDNESS. iF YOU CONT-iNUC TO LOOK AFTER ThESE TW~ t~e uu~ nn ls i L; ONLY/ YOU W-iLL BE UNABLE To ~CH-i~VE YOUR OWN PURPOSC. ~ND ThC wELF~RC OF OThERS... hC FOLLOWED HJS tEACHCR/S ADV-iCE. hE WAS ABLE TO OBTL-iN W-iThOUT EFFOTT ON H-iS P~RT WHATEVER LLE D~S-iRCD/ AS FOR EXAMPLE/ TORMENTED BY HE~T AM-iDST ThE SANDS OF ~ DESERT VALLEY/ HC FELT Th-iRST/ AND W-iNC w35 OF~ERED-TO H-iM/ OR WHCN CL-iMB-iNG O ThE SUMM-iT OF A DESETT MOUNT~-iN/ HE FELT HUNGRY/ AND F~OD WAS OF~CRED TO H-iM/ ETC. tHEN BE ThOUGHTH ~.nOW. i ShALL BE SUCCESSFUL. -iF i L~BOUR FOR ThE WELF~RE OF L-iV- -iNG BE-iNGS... tHE tEACHER SA-iD (T~ H-iM)H ~nOW YOU ShOULT PRCACH (ThE dOCTR-iNE3 ! // hE ThCN PREACHED/ ThE MdO DgONS /DLLS/ AND ON ONE OCCAS-iON ThREE HUNDRED SMDCNTS POSSCSS-iNG TEXT-BOOKs (DPE-.GREMS) GAThERED ROUND H-iM. wHEN A NOV-iCE/ HE USED TO C-iRCUMAMBULATE A STUP~/ ST-iTUjTE(L AT ThE DOOR O~ 'uG-LUN-PA.S DWELL-iNG. lHS-R~E SAW H-iM C-iRCUMAMBULAT-iNG ThE STUPA AT ThE HE-iGHT OF ABOUT ONE CUB-iT/ W-iThOUT TOUCH-iNG ThE GROUND W-iTh H-iS FECT/ AND RHOUGHTH ~wEii. Th-iS MUST BE AN -iNCARNAT-iON. WHO W-iLL BECOME AN E~CCPT-iONAL NlAN../ AND W~S VETY PLCASED. aGA-iN WHEN lHA-R~E-BA WAS OBSERV-iNG ThE ANNUAL PRACT-iCC OF yAN-D~G AT Th~ HERM-iAGE OF sRAM-PA OF sANS/ lHA-RjE SA-iD TO H-iMH ~yOU/ ThE ~fOUR sUMM-iTS OF ThE pCOPLE// ShOULD HOLD A CONTEST -iN MED-iTAT-iON." aLL (ThE FOUR) COMPOSED ThE-iR M-iNDS FOR MED-iTAT-iON/ AND ThE M-iND (7A) CONCENTRAT-iON O~ ThE FOUR BECAME -iMMOVABLE AND UNShAKEN L-iKC A MOUNTA-iN. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT zUR~HUH-BA WAS ABLE TO RA-iSC H-iMSELF -iN ThC A-iR TO ThE HE-iGHT OF ABOUT ONE TA-H (HE-iGHT OF A PALM TR~E). LBE tEACHER ThEN SA-iD TO (H-iS) MA-iD-SERVANTH ~l-iSTEN TO TBE AMPL-iTUDE O~ ThE SOUND PRODUCET BY zUR-CHUN REC-iT-iNG ThE rULU (N. O~ A MANTTA OF THHE-MCHOG)./~ MA-iD REPL-i~ wHEN i W~S COM-iNG OuT OF ThE HCRM-iTAGE/ -i L-iST.ENED. AND ThE SOUND D-iD NOT GROW WEAKER. wHEN i WAS PASS-iNG ThE EDGE OF ThE H-iLL/ i L-iSTENCD A~A-iN/ AND (~HE SOUND) D-iD NOT GROW D-iMMER.// tHCN lHA-R~E SA-iDH ~tHOUGH YOU ~RE EGUAL AS BROThERS/ YOU ShOULD NOT WALK OVER zUR-CHUR;.S ShADOW!./ iN GENER~L Th-iS sUGATA L~AD PROPERLY GRASPED ThC M-i~ F lHA-R~E /uG-HM-PA/ AND PossESSE(~ W-i~DOM -iN ThE MANNER Of A VASE F-iLLED TO ThE 11 6 N~ i ~e ann.~ls BR-iM./ hE ALSO YOSSESSED EXTRAORD-iNARY MENTAL COUR~GE -iN MATTERS CONCCRN-iLLG TLLE l~OCTR-iNE. fURThET ~HEN HE W.~S TE~CLL-iN~ -iN ThE TEMPLE OF GyAS-RU KHAng-KBR-i/ L1E ENTRUSTED HE MORLKS TO TLLREE USELESS MEN. S~Y-iNGH ~yOLL KEEP UP TLLE .~TUD~/ F ThE dOCTRHNE! i Sh~LL GO TO CARRY ON MED-iTAT-iVE PRACTLCES.// hE WEL1T To ThE ROCK OF RgYA-BO. tH-iS ROCK OF RgYA-BO WAS S-iM-iLH~R -iN ShAPE To ThE bLESSED DpAL-CHEN-PO (CHE-MCHOG hERUKA) SURROUNDED BY E-iGHT GAURL-MAS (FROM sKRT. GAUT;. MA-iD/ V-iR;/-iN). hE ~A-iDH ~iF ONE WERE TO PRACT-iSE MED-iT;LT-iON L~ERE/ GRE;LT WOULD BE TL~E BLESS-iNG/ AND SP-iR-iMAL REAL-iZ;LT-iON WOULD GROW NEARER." tL-E ROCK BECAME KNOWN AS RgYA-DG;L-'DUS (ThE aSSEMBLY OF n-iNE ROCKS OF RgYA-BC). hAV-iNG COME ThERE/ HE PRACT-iSED MCD-iTAT-iON/ AND ~T ThE BEG-iNN-iNG A GREAT EXH-iB-iT-iON OF MAG-iC PO~ER BY DEMONS TOOK PLACE. aLL QUARTERS OF ThE EARTh WERE F-iLLED W-iTh SCORP-iONS/ AND ONE OF ThEM WAS OF ThE S-iZE OF ;~ K-iD. oNE N-iGHT HE SAW -iN H-iS DREAM A G-iANT BLACK MHLN ON ThE SUMM-iT OF ThE ROCK OF RgYA-BO/ WHO SE-iZED lHA-RjE BY H-iS LEGS/ MRNED ThEM UPWARDS/ AND ThEN rUNG L1-iM TOWARDS ThE CENTRE OF A LARGE PLA-iN -iN RL E LOWER PART OF tL~AG. O11 AWAKEN-iNT/ FROM Th-iS DRE;LM. -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT HE FOUND H-iMSELF LY-iNG -iN ThE CENTRE OF TB~T PLA-iN. aGA-iN HE CL-iMBED TLLE ROCK. ~ND SCTTLED ON -iT. W-iTL~OUT PAY-iNG ANY ATTCNT-iON TO A11 S-iM-iL;LR SUPERLLATURAL PHENOMENA. AND MED-iTATE(L. aT F-iRST L-E MED-iTATED AND PR~CT-iSED AT RdO-R~E SELLLS-DPHL.-i KH~ng BU (ThE hLL~ OF wAJRAS~TTy;~) TLLE s~DLL~NaHL OF wAJRASTT~ CH-LLED TL~E ~mEThOD OF dHYâƒNA AND mLLDR⃠WH-iCH OR-iG-iNATED FROM ThC SYSTEMS OF GsAi;-BHL AND m~Y;L'/ (Gs;~N-BA SgYU-/PHRUL~ S BYUng-BA-I PHY;LG-RGYA BSAN~-GTAN-GY-i SGRUB-PA). 11E HAD A V-iS-iON OF wAJR~SATTVA/ AND RHE VALLEY OF tHAG WAS F-iLLED BY wHLJRHLSAMA. hAV-iNG OBRA-iNED TLLE~ V-iS-iON OF KRTSN;LYHLTANA (SN~ng-BZ~ng-BAR-GY-i SKYE-MCHE~L/ ThE V-iS-iON OF A11 EXTERNAL OBJECRS/ AS POSSESS-iLL;/ ONE FORM ONLY/ SUCH A~ F-iRE/ WH~TER/ ETC.)/ HE UN~LERSTOOD CLEHLRLY ~11 H-iS V-iS-iONS TO BE OF TLLE N~MRE OF w~JRASATTVA. tH-iS w35 TL~E S-iGN OF ThE -iNCREHL~E OF ThE FORCE OF PRORER D-iSCR-iM-iN~T-igN. ~nOTh-iN;/ -iS DEL-iN-iTE/'--HE T~ T. the blue ann.~ls 11 7 ~E RLLEN STAYED -iN L~-iS MED-iTAT-iVE CELL. PLUNGED -iNTO ThE SPL~ERE O~ EF~ORTLESS ~gREAT aCH-iEVELLLENT~ (RD~O3S-P~ CHEN-PO RT5OL-BR3L-3Y-i ngAng). AND EXPER-iENCED TLLE MED-iTAL-iVE STATE CLLAR~LC~ER-iZED BY AN -iMPART-iAL -iDEA OF ThE ~'gR~T aCL-L-iEVEMENT" (RD7ORs-PA CHEN-PO). hE WAS ABLE TO PASS W-iThOUT -iMPED-i- N~NT ThROUGH A11 K-iNDS OF ROCKS/ STONES .iND SO-iLS. aT TL~jT RLME ~ KHLLYLN L-M-iTRA LEARNED -iN ThE sLLTR~S/ AND NAMED ~rL-DGE-TNThON ;LRR-iVED -iN tLUG (TO ATTEND) ~ RCL-i~-iOLLS ~SEMBLY. oNE OF H-iS MONKS. A LE~RNED M~N/ STARTED A .LEBLTE W-iTh lHA-R~E. tHE MONK HH-V-iLLG 'P~LT FORWARD ~-iN FRONT ThERE -iS A COLUMN" AS ThE M-iNOR TERM (DHARM-iN/ CHOS- C~N~/ HiND HiDDED ~.ThC COLUMN -iS ThE M-iNOR TCRM." lL~A-R~E REPL-iEDH '~kA-PA CHOS-CAN. kA-PA CHOS-C~N! YO~L (COLUMN)/ CONFRONTED W-iTh TLLC M-iSTAKEN NOT-iON OLL TLLE -iNDEPENDCNT ~X-iSTENCE OF ~HE wORLD/ APPE?R TO POSSESS AN -iNDEPENDENT EX-iSTENCE ! aCCORD-iNG TO ThE -iMPART-iAL CONCEPT-iON OF ThE gRE;~T .aCH-i~-EMENT" (RD~OGS-PA CHEN-PO)/ ~ COLLLMN CLOES NOT EX-iSR!"/ S~Y-iNG SO/ HE -iS SA-iD To HAVE P;LSSC~ -iS LLAND W-iTL~O~LT H-iNDR~NCE (ThROUGLL ThE COLUMN/ -iN ORDER TO DCMONSTR~TE TLLE ~i~SENCE OF A COLUMN). tL E MONK EXPRESSED G-i-EHLT WONDER ~N(j ~-~S F-iLLED W-iTh F~-iTh/ REMA-iN-iNG SPEECL~LESS. hE BEC~MC H D-i~C-iPLE OF lL~-R~E/ ~ND WAS SA-iD TO L~AVE BEEN CH-LLED mA-ThOG bY~L-i-'BAR/ iN Th-i.S M~NNER HC SPENT Th-iRlEEL1 F~111 YE~RS/ HiND ~EVERAL MONThS ShORT OF FO~LRTEEN YEARS ON ThE ROCK OF RgY~-BO. iT -iS S~-iD Th~T ThERE i~AD BEEN TWO RE3~ONS FOR H-iS LEA~ -iNG ThE MON;LSTERY~ tHE F-iRSTH ThE ThREE ~ uSELE~S mEN" WH-iLE ~E~RCH-iN3 ~OR T-iLE REAR. LOST ThE FRoLLT. i~OR 'gO-BYA-TShA H~ wiL-iLE PRAC~-iS-iNG ThE LLP~Y.~-M.LRG~/ ACCOL-D-iNG TO TL~E 3s~ng BH~ ~N-iL;-PO/ ONE ShOULD L-AVE AS O11E'5 REAR RLLE tANTRAS 1-F ThE ~mOTLLER" cLASS (mA-RGYUD)." hE WENT TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF 'gOS kHUG-PA lHAS-BTSAS TO L-iSTEN TO ThE EXPOS-i- T-iON OF ThE hEVAJRA (cYCLC). oN ThE WAY LLE MET TWO MONKS ~'wiLo S3-i(L To H-iM ~wENER~BLE MONK! tHERE 3Rc ENEM-iES ON ThE ROH~D ! " hC REPL-iED ~oN TLLE PATh OF D-iFFERENT-iAT-iON BETWEEN TL~E SHLBJCCT-iVE AND TLLE OBJECT-iVE. TL~C BR-iGAN(LS OF ~RH11 ~EMENT .7~RE -iN(jEE~L NLLM~ROLLS. tL-EY HAVE 118 the r~lue nnals -iMPR-iSONED ThC CH-iLD OF DLE sRAV~K~S." tHC TWO MONKS ThCN S~ yOU MONK SECM TO BE PROUD jND BOAST-iNG!.' aGA-iN HC REPL-iEDH ~fROM ThE SUMM-iT OF ThC k-iNGLY wEH-iCK/ ThE BOULDER OF ThE k-iNGLY tHEORY W-iLL ROLL DOWN. iT W-iLL (8A) DESTROY ThC C-iTY OF sRAV~KAS!/' wHEN HE CAMC TO 'gOS' SCL1OOL. ThERC WAS A MAN -iN Th~ SCHOOL NAMED RmA-RA |O-SR3S Rm~-BYA. WHO W~S GRCATLY HONOURED BY OThERS/ AND FLLLL OF PR-iDE. hE ~%PECTCD Th~T 'gO-Bj A-TShA WOLLLD HONOUR H-iM/ BUT ThE LATTER WHEN S~-iUT-iNG H-iM/ LOOKED S-iDE- WAYS. gOS REM~RKEDH ~kAiYâƒNA-M-iTRA gO-BY~-TShA ! yOU ShOTLLD L-iSTEN DEVOTCDLY TO ThE dOCTR-iNE/ ~ND S~LUTE (ThE tEACHER) -iN A HUMBLE WAY!// iN REPLY ThE LATTER SA-iDH ~yOUR SUBORD-iNATE RmA-RA jO-SRAS RmA-BY~-B3 -iS D-iVESTED O~ H-iS TROUSERS/ BUT WEARS A BELT. hE DOES NOT LET (ANYONE) S-iT ABOVE/ AND i DO NOT L-iKE TO REMA-iN BELOW. i AM L-iSTEN-iNG W-iTh DEVOT-iON TO ThE dOCTR-iNE. pR~Y FORG-iVE MY ~LUT-iNG CARELESSLY." mEG-CHUN DbA@#-SEA/ ONE OF ThE ~uSELESS mONKS/~ -iDH ~wHEN ONE TEMOVES A MAN. /DAL~ -iN Th-iS mAYA (SgYU"PHRUL) DOCTR-iNE/ ONE REQU-iRES A YOG~ -iN SUPPORT.// hE ~CCORD-iNGLY WENT TO sUM-P~ yE-'B~R TO L-iSTEN (TO -iNSTRUC- T-iON) -iN ThE YOGA. 'gO~HUN DbAN-N~ SA-iDH ~wHEN STUDY- -iNG ThE ThEORY OF ThE B~S-iS AND ThE pSTh -iQ Th-iS mAYA DOCTR-iNE/ A PROOF (PRAM-iNA) -iS REQU-iRED -iN ThE RE~R.// hE ACCORD-iNGLY PROCEEDED TO L-iSTEN (TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) O~ lOG-iC ~S ThE RES-iDENCE OF SpAN~ dAR-CH~Lng. iT -iS S~-iD- ThAT -iN Th-iS MANNER ThE ThREE (~uSELESS oNES//) WERE UNABLE TO PROTECT ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE (zUR-CHUN) HLD TO COMC BXK TO PROTECT DLE MONKS. bECAUSC OF Th-iS ThE ThREE BECAME ~'USELESS'/. oNE (OF ThC RC~SONS)H /lHA-R~C /uG-L~LN-PA D-iED W-iThOUT COMPLET-iNG ThE TEMPK. hE SA-iD (TO zUR-CHLM)H ~yOU COMPKTE Th-iS WORK OT M-iNE (L-iT. ThC -iMPR-iNT O~ MY H~ND) ! // hAV-iNG RCCE-iVCD H-iS TEACHCR/S AD~-iCE/ HE RETURNED. hE H~D MANY D-iSC-iPLES/ SUCH AS ThE ~fOLLR cOLUMNS// (k~-BA BZ-i)/ ThE ~e-iGLLT bE~MS'/ (GdUN-BRGYAD)/ ThE ~s-iXTCEN rAFTS// (pHYAM B~U-DRUG)/ CHE '~tH-iRTY RWO PL~NKS'/ (DR~L-M~ SUM-BCLL-RTS~- ~N-iS)/ ThC ~t~ O ~SCCT-iCS'/ (SgOM-CHEN M-i-GN-iS)/ ONC ~ OHLC- ~he bli~e ann~ls 119 TER.' (YLLS-PO CHE -iN-i~C-iG~/ T11E TWO ~s-iMPLES o11E5" (DKYUS- YA m-i-GMS). ThE TWO ~hONOURABLES.. (STA-GUR M-i-GN-iS)/ AND TLLE ~tHREE uSELESS oNES.' (GO MA-CHOD M-i GSUM). tHE fOUR cOLUMNS-i. (kA-BA BZ-i-PO)H aTF-iRST. AN ALMS~G-iVER i~A~-iNG -iNV-iTED TO mYAN-RO ThE KALYâƒnA-M-iTRA kH~UN-PO. A L~LONK OF ThE KALYAnA-M-iTRA kHYUN-PO GRAGS~S~/ ~KHO WAS VERY LCARNED -iN ThE sUTRAS/ AND lHA-R1E CHEN-PO HEL~ A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEL11BLY (-iN ThE LOCAL-iTY). AND AT ThE T-iME OF ThE ASS~MBLY/ (~B) TLE KALYLnA-M-iTRA kHYUng SA-iD/ ~lET Th-iS HERET~-iC zUR-CHUN sHES-TAB-GRAGS BE DCKATED!.. hAV-iNG DEPUTED Th~ FoLjR. ThE FOUR WENT -iNTO ThE PRESENCE O~ lBA-~E. aT F-iRST Se~ST~N sHAK-YES -iNQU-iREDH ~lHA-RjE CHEN-PO-LAGS! dO YAU HOLD -iN L1-iGLL ESTEEM TBE METLLOD OF MED-iTAT-iON OF ThE SCHOOL O~ ThE gREAT aCH-iEVEMENT// (RD~OGS-PA CHEN-PO) ONLY? // tHE LATTET TEPL-iEDH ~LS MY M-iND ~TTACHED TO ANY PART-iCULAR OBJECT?//- ~aRE YOU NOT CONCENLRAT-iNG YOUR M-iND OLL ThE ~gREAT aCH-iEVEN1ELLT"~ lHA-RjE CHEN-PO SA-iDH ~wBY ShOULD i BE D-iSTURBED?/' tL~E -iNTERROGATOR FEEL-iNG POWERLESS/ REM~-iNED SPEECHLESS. eTER TLLAT GlAN-STON sAK-BZAngS -iNQU-iRED; ~aRE YOU NOT LL1A-iNTL-iN-iNG ThAT ALL V-iSU~L OBJECTS EX-iST AS ThE SPHERE (MANDAL~) OF GODS AND GODDESSES/ AS STATED -iLL ThE SYSTEM OF GsAN-BA SgYU-/PHRUL?// lHA-RjE TLLEN REPL-iED ~'wiLO W-iLL DENY ThE VLL-iD-iRY O~ TBE PRO~F OF D-iRECT SENSE-PERCEPT-iON OF ThE V-iSUAL OBJECTS AS -iNDEPENDENT M~TER-iAL BOD-iES?//--~wELL ThEN/ ARE YOU LLOT MA-iNT~-iN-iLLG Th-iS?//--~wHO W-iLL BE ABLE TO CONTRA- D-iCT -iT/ ~S LT L-AD BEEN DEDUCTED FROLLL MANY TEAEH-iNGS/ ThE sUTR~S AND tANTRAS// -iN OTDER TO REL1~OVE TLLE WRONG -iLLUS-iOHL ~BARAC~ER-iST-iC O~ ThE L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS REGARD-iNG TLLE -iNDEPENDEL~T c~-iSTEL1CE O~ V-iSUAL OBJECT?// aGA-iN TL~-iS REMA-iNED W-iThOUT .uLS?VER. LN TB-iS MAM1ER ThE FOUR PUT QUEST-iOLLS (TO LL-iM) -iLL TuRiL/ BUT L1E ANSWERED TBELLL BY RENb-iL1-iNG S-i~ELLT. tHEN TLLcY SA-iD; .~nOWHERE D-iD WE F-i~ SUCH ~ KALYAnA-M-iTRA POSSESSED O~ ThE -iLLE.NTROVERT-iBLC ULLDERSTAND-iNG OF ThE DOCTR-iNE OF ThE mAHAYâƒNA. ELLDOWED W-iTh ThE UNDERSTALLD-iNG OF EMAN- C-iP~TLON AND SC-iENCE! 1F WE SUDDENLY BECOME H-iS FOLLOWERS. OUR ow11 TCACLLCR w-iLL L~E D-i~ SED../ tLLEREFORE TL~EY M;L~LE A -i20 ti~e ulL ~ annalS SOLE~ )RON~-iSE TL~LT NEXT Y~E.LR TLiEY WCRC To LE~VE TLLELR TEA~LLER A1LD LLONOUR zUR-~LLUL;-L~j. nCXT Y~AR TLLEY cAiiic TO lLL;~-R~C R-ELL~LL-i)/ .111D TLLESE L~CALLLE TLLE '~fOUR P-iLL;LRS". wLLEL~ ~-iLcY RCTURLLC~L/ ALL~ RCSCLLT~D TLLCMSELVES BEFORE TLLC-iR FORM~R ~CACLLCR/ TL~-H l~TTCR ;~SKCD TL~CMH ~d-iD ~OU DEFEAT zUR-CL~UL;- B;-?"--~ hC COULD LLOT L~C ~iCFC.LTC~L/'/ TCPL-iCD TLLEY/ AN-L TL-C TCACLLCR BCCALLC D-i~)LC;~L/ ALLD CO~R~D L)Y TL~E DARKLLCSS OF JE~LOUSY. S;L-iD TO D-CL-LH "zUR-CLLU;L sHES-R~ R;LGS-PA/ A M;LLL OF S~LCLL WRON~/ V-iEWS/ AS HC/ ;1LLD ;~ (1ER iC;~D-iN;/ ;1LL BC-iN~S TL~C WRONG P;LTL S/ -iF L~E WCRC ~CSTROYC(L/ ThE MURDERER (9 ~VO~ LOUL)TLESSLY ATTA-iN bUD~ ALLOOD! tLLCREFORC(TL-C bUD~LH-i-) PCRLLL-iTTCLL cVciL OBJCCT-iONLBLC ACTS. -iF TL-CY WCRC USEFUL.~' tL~CSE WORjS WERE OVCRLLCARCL BY SOLLLC STUDCNTS OF lLLA-R~C/ WLLO RE~ORTED ThEM. SAY-i~ "D~E KjLYAnA-LLL-iTR~L kHYLLL-i-PO L~ Th-iS MD Th;LT.// (lLLA-Rj~) REM~ LED S-iLELLT/ BuT NEXT MORL~- / WLLEL~ LLE WAS S-iTT-iN;/ ON ThE CLLA-iR/ AND WAS ~BOuT TO .RC;LCLL/ BE BE~N LAU;/LL-iLL3. ~w-iTLL wLL;LT ARE YOU ;iMUSED?'' ~LLCY -iNQU-iRCD/ ALLD 11E RCPL-iEDH ~tHE SO-CALLED REL-i~-iON -iS -iLL- ~LCC~L ~OUND -iLL TL~-iS mALL~YâƒNA tANTR;L OF M-iLLE! (tANTR-iC ~EH~TS TEAciL DLAT AN ACT/ EwciL oL~JEcT-ioLLABLE. -iF D-iRECTED TOWAR~LS A ;/OO~L PURPoSE. M~Y B~ Ai-PROVCj -iN CERRA-iTL C-iRCLLMST.LLLCCS). i ~'w-iLs O~ TLLc OP-iLL-ioiL TLL-iLT T~ BCL-iCF T~ T oLLc id-i~LLT /iTT;L-iLL bU(1~ OOD TL~RO~LGLL MUR~LCR/ BCLOdGED To DLc SY5TcM oF LAL~TR;L OLLLY. ALLD LLoT TO ThDT oF TLLE suTRAS. BuT suc~ RcAT 3CL-OLAR/ ;iS ~ YUL;-PO ~RAGS-SC LL;LS NOW SA-iD DLAT BY K-iLL-iN~/ zLLR-CHLLL;-B;L ONE M-iGLLT ATT;L-iLL b~LDDL~ auD. ThCRE~ORE -iLL TLLC ~icPTLL EF H-iS M-iND 11E HAS FOLLOWC~L MY DOCTR-iNE/ ALLj TLLEREFORE i L)c~HAiLLc PLCASED!" fuRTLLcR/ TLL~ .'p-iLLAR o~ TL~C mCL~TAL (~i.iSS" (sEMS-RLLYOGS)H SkYO-STON ~âƒK-YES OF gUng-BU. LL~E p-iLLAR OF TL-E MdO./H y;L-i~-KL~EL; BL;L-M;~ OF SkYEng-LUL;S. tL~E ~ L~-iLLAR OF TiE (SYSTELLL) OF mâƒYA"H ;/liii ~âƒKYA BZ~ng-L)O OF (~iiu-Bj~. tLLC ~p-iLL;LR OF mAG-iC (~HR-iLL-SGRLLB)H M~Lj-T-i ~O-S.-iL; OF nA;/-MO-R-i. tHE ABOVE AND mA-TL)OG bYAN-'B;LR ARC L;NO~LL AS TLLC ~'f-iVE dESCEND-iLLLTS" (BRGYUD-PA iNA). tHC ~L~-iGLLT bC;LN~S//H mA-ThOd-PA/ SkYA-STON cHOS-SEN/ GlAN ~-iKYA BY.LL;-CLLUB/ Rtsh;ids ~K-R-ingS/ SnUBS StON-B.L;/-N~L/ DBuS- the blue annals 121 s~'ThOR. sU-STON z6-GRAGS/ RtSE-PHROM bYAng-DPAL. a~-iN ~OME -iNCLUDEHL H3MONG ThEMH a-LA Gz-i-CHEN/ nAL-RBA SN-ing-PO .iN(L rAM-STON RGY;LL-BA. tHE ~tWO aSCET-iCS" (SGOM-CHEN M-i-GN-iS)H 'bA-SGOM d-iG-MA AND bON-SGOM dO-PA. tHE bOAST-iNG oNE" (YUS-PO-CHE)H z-i-STON BsOD-RGYAL OF lAS-STOD. tHE tWO hONOUR~BLES'/ (STA-GUR M-i-GN-iS)H ~Ang-STON SngAGS-SC .~ND kHYUng-PO RtA-CHUng GRAGS-SE. tHE NAME OF ThOSE KNOWN is ThC ~rAFTS'/ (YHYAM~/ ThE ~piANKS" (DRAL-MA) AND ThC ~ s-iMPLE oNES" (DKYUS-P~) ARE NOT MCNT-iONED. iN Th-iS MLNNER WH-iLE lH~-R)E RgYA-BO/PA WAS -iNCREAS-iNG H-iS FORTUNE/ ;iND -iThERE WAS NO ONC AMONG ThE ~SSEMBL-iES OF t-iBETAN tLNTR-iCS/ WHO TOOK H-iS SEAT ABOVE H-iM/ OR D-iD NOT SALUTE H-iM/ 'gOS ~O-TSâƒ-BA SA-iD TO ThE FOLLOWERS OF ThE ~nEW" t~NTRAS (GsHiR-M~ wE HHLVC NO CAUSE To HONOUR H-iM/ AND NO RC;LSON To S-iT BEiow H-iM. wE MUST OBSERVE Th-iS RULE./' iN Th-iS MANNER HE ESTABL-iShED ~ NEW RULE. oNCE ~ RGE FEST-iV~L W~S (GB) HELD ;iT sHAngs/ AND MANY ~ANTR-iCS ASSEMBLED ThERE. 'gOS LO- TS;L-B~ ~iSO C~ME ThERE/ AND S~LUTED zUR{HUng-B;~ WHO W~S S-iTT-iNG 3T ThE HEA~ OF ThE ROW. tHEN A11 PRESENT HLLsO S~LUTED H-iM. aF~ER ThE END OF ThE ~EST-iVAL ALL -iNQU-iREDH ~yOU HAD L;~-iD TL~E RULE OF'NOT SA~UT-iNG (zUR-CHUng-B~). hOW -iS -iT/ ThLT NOW YOU/ YOURSELF/ HONOUR H-iM?" sA-iD 'gOSH ~ wHEN i MET H-iM/ i ThOUGHT ThAT Th-iS MUST BE ThE bLESSED Dp~L-CLLEN- PO (w~JRAK-iLA) H-iMSELF/ ~ND -iT D-iD NOT OCCUR TL~ ME Th~T Th-iS W;LS Hi HUMAN BE-iNG." L~URThER/ WHEN lHA-R~E yAng-KHYE WHLS ~ STUDENT/ H~ POSSESSCD ~ VERY SM~LL -iNCOME ~ND WHLS -iN NEED. oNCE lHA-RLC CHEN-PO CAN~E TO H-iS CELL/ HiND BROUGHT W-iTh H-iN- A BR~}SS CUP WH-iCH COULD CONTA-iN ~BOUT N-iNE HAND~ULS (PHUL)/ LND ASKED yAN-KHYE~ M Th-iRSTY/ H;LVE YOU ~NYD~-iNG TO DR-iNK?" '~i H~VE SOME ~OOD AND DR-iNK" REPL-iED y;LN-KHYE. ~wEii/ BR-iNG -iT!" SA-iD lHA-R~C CHEN-PO. yAng-KHY~ ThCN OFFERED H-iM SOME FOOD AND DR-iNK WH-iCH HE H~D STORED ;iW;LY AFTER A bON-PO FEST-iVAL. lHA-RLE CHEN-PO DR;LNK TWO CU~/S/ HiND ASKEDH ~cAN i HAVE SOME MORE?"/ .iND DR~NK ;iNOTLLER CUP. yAng-KHYE ThEN ASKED H-iM WH;LT TO OFFCR MORC ~ND lHHL-R~E CHEN-PO SA-iDH iF ThER~H -iS ;iNY/ BR-iNG T~2 ~e blue L'.nn~ls SOME W-iNE ! .. yA-i~.KHYE OF eERED H-iM A CUP AND lHA-R~E CHEN-PO AGA-iN ASKEDH ~gN i HAVE SOME MORE?.. yAN-KHYE RHEN REPL-iEDH ~L ST-iLL HAVE ABOUT ONE FULL MEASUREL. ~wELL. SA-iD lHA-R~LE CHEN-PO. i COULD NOT F-iN-iSh -iT. iF i WERE ABLE TO CONSUME -iT ALL. ThEN YOUR FORTUNE WOULD NOT BE ABLE TO ACCOMMODATE -iRSELF -iN ThE WHOLE OF Th-iS t-iBET. aNYHOW A GREATFORTUNE-iS COM-iNG TO YOU!.. hAV-iNGG-iVENaH-iM ThREE LOADS OF BARLEY/ lHA-RjE CwHEN-PO SA-iD .~t-iLL EHAT T-iME SUBS-iST ON Th-iS. tHEN A-iD W-iLL COME TO YOU.// iT WAS SA-iD ThAT AFTER HE HAD CONSUMED Th-iS BARLEY. H-iS FO~TUN~ -iNCREASED. tH-iS lHA-R~C sUGATA ~ A-BO PA HAD ThREE SONS AND DAUGHTERS/ ALL ENDOWED W-iTh MANY ACCOMPL-iShME1LTS. oNCE A SON AND A DAUGHTER WERE BORN TO HTS FORMER CONSORT ThE PR-iNCESS (BTSAD- MO) dHARMABODH-iH //~SUN RdO-R~E-/BAR AND jO-SRAS-MA sHâƒKYA iCAM-MO. tHE MO~R OF ThE wENERABLE SgRO PHUG-PA CHEN- PO--~SRAS-MA M~A/-MO /GTSUG TOR-LCAM/ WAS ThE S-iSTER OF M~A'-T-iG jO-SAK. bEFORE HE TOOK HER AS H-iS CONSORT/ ShE WAS STUDY-iNG REL-iG-iON AT A MONASTERY. wHEN ShE BECAME (H-iS) W-iFE/ ~11 ThE MONKS BECAMC SOMEWHAT D-iSPLEASED (AT HER CON- DUCT)/ AND -iNTENDED TO EXPEL HER ~FROM ThE MONASTERY)/ BUT (10A) SkY~-STON sHAK-YES SA-iDH ~L HAD A DREAM ThAT ON HER R-iNG F-iNGER ~HERE W~S AN -iMAGE OF ThE mASTER OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ AND TB;LT ShOULD ShE BEAR A SON/ BENEF-iT W-iLL COME TO US! sO KEEP HER ! " aND SO ThEY KEPT HER W-i~HOUT EXPCLL-iNG HER (FROM ThE MONASTERY). lH3-R~E CHEN-PO SgR~PHUG-PA w35 BORN -iN ThE YEHLR wOOD-mAiE-t-iGER (S-ing-PH~STAG_1074 a.d.). h-iS FAThER S~-iDH ~tHE OMENS CONTA-iNED -iN ThE DREAM SEEN BY SkYO-STON sHAK-YES ARE AUSP-iC-iOUS! mY SON W-iLL BE OF GREAT BENEF-iT TO A11 L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS/ AS A mASTER OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. wC ShALL G-iVE H-iM ThE NAME OF sHâƒKYA SEng-GE!'/ aND ThE MOThER ~DDEDH ~h-iS EYES ARE BR-iGHT! tHEY SEEM VERY CLCVERL AND S-iM-iLAR TO CHOSE OF A hOR-PA. lET US CALL H-iM hOR-PO." tHUS HE BECAME KNOWN AS zUR sHAKYA SEng-~C/ AS WELL HiS Mi~A'-TShA ~OR-PO (hOR-PO/ NEPHEW OF ThE ML;L~' FAM-iLY). wHEN HE WAS BORN/ H-iS FAThER RENOUNCED ~11 WORLDLY POSSESS-iONS/ AND WHEN ThEY HAD NOTh-iNG LEFT/ H-iS the blue annals 123 MOThER SA-iDH ~yOU KNEW A DAY BCFORE ThAT TBE BOY W-iLL BE BORN. yOU HAVC NOT K~PT EVEN A L-iTTLE BUTTCR W-iTh WH-iCH TO MO-iSTEN ThE CH-iLD.S PALATE/ AND i HAVE NOTh-iNG TO G-iVE H-iM... NE FAThER REPL-iEDH ~iF HE HAS FORTUNC. -iT W-iLL COME EVEN W-iThOUT MY KEEP-iNG -iT. iF HE HAS NO FORTUHE. HAD i EVEN KEPT (A L-iTTLE BUTTER) -iT WOULD NOT HELP H-iM... AN-D SAY-iNG SO ThE FAThER SAT ON ThE ROOF OF ThE HOUy. tHEN A NUN KAMC) AND OT~ERED ThCM ~ NUNDRED -~UNKEY LOADS OF BARLEY AND A HUNDRED MEASURES O~ BU~ . rU SA-iDH ~bUTTCR TO MO-iSTEN ThE PALATE HAS COMC! .. tHEY REJO-iCED AND EX- CLA-iMCDH ~hE HAS FORTUNE! hE W-iLL B~ OF BENEF-iT TO L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ! ./ hE (sHAKYA SEN-GE) HAD A SON ~BTSUN RdO-R~E GRAGS AND A DAUGHTER RdO-R~E iCAM-MO. ~O-BTSUN RdO-R~E GRAGS-P~ HAD F-iVE SONSH RnAi-/BYOR RgYAL-TShAD/ ~AN-ngE/ /kHYAM-MA AND bRAG/GC. lHA-R~E RnAi/BYOR HAD TWO SONS tHEGS- TShA AND StOD-TShA. RgYAL-TShAB/S SON WAS ~O-BTSUN kUN~GA/ SN-iN-PO. cHA~-NE'S SON WAS RgYAL-TShA. ~O-BTSUN RdO-R~E- /BAR/S SON WAS BtSAD-TShA sHâƒK-RDOR. tHE LATTER/S SON WAS tHAG-P~ iHUN-PO. tHE iATTER/S SON WAS lHA-R~E BlA-M~. ~URThER/ ~T ThE BEG-iNN-iN~S O~ ThC PER-iOD OF ThE iATER SPRE~D OF (10B) ThE dOC~ E/ ThE MAHA-L)URUSA/ ThE LO-TS~-BA r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO WAS BORN. wHEN HE WAS F-iFTY-SEVEN/ -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE t-iGER (S-iN-PHO-STAG--1014 a.d .) zUR~HUng-BA WAS BORN. zUR-CHUng-BL WAS BOM -iN ThE Th-iRD YEAR ~FT~R ThE B-iRTh O~ ThE wENERABLE mAR-P;L -iN ThE YEAR wATeR-m~iE- mOUSE (CHU-PH~BY-i-BA--1012 a.d.~. tHE f-iRE-fEM~LE- hARE YEAR (ME-MO-YOS--1027 a.d.)/ WH-iCH -iS ThE F-iRST OF ThE CURRENT YEARS (/DAS-LO)/ -iS ThE 16Th YEAR OF mAR-PA/ ~ND ThE 1~Th YEAR OF zUR{HUng-BA. wHEN zUR-CHUng-BA REACHED ThE AGE OF ~WENTY-N-iNE/ m~R-~A WAS -iN H-iS Th-iRTY-F-iRST YEAR. iN ThE E-iGHTY-F-iFTh YEAR OF ThE LO-TSA-B~ r-ing-CHEN BZAng-PO/ -iN ThE YEAR wATER-m~iE-hORSE (CHU/PH~RTA--1042 a.d.)/ aTLS~ 3RR-iVED -iN Mi;~A'-R-iS. tHUS zUR-CHUng-BA -iS MOREOVER CONTEMPORARY OF /gOS kHU~-PA lHAS-BTSAS. 'kHON DkON- MCHOG RGYAL PO WAS BORN -iN ThE wOOD-mHiLE-dO~ YEAR (Sh-ing-PH~KHY-i--1034 a.d.)/ WHEN zUR-CHUng-BA W~S TWENTY 124 thf i~lue an~als ONE. ~UR-CHUng-BA ~L-iE(L ~R~NL SMALL-POX -iN ThE YTAR wOOD- mALE-t-iGER (S-ing-PHO-ST;LG--1074 a.d.) AT ThE AGE OF S-iXTY- ONE/ 16 YEARS HAV-iNG PASSED S-iNCE ThE B-iRTh OF ThE Lq-TSâƒ-BA BlO-LDAN SES-RAB (BORN -iN 1059 a.d.). iN ThE Th-iRTCELLTLL YEAR AFTER ThE B-iRTh OF mA-GC-iG ~A MA/ sO{HUng-BA AND SkOR n-i-RU-PA/ -iN ThE wATER-mALE-t-iGER YEAR (CHU-PHC-SC;LG/ TLL-iS -iS EV-iDENTLY A M-iSTAKE LOR Sh-ing-PL~O-STAG/ wOOD-mALE-t-iGER--- ~074 a.d.). zUR-CHUng-BA D-iED/ AND SgRO-SBUG-PA ~ AS BORN. nOW lLLA-R~E SgRO-SBUG-PA/ ~HE gREATH iN H-iS CHLLDHOOD HE WAS BROUGHT UP BY H-iS MOThER AND UNCLE/ AND SYCLLT F-iFTEEN YEARS AT M~A'-PHU. tHEN HE WENT TO ~HU-BAR/ ThE RES-iDENCE OF GlAN. lATER HE V-iS-iTED yAng-KHYED AT SkEng/LUL;S/ AND FOR ThREE YEARS HEARD (ThE EXYOS-iT-iON) OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. aT ThE AGE OF N-iNETEEN/ ThE CEREMORY OF H-iS -iNSTALLA- T-iON (CHE-'DON~OM-iNG OF AGE CEREMONY) WAS PERFORMED/ AND H-iS FORTUNE BECAME GREAT. bUT HE D-iD NOT HAVE T-iME TO CONT-iNUE H-iS STUD-iES. iN SEARCH FOR AN OCCAS-iON (TO CONT-iNUE H-iS STUD-iES)/ HE PROCEEDED FOR ONE YEAR To SkYO HiT gOng-BU. h-iS FORTUNE -iNCREASED/ BUT HE D-iD NOT GET ThE CHANCE TO V-iS-iT OThER PLACES. hE -iNV-iTED TO H-iS HOUSE LE3RNED TEACHERS/ SUPPORTED ThEM/ AND ThUS COMPLETED H-iS STUD-iES. uNDER ThE '~fOUR p-iLLARS" HE STUD-iED ThE tANTRAS/ SUCH AS ThT MdO/ ThE mAYA cYCLE/ ~ND ThE ~ mENTAL" cLASS (sEMS-PLLYOGS)/ TOGETLLER W-iTh ThE-iR PRECEPTS/ METLLODS AND R-iTUAL (PHYAG-B~ES)/ AND OBTA-iNED COMP- LETE -iN-iT-iAT-iON. hE ALSO STUD-iED ThC SYSTEM OF ThE ~gREAT aCHLEVEMENT" (RdZOGS-CHEN) ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF SkOR W-iTh GlAN sHAKY;L BYAng-CHUB. w-iTh lHA-R~ ~AngS-PA nAG-PO HE STUD-iED ThE tANTR;L AND ThC PRECEPTS OF ThE ~lATER" l-iNEAGE OF Th~ ~gREAT aCH-iEVEMENT'' (RdZOGS-CHEN). iN Th-iS MANNER/ HHLV-iNG STUD-iED LLNDER MANY SCHOLARS/ HE/ W-iTh ThE HELP OF H-iS (i LA) STUD-iES ;ULD RErECT-iON ON ThEM REMOVED H-iS DOUBTS. LN GENERAL lH.L-RLE SgRO-SBUG-P~ WAS SA-iD TO BE A MAN-iFESTAT-iON OF ThE GU11YAPAT-i wAJR;LPâƒN-i.L hE H;~D CONLE TO Th-iS NORThERN REG-iON ~tH~ CH-iEF (L-iV-iN-iTY OT ThC tANTR;LS. hE -i/ CALLED ~UHYAPAT-i/ BECAUSE HE -iS ~ON~ RC~L TO BC ThE kC~PER ~F ALL ThE tANTRA~. the blue annals 1 25 -iN OR~ER TO SPREAD ThE DOCTR-iNE OF tANTRA. A~LD REVOLVED ThE wHEEL OF TLLE lAW TO NUMEROUS ASSEML~L-iES OF D-iSC-iPLES. hE HAD ABOUT A ThOUSAND D-iSC-iPLES/ WHO WERE L~ALYAnA-M-iTRAS MA-iNT;L-iN-iNG PH-iLOSOPH-iCAL SCHOOLS/ PARASOL-HOLDERS AND GUARD- -iAL-S OF TLLE dOCTR-iNE. tHEY ALSO GREATLY PROPAGATED ThE DOCTR-i- NE OF tANTRA. AND BECAME FAMOUS L-iKE ThE sUN AND mOON. aMONG ThEM. H-iS BELOVED D-iSC-iP-iES WERE TWELVE -iN NUMBER/ FOUR BY ThREE. tHE FOUR mEH .bON-STON L~HAGS-SKYU/ sHAB- RTSA GSER-BA/ bYA-STON Rd~RjE-GRAGS AND GyU-STON. tHE FOUR nA~ E-STON RgYA-NAG. zUR-NA~ /KHOR-LO/ mYUng-NAG MdO- PO/ AND M~A/-NAG GtSUG-GTOR DBAng-PHYUG. tHE FOUR StONaH RgYA-STON/ GyABS-STON/ nyE-STON AND 7Ang-STON. oN ONE OCCAS-iON/ lLLA.RjE SA-iD TO ThE FOUR ~StON"H ~ yOU ShOULD BR-iNG ALL ThE REQU-iS-iTES FOR A GANACAKRA CEREMONV. i TOO ShALL BR-iNG SOME." tHE FOUR ~StON" ON RECE-iPT OF ThE tEACHER'S ORDER/ PROCEEDED ThERE BR-iNG-iN~ REQU-iS-iTES W-iTh ThE~NSELVES. tHE tEACHER H-iMSELF ALSO WENT. tHEY ThEN PROCEEDED TO ThE SUMM-iT OF A H-iLL S-iTUATED AT ThE BACK OF SgRO-SBUG/ WHERE ThEY PERFORMED A GAnACAKRA CEREMONY/ AND CONVERSED W-iTh EACH OThCR. lHA-R~E SA-iDH ~LN MY ABSENCE DO NOT FEEL SAD! ShALL PASS -iNTO ThE ABODE OF V-iDYADHARAS/ W-iThOUT G-iV-iNG UP MY PHYS-iCAL BODY. AND Th-iS W-iLL MAKE YOU/ MY SUCCESSORS. FORTUNATE. AND W-iLL CAUSE ThE SPREAD OF YOUR l-iNEAGE AND TLLE' dOCTR-iNE/.. SAY-iNG SO/ HE SANG A SONG/ AND ThEN RA-iS-iNG H-iMSELF -iNTO ThE A-iR/ HE MOVED ABOUT. tHEN AGA-iN HE SANG A SONG/ AND AGA-iN RA-iSED H-iMSELF -iNTO ThE A-iR/ AND MOVED (-iN ThE A-iR). i'HUS AFTER EACH SONG/ HE RA-iSED H-iMSELF -iNTO ThE A-iR. AND AT LAST D-iSAPPEARED -iN ThE SKY. PROCEED-iNG UPWARDS. tHEY COULD NOT STAND -iT ANY LONGER. WEPT/ ATTER-iNG LOUD A-iES/ AND SW-iNG-iNG ThE-iR BOD-iES CALLED H-iM BY H-iS NAME. aGA-iN HE CAME BACK AND SA-iD TO ThEMH ~LyOU ARE WEAK ! yOU ShOULDN'T DO SO! pREV-iOUSLY. WHEN i H;-D G-iVEN MY W-iLL/ YOU D-iD NOT L-iSTEN/ nOW SOLNE EV-iL OMENS W-iLL BEFALL MY (SP-iR-iTUAL) (LLB) DESCENDANTS / nEXT YEAR HE ShOWED S-iGNS OF PASS-iNG AWAY. hE D-iED -iN H-iS S-iXTY-F-iRST YEAR/ -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-t-iGER (Sh-ing-PHO 5TAG--1 1 34 a.d.). aT ThE T-iME OF ThE PERFORMANCE 126 the blue annals OF ThE FUNERAL R-iTES. A YOUNG EXORC-iST. BEAUT-iFULLY ATT-iRED/ O~ERED A GOOD L-iGHT-BAY !LORSE W-iTh A GOOD SADDLE/ STUDDED W-iTh COWR-iES. nO ONE KNEW ThE OFFERER--WHENCE HE HAD COME ~ND WHERE HE WENT. OR WHAT SORT OF A MAN HE W;LS. iT WAS SA-iD ThAT ThE FUNERA~ OF ~ER-iNG MUST HAVE BEEN MADE BY A GOD. fUNERAL OT~ER-iNGS WERE FURThER MADE BY DEMONS/ SP-iR-iTS AND NâƒGAS. tHERE -iS ALSO A STORY O~ ThE APPEARANCE (DUR-iNG ThE R-iTES) OF FOUR K-iNDS OF JEWELS/ UNKNOWN AMONG MEN. wHEN SgR~PHUG-PA WAS N-iNETEEN/ -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mONKEY. (CHU- SPRE--1092 a.d. ). ThE sA-CHEN kUN-SN-iN (kUN DGA. SN-iN-PO) WAS BORN. aCCORD-iNG TO ANOThER ACCOUNTH tHE NUN SgRC MO OF rOng CHU-TShAN WAS A D-iSC-iPLE OF w-iMALA. hER D-iSC-iPLE WAS mAR-PA sHES-TA~.OD OF lH~BRAG bYA-SE. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE lAng-STON dAR-MA BSOD-NAMS OF sHAngS-LHA-PHU. h-iS D-iSC-iPL~ WAS ONECALLED lHA-R~E hOR-PO OF ~A-RA. aMONG ThE FOUR ~biACK sP-iR-iTUAL D-iSC-iPLES.. OF lHA-R~E SgR~SBUG-PA/ ThE gREAT/ ThE MOST EXCELLENT WAS lHA-RjE Lc~E-STON RgYA-NAG. h-iS GRAND- FAThER/ CALLED /pHANS bYAng-BRTSON/ PROCEEDED TO kHAMS/ AND ThEN RETURNED. hE BU-iLT ThE V-iHâƒRA OF SkY-i-MKHAR AFTER ThC MODEL OF ThE V-iHARA OF GlOng ThAng SGRON-ME. rGYAL-GSUM/ SON OF a-M-i sHER-BRTSON/ ONE OF H-iS ThREE BROThERS/ HAD FOUR SONS AND F-iVE D~UGHTAS/ N-iNE -iN A11. tHE FOUR SONS WEREH r-iN CHEN/ ~-i-PO/ RgYAL-BZ~NS/ ~ND RgYA-NAG. r-iN-CHEN AND ~-i-PO WERE SENT TO STUDY AT ;i PH-iLOSOPH-iCAL COLLEGE -iN uPPER mYAng/ lHA- RjE RgY~-NAG USED TO BR-iNG ThEM PROV-iS-iONS/ AND WH-iLE DO-iNG SO L-iSTENED -iNC-iDENTALLY (TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE) AND BECAME iEARNED. hE ThEN ASKED H-iS ELDER BROThERS ABOUT -iT/ BUT ThEY D-iD NOT UNDERSTAND -iT/ ThOUGH ThEY HAD ~TTENDED (CLASSES) FOR ThREE YEARS. ~hOW COULD -iT HAPPEN/ Th~T AFTER L-iSTEN-iNG ONCE TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON/ i COULD UNDERSTAND -iT?/' -iNQU-iRED lHA-RjE RgYA-NAG. tHEY REPL-iEDH ~wE D-iD NOT GET -iT! yOU HAD BETTER BR-iNG ThE (REQU-iRED) REMUNERA- T-iON AND STUDY. iNSTEAD/ WE ShALL BR-iLLG YOU ThE PROV-iS-iONS/ FOR -iT DOES NOT MATTER/ WHEThER YOU OR WE STUDY ThE dOCT ~-iNE." .sO lHA-R~C RgYA-NaH~G REM~-iNED (~T ThE COLLEGE)/ ~ND FROM ThE HiGE O~ TWENTY-ONE/ L-iSTENED TO ThE CXPOS-iT-iON ~e blu~ ~Hnals T21 OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. AND AT F-iRST ATTENDED CLASSES -iN PH-iLOSOPHY. (12A) aT ThAT T-iME. sHE AND kHYUN. .pHAN AND /bRE. RgYA AND StAG WERE FAMOUS SCHOLARS. hC HEARD RHE pRAJNâƒPARAH~-iT⃠UNDER kHYUng-PO gRAGS-SE. AND ThE aBH-iDHARMA UNDER /bAN/ ~HE aLL-KNOW-iNG. tHE nYâƒYA AND ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA SYSTEMS UNDER 'gAR BsOD-YES (BsOD-NAMS Y~SES). iN Th-i~ MANNER HE STUD-i~D PH-iLOSOPHY FOR N-iNE YEARS. ?y~FRER ThAT HE STUD-iED ThE tANTRAS W-iTh lHA-RjE SgRO-SBUG-PA/ ThE gREAT/ AND REMA-iNED W-iTh H-iM FOR ELEVEN YEARS. fOR ThREE YEARS ThE LATTER D-iD NOT TALK TO H-iM -iN A FR-iENDLY MANNER/ CXCEPT FOR CALL-iNG H-iM BY ThE NAME OF ~SRAS mYAN-STOD-PA (sON OF A pR-iEST FROM uPPER mYAng). oNCE WHEN R&YA BRtSON-SEN ACCOMPAN-iED BY SERVANTS WAS ATTEND-iNG A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEMBLY AT WH-iCH lHA-RjE WAS PRESENT/ RgYA BRtSON-SEN AND H-iS SCRVANTS -iNAUGURA~D DEBATE/ AND lHA RjE RgYA-NAG DEFEATED ThEM. hAV-iNG CHECKED ThE-iR PR-iDE/ (lHA-RLE) BECAME PLEASED/ AND ShOWED GREAT K-iNDNESS TO H-iM. tHE SON j~BTSUN Rd~RjE-GRAGS HAV-iNG DEVELOPED -iNTELLECTUALLY/ HE BECAME VERY PLEASED. iN RETURN FOR H-iS K-iNDNESS. HE BESTOWED ON H-iM ALL ThE PRE- cEPTs/ AND ThE BAS-iC TEXTS OF ThE ThREE CLASSES OF ThE UTPANNA- KRHiMA AND SAMPANNAKRAMA DEGREES (BSKYED-RDZOGS)/ AND -iN P;LRT-iCLLLAR HE BESTOWED ON ~-iM ThE SECRET PRECEPTS AND DETA-iLED NOTES ON ThE-iR BRANCHES/ EVEN TB.OSE WH-iCH WERE UNFAM-iL-iAR TO H-iMSELF. tHE STORY ThAT lHA-R~E lHA-KKAN-PA POSSESSED MORE PR~ ~OUND AND COMPLETE PRECEPTS ThAN ThOSE POSSESSED BY ThE OThER FOLLOWERS OF zUR/ WAS BASED ON ThE ABOVE STATEMENT/ SO HE REVE~LED. !N Th-iS MANNER HE STUD-iED FOR TWENTY YEARS. oN REACH-iNG ThE AGE O~ FORTY/ HE BECAME A MONK. aT ThAT T-iMC StON-~âƒK/ A NAT-iVE OF DBuS/ ~-iG-PO/ A NAT-iVE OF DBuS/ AND ~BOUT Th-iRTY OThER STUDENTS OF SgRO-SBUG-PA ATTENDED ON H-iM. hE HEARD MOREOVER ThE BdUD-RTS-i T-iT--i~ NOT CLEA~ WH-iCH aMRT~ tANTRA -iS MEANT HERE/ ThE wAJRâƒMRTA-tANTR3/ kG. RgYUD/ nO. 435/ OR ThE tANTRA CONTA-iNED -iN VOL. wLL(~;~) OF ThE RgYUD-'BUM. sEE DkAR-CH~G. FOL. 230B) FROM RgY. RtSHLD-SKOR-B~ OF uPPER mY~ng. hE ;LLSO L-iSTENED To Th~ 120 the blue ~nn~ls EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE METhOD OF ThE w~JRA-~-iDARANANAMA-DHARAN (kG. RgYUD/ nO. 750)/ AND ThE pHUR-PA RTSA-BA (VOL. wLL(~A) OF ThC RgYUD-'BUM/ DkAR-CH3G/ FOL. 236A) W-iThOUT ThE cOMMENT3RY OF SgRO-dAR-SEng OF lOWER mYAng. fURThER/ HE HEARD ThE (wAJR3)KL1A cYCLE ACCORD-iNG TO ThE SYSTEMS OF SkY-i AND OThERS. fROM dAM-PA SbOR-MAng HE HEARD ThE SYSTEM OF ThE ~gRE3T aCH-iEVEMENT" (RdZOGS-PA CHEN-PO) ACCORD-iNG (TO ThC -iNTERPRET3T-iON) OF SbOR. fROM jO-MO mYAng-MO HC ( i ~ 6) OBTA-iNCD .AN -iNTRODUCT-iON -iNTO ThE SYSTCM OF ThE ~gREAT aCH-iEVCMENT" (RdZOGS-CHEN~/ AS TAU;/HT -iN kHAMS/ WH-iCH WAS ThE ESSENCE OF ThC HEART OF ~HE ACâƒRYA a-RO. fROM HER ALSO HE L~EARD PRCCEYTS O~ ThE SYSTEM. h~ ALSO HEARD FROM OThERS ThE ~bRâƒHMA/' cLASS OF ThE .~gREAT aCH-iEVEMENT" (RdZOGS- CHEN BRAM-ZE-I SKOR)/ ThE SYSTEM OF SkE TShAng-MA AND O~HER SYSTCMS. hE ALSO MASTERED ALL ThE TEXTS AND sADHANAS OF ThE m.~NTR3Y3N3/ ThE aBH-iDHARMA 3ND ThE tANTRAS/ TOGEThER W-iTh ThE-iR PRECEPTS. wHEN HE W;3S PERFORMRNG ThE R-iTES ACCORD-iNG TO ThE BdUD-RTS-i/ A GODDESS OF MED-iC-iNE APPEARED FROM HER pAL3CE OF mED-iC-iNE AND ThREE T-iMES C-iRCUMAMBULATE(L ThE MANdALA. aFTER ThAT ~11 SAW HER MERG-iNG -iLLTo ThE PALACE. fROM ThE AGE OF FORTY T-iLL ThE AGE OF S-iXTY-S-iX/ HE LABOURED FOR ThE WEL~ARE OF OThERS AND PASSED AWAY. sUMMARYH HE WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD mALE-dOG (S-ing-PHO-KHY-i--1OG4 a.d.). fRORR. ThE AGE OF TWEN-Y~NE T-iLL Th-iRTY/ HE STUD-iED MUCH UNDER sHE'U-BA/ kHYUng AND OThERS. aFTER ThAT HE CONT-i- NUE~L H-iS STUD-iES UNDER SgRE-SBUG-PA. wHEN HE WAS FORTY- ONE/ -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-t-iGER (S-ing-STAG--1 13~ a.d.) SgRO- SBUG-PA PASSED AWAY. fROM ThAT YEAR HE CONT-iNUED H-iS -iABOURS FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. aT ThE AGE OF F-iFTY- S-iX/ -iN ThE YEAR eARTh sERPENT (SA-SBRUL--i i49 a.d.) HE P~SSED AWAY. h-iS NEPHEW L~HE-STON j~GZUngS WAS A SOL. OF L~-i-PO. bES-iDES H-iM L~-i-PO HA~L TWC SONSH ThE ACARYA L~E NE AND kHAng-GSAR. DpON-NAT/ RdO-R~E HAD F-iVS SONSH ~dO-R~E 'BUM/ L~L-i-KHR-i 'BUM/ BdUD-R~S-i 'BU-iN/ BkRA-S-iS 'BUM ANj dAR-MA 'BUM. BlA MA CHEN-PO (ThE GREAT TEABYUN-GNAS USED TO RES-iDE AT .cH-iMS-PHU. SgRA~S-KY-i yAN- RDZOng AND pL~UG-PO CHE. iN ThE END. WHEN HE WAS RE- S-iD-iNG -iN A SMALL CAVE CALLED ~UR-RA-R-i AT pHUG-PO-CHE. HE HUNG H-iS ROSATY. GARMENT AND KAPALA ON A SOL-iTARY jUN-iPER TREE/ STAND-iNG ON ThE SUMM-iT OF pHUG~ CHE iHA-R-i/ AND VAN-iShED W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG BEH-iND H-iS PHYS-iCAL BODY. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE WAS ThE ACARYA SbA-SGOM/ WHO WAS A NAT-iVE OF lO MO. AND BELONGED TO ThE SbA CLAN. wHEN A C-iV-iL WAR BROKE OUT -iN H-iS NAT-iVE COUNTRY. H-iS MOThER SA-iD TO H-iS FAThERH ~tH-iS SON -iS ThE ONLY BROThER OF S-iX S-iSTERS. hE ShOULD BE ENTRUSTED TO ThE CARE OF ThE ACâƒRYA mYAng ~ES-RAB /BYUN-GNAS. iT -iS ENOUGH (FOR US) TO KNOW H-iM L-iV-iNG (EVEN -iF HE WERE TO BECOME A PR-iEST).// wH-iLE SbA-SGOM/ WHO WAS AGED S-iXTEEN/ WAS BE-iNG BROUGHT UP BY mYAng. ThERE CAME TO pHUG-PO-CHE yAng-RDZOng AND .c~-iM~PHU/ mYAng bYAng-CHUB GRAGS-PA LEAD-iNG A DEER/ AND BECAUSE OF Th-iS HE WAS CALLED "mYAng W-iTh A DEER// (m'YAng SA-BA-CAN). wHEN sHES-RAB /BYUN-GNAS AND SbA-SGOM CAME TO pHUG-PO CHE/ mYAng SA-iD TO ThEMH ~tO YOU TWO i ShALL MAKE A DEMONSTRAT-iON. bEHOLD -iT! // tHE âƒCâƒYA ~E~RAB /BYUng-GNAS AND SbA-SGOM LOOKED AT H-i~N/ FROM R-iGHT AND LEFT/ AND LiE/ STAY-iNG BETWEEN ThE TWO/ D-iSAPPEARED/ AND ThEN TRANSFORMED (33B) H-iMSELF -iNTO A WH-iRLW-iND OF ThE S-iZE OF A CUB-iC/ WH-iCH MOVED H-iThERTO AND WH-iThERTO/ AND ThEN TRANSFORMED -iTSELF -iNTO 1;RE. tHEN AGA-iN HE TRANSFORMED H-iMSELF -iNTO WA~ER WH-iCH F-iLLED A BRASS BAS-iN USED -iN OF~ER-iNGS (GTOR-MA). tH-iS (EXH-iB-iT-iON OF M-i~ACULOUS POWERS) CONT-iNUED UNT-iL DUSK WHELL HE SUDDENLY ASS~LLNECL H-iS ( wii FORM/ AND SA-i(LH "sg 1O11~ ;;s TLLE ;/ROSS ELCMCLLTS WERE NOT PUR-iF-iED/ AND ThE F-iNC (ELEMENTS) D-i~L NOT ~-iSA~ C.~R/ SUCLi F)HENOMENA COULD T;LKT PLACE. fOR ONE/ WLLO ~h~ blue a~als 115 HAD UNDERSTOOD ThE OBJECT WH-iCH CANNOT BE MED-iTATED UPON. WHEN HE PRACT-iSES W-iThOUT D-iSTRACT-iON MED-iTAT-iON ON ThE NAMES (OF OBJECTS. BRDA-KUN-RDZOBS)/ -iT -iS NOT D-iF~-iCULT TO OBTA-iN SUCH POWER AS ShOWN (TO YOU NOW). tHEREFORE -iT -iS OF ThE GREATEST -iMPORT~NCE TO MED-iTATE W-iThOUT ANY D-iSTRACT-iON..' oNCE. WHEN SbA-SGOM HAD GONE TO ThE ~OREST OF bAL-B~ TO GAThER FUEL-WOOD~ HE SAW ~ES-RAB /BYUR;-GNAS/ GRA~HUR Ai~AME. SbA-SGOM Th-iNK-iNGH ~wHAT COULD -iT BE/ FOR ThE TEACHER D-iD NOT L-iGHT H-iS F-iRE?/' WENT TO SEE. (wHEN HE CAME TO ThE HUT) HE SAW ThAT ThERE WAS NOT~-iNG. hE ASKED ThE TEACHERH ~wHAT HAPPENED?~// AND ThE TEACHER REPL-iED ~'L HAD MED-iTATED ON MYSELF AS BE-iNG F-iRE. dON/T YOU REMEMBER ThE EXH-iB-iT-iON (OF MAG-iC POWER) BY mYAng bY~ng~HUB GRAGS-PA-i'/. aFTER ThAT. ONCE AGA-iN HE SAW ThE TEACHER.S MAT F-iLLED W-iTh WATER/ AND ThE TEACHER SA-iDH ~iN MY ABSENCE GAZE ON ThE SUMM-iT OF lHA-R-i." tHEN/ WHEN ThE TEACHER HAD GONE FOR A WALK ON ThE MOUNTA-iN/ HE D-iD NOT COME B~CK -iN ThE EVEN-iNG AS EXPECTED. SbA-SGOM~ WENT TO SEE/ AND D-iSCOVERED ThAT ThE TEACHER HAD PASSED AWAY W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG H-iS PHYS-iCAL BODY BEH~ND. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT H-iS GARMENT/ HAT AND ROSARY MADE OF PO DH-i~-i ( --.B~DH-i-RTS-i/ A ROSARY MADE O~ PEEPUL WOOD. sEE s. c/ dAS. d-iCT-iONARY. P. 877) WERE FOUND HANG-iNG ON A jUN-iPER gREE. wHEN SbA- SGOM yE-SES BYAng~HUB HAD REACHED ThE AGE OF TWENQ-FOUR. HE OBTA-iNED SECRET PRECEPTS FROM mYAng. wHEN SbA-SGOM WAS RES-i~L-iNG AT TL~E SMALL CAVE OF zU-RA~-i. A YOUNG NOV-iCE ATTENDED ON H-iM/ AND /dZEng (dHARMABODH-i) CAME TO SEE H-iM. iN GENERAL/ SbA-SGONL yE-SES BYAng~HUB/ REMA-iNED AN UPâƒSAKA (DGE-BSNEN) DUR-iNG (H-iS L-iFE- T-iME)/ AND D-iED ~T ThE AGE O~ N-iNETY-E-iGHT W-iThOUT BE-iNG -iLL. h-iS W-iFE gAR-MO D-iD NOT LLLOW PEOPLE TO PRAY BEFORE H-iS BODY/ BUT CREMATED -iT -iNS-iDE ThE TEMPLE. a L-iGHT OF ThE S-iZE OF A JAR ROSE TO ThE SKY/ ;i~-D W~S SEEN BY ~ /PLE STAND-iNG OUTS-iDE (TL~E TEMPLE). nO RTMA-iNS WERE LEFT BEH-iND. 'dZ~ H-iS ~3ThER WHLS C;LLLED BkR;~-S-iS ~YLLLL-DRUN. ()N (34~() T;LK-iNG ORD-iN;LT-iON -iN LHLTER L-iFE/ H(H RECE-iVED RH~ N~ E OL tshi1lii- KHR-iLLLS RGYHLL-MTSLLAN. aT Th~ 1//E OT SLXTY-SEV~N/ HE OBTHL-iN~D T76 Rhe blue annals ThE REAL-iZAT-iON NT ThE SYSTEM OF pHUR-BU~uR-NAN (N. OF A RL~-ing- MA SYSTEM BELONG-iNG TO ThE wAJRAHLA cYCLE). hE HAD H1 V-iS-iON OF RdO-R~E GZON-NU (wAJRAKUMâƒRA).' AND PASSED AWAY AC ThE AGE OF ELGHTY-F-iVE. h-iS REMA-iNS (ON CRE~AT-iON) ASSUMED ThE FORM OF wAJRAKUMARA. HiND OF MANY OThER REL-iCS. h-iS MOThER NAMED 'tShAR-DGU GZA'-SKY-iD WAS A NUN OF tHHLng-CHUng OF yAR-KLUngS. wHEN RHE EiDEST SON OF ThE K-iNG OF tHAng-CLiUN FORC~D HER TO ABANDON HER VOWS. /dZEng WAS 6ORN. sOME S~Y ThAT HiFTER ThE B-iRTh OF /dZEN/ ThE K-iNG OF tHAng-CHUng CAME ThERE. t-iLL ThE ~GE OF E-iGHT/ HE REMA-iNED AT ThE PLACE OF H-iS MATERNAL UNCLE AT /tShAR-DGU KLUng~. aFTER ThAT HE STAYED AT gOng-PO DBEN TShA. tHEN FOR F-iVE YEARS/ HE RES-iDED AT SkY-i- KHUng. wHEN HE REACHED ThE AGE OF S-iXTEEN/ HE -iN COMPANY W-iTh RdO-R~E SN-iN-PO/ A SERVANT OF GtSAng-PA r~L-GC-iG-MA/ ThE TEACHER OF H-iS N~ACERNAL UNCLE D~EN-TShA dARMA-/OD/ jO-SO-RE/ AND GnyAGS DgE-BA-/BAR. PROCEEDCD F~ AD-iNG TO GdOng-SNA OF dOL. aT ~tShAR-.TShUR OF dOL ~Y SAW A CROW(L WH-iCH HAD GAThERED. AND WHEN TBEY WCNT TO SEE (WHAT WAS HAPPEN-iN~)/ ThEY MET dAM-PA RgYAGAR. fOR FOUR MONThS ThEY ~TTENDED ON dAFN-PA. oN REACH-iNG GHAS GZ-i zAngS-C~N ~F GtSAng/ dAM- PA GAVE /dZEng A P-iECE OF CLOTh. AND SA-iDH ~yOU ARE OF A CHANG-iNG M-iND ! rCTURN TO YOUR NAT-iVE PLACE/ AND BR-iNG SOME APR-iCOTS FROM dAG~PO. NERE -iS (FOR YOU) A COMPAN-iON TO dOL.// aFTER .dZEN HAD STARTED OFF. dAM-PA SUDDENLY RUShED AFTER H-iM. AND HAV-iNG GRASPCD /dZEng'S JAWS W-iTh H-iS HANDS/ SA-iDH ~tH-iS WAS TRANSFORMED FROM NOTh-iNU. w-iTh REO;HLRD TO Th-iS TRANSFORMAT-iON/ ThERE -iS NO D-iF~ERENCE 6ETWEEN SUBJECT ;U~D OBJECT/" SAY-iNG SO/ HE KNOCKED TW-iCC H-iS HEHLD AGA-iNST 'dZEN/S. tHE LATTER W-iThOUT REMEMBER-iNG ANYTh-iNG/ FELT Th~T H-iS CONSC-iOUSNESS H;-D BECOME CLE~R. fOAM CAME OUT OF H-iS MOUTLL. tHEN dAM-PA BLESSED H-iM. /dZEng USED TO SAY ThHLT d~M-P;L HAD PROPHES-iED H-iS F-iND-iNG Rd~RjC ZAM-PA/ WH-iCH T-iLL (3417) Th~N WAS NOT UNDERSTOOD BY H-iM. dAM-PHL ThCN BESTOWCD ON H-iM SOME ~USP-iC-iOUS CEREMON-iES HiND (EXPL;LHLE~ TO H-iM) ThE i a TORM OF w;LJRAK-iH. th~ ~lUE ~nals 1 S~ OT MANTT~. aT TgY~TO 'tShAL-MA ~C ~ESTOWED ON H-iM ThE XCTET P~OCCP~ OF ThC ~s-i~ lETTC~S/' ~ORMULA (oN-i- ~An-i-pADOE-H~M. ). ('dZE~-i) ME~-iTATED ANT EBTA-iNE~ AN AN EXU~AOL~sY uE~. dARN-PA ONCE UTO~ROD TO H-iM A ROPHECYH ~tO ThE 1~5T OF Th-iS ~REAT T-iVET/ ThCTC -iS A ND~ ST. iN -iT T~ ES ~OUT TE~CHER!" ('dZA~) AV-iNG PTOCEEDCD TO DwS/ PRE~D A F-iELD OO a~HU DpAL- BA1/ AND O~-iNED (FR~M H-iM) ThE SCA~T TEAL-iZAUON OF kHRAG- ThUng (hAUK~)/ ANj DpE~AR. fROM SnUBS ThC ~b-iG-NOSED" sHAngS P~Lk)/ HE OT~TA-iNCD ThE SAThNA OF ThE kR-iY-i (tANTRA)/ ~ND ThE ~gFEAi oFFC~ " (GTOT~HEN~ OF kHA-'BAT-FNA (jV31A- MUKH~ HV-iNG BEEN SCNT LO CONVCY PRCS~NTS TO bA R-i -iN GtSAN/ HE OBTA-iNED ~ROM H-iM ThE mANJUSR-i AND gARUT~ âƒDHANAS. fROM TBE i~ALYANA-M-i~L SbO HE OBTA-iNED F-iVE NC-iENT TNN~LAT-iANS. aFTER ThAT HE PROCEEDED DOWN TO AM~SOD AND V-iS-i~D k~S-i~S. h~ WAS Th-iTTY-F-iVE AT ThAT -iMC. sOON AFTER ThAT/ ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA BtSAN kHA-B~HE/ WHO HAD JUST COME TO lA-KHA OF pHUG/PO~HE FROM iND-iA/ WHERE LLC WAS -iNy-iTCD BY ~TNO BA. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThERC WE~ ACH-iN~) OF REL-iG-iON/ FOOD/ ~ND FEST-iV-iT-iES. wH~N NEXT MON~-iNG/ HE PROCEEDED ~ lA-KHA/ A WOMAN S~-iD TO H-iMH /~i~ YOU GO BY Th-iS ROAD WH-iCH LEADS FROM kHRH/B/ ThERC -iS ONE ~ RA NAMED SbA-SGOM/ WHO FEEDS BEGGARS./' hE W~NT DXRC/ AND ON ThE WAY CAME AAOSS A COMPANY OF YOG-iNS/ SbA-SGOM WAS OFF~-iNG ~EM SOUP AND GAVE E3CH ONE O~ N A BRA~ SPOON O~ FLOUT. wHEN SbA-SGOM HAD F-iN-iShCD ~-iBL~NNG ~OD TO ThEM/ HC SA-iDH "o! tHERE -i~ 3NOTh~R YET! /' ANT HE M~DE /dZEN TAKE A VASE FULL OF WATER tHEN HAV-iNG MADE ThE WATER OF~E~-iNG/ HE LED H-iM -iNTO ThE HOUSE/ AND OFFERED H-iM A CUPFUL OF VEGETABLES ~ND PEAS. aFTER HAV-iNG BEEN G-iVEN FOOD -iN ThE N-iGHT/ 'dZEng wcLiT TO SLEEP AT ThE FOOT OT A ROCK. iN ThE MORN-iNG/ WHL-iE iiE WAS Th-iNK-iNG ABOUT ThE NECESS-iTY OF GO-iNG/ SbA-SGOM ;iG;L-iN G~V~ H-iM FOOD/ ~ND SHL-iDH ~L HAVE ~ YOUNG NOV-iCE WHO H~S GON~ To COLLECT NEW PROV-iS-iONS To zO-TLLUng. bEC;-USE OF ii~;1wy RA-iN/ HE D-iD LLoT ~OME B~CK. ~ETCH ~OME WOOD! " h~ 178 the 8lue ~nnius BROUGHT FROM ThE FOREST A LARGE LOAD OF DRY WOO(L. SbA-SGOM BECHME PLEASED AND -iMPARTED TO H-iM ThE S~CRET PRECCPTS OF ThE S~GN OF ThE mAHAMUDRA. hE AiSO EXPLA-iNED (TO H-iM) !ThE /~sEVCN nATURA-i cYCLCS OF ThE gREAT aCH-iEVEMENT.' (RdZOGS- PA~HEN-PO SKOR-BDUN RA~-CHAS). wHEL~ ThE NOV-iCE RCTUMED/ HE SA-iDH ~i ThOUGHT ThAT TBE TEACHER MUST HAV~ EXPER-iENCED SOME ~ROUBLE YESTERDAY. BUT YOU MADE YOURSELF USEFUL. (3SA) pLEASE STAY FOR SEVETAL DAYS MORE ! ./ aGA-iN ThE NOV-iCE PROCEEDED TOWARDS yAR-KLUNS/ AND ThEN CAME BACK. tHEL~ /dZEng ~ThE STOTY OT /dZEN -iS FOUND ON FOL. 83A OF ThE RL~-ing-RGYUD DKAR~CHAG) RECOGN-iZED SbA-SGOM TO BE A WONDERFUL MAN/ AaD -iNSTEAD OF GO-iNG TO H-iS NAT-iVE PLACE/ COLLECTED ALL ThE EARLY HARVEST AS FAR AS /oN AND zANS-R-i/ AND HAV-iNG BOUGHT A SACK/ HE F-iLLED -iT W-iTh BARLEY/ AND OF~ERED -iT TO TLLE ACARYA SbA-SGON)/ WHO SA-iDH ~s-iNCE YOU HAVE SERVED ME/ ThERE -iS NO NEED TO OFFER ME Th-iS. tAKE Th-iS AS YOUR OWN PROV-iS-iON. i POSSESS A SECRET PRECEPT CALLED RdO-RjE ZAPL-PA. hAV-iNG UNDERSTOOD -iTS MEAN-iNG FOR ONE S-iNGLE MOMCNT ONLY/ ONE -iS ABLE TO ATTA-iN eNL-iGHTENMENT -iN Th-iS L-iFE. ~T WAS TRANSM-iTTED DOWN AN UN-iNTERRUPTED l-iNEAGE CF tEACHERS WHO HAD P~3SED AW~ W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG ThE-iR PHYS-iCAL HOD-iES BEH-iND. t-iLL ThE PRESENT DAY i HAVEN/T -iMPARTED -iT TO ANYONE/ AND HAVE KEPT -iT SECRET nOW i ShALL -iMPART -iT TO YOU! "--~'tH-iS i HAD OFFERED TO YOU/ tEACHER/ ALREADY BEFORE"/ SA-iD 'dZER// ~PRAY -iMPRESS UPON ME Th-iS PRECEPT! i CAN GET (OThET) PROV-iS-iONS FOR MYSELF.// tHEREUPON ThE TEACHER TOUCHED H-iS HEAD W-iTh H-iS LEFT HAND/ AND W-iTh H-iS R-iGHT HAND HE TAPPED H-iM ON ThE ShOULDER/ SAY-iNGH ~'yOU OF BROAD M-iND ! yOU HAVE KEPT YOUR VOW! yOU W-iLL BENEF-iT BY Th-iS PRECEPT! " tHEN 'dZEN BESTOWE~ ThE SADHANA ~F ThE rED yAMAN ON A tANTR-iC FROM lO-CHUng/ WHO OFFERED H-iM E-iGHT MEASURES OF B~RiEY M-iXED W-iTh PEAS. hE A;SO USED TO PCRFORM OCCAS-iONALLY NTES AT lO-MO AN(HL 'pLiRUng/ ;---D ThUS OBTA-iNE~ SUF~C-iENT ROV-iS-iONS tHC TE~CLiCR BESTOWED ON H-iM ALL ThE DOCTR-iNE~/ ~XCEPT ThAT OF RdO-R~E ZAM-PA/ FOR Ld~CN i1j(i NO PRow-iS-ioi15 W-iTL~ WB-iCH TO PERFORM TLL~' R-iTc/ AND TLLEREFoR~ COUKL NOT M;~K~ the blue annals 179 ThE REQUEST FOR -iT. tHE TEACHER SA-iDH ã¹~1 ShALL NOW G-iVE YOU MY BLESS-iNG/ ~OR LATER AN ACC-iDENT M-iGHT HAPPEN./. LBCN 'dZEng PROCEEDED TO gAN~PAR TO ASK A FR-iEND TO PAY ThE PR-iCE OF A P-iCTURE (OUR TEXT/ ~OL. 3SB/ HAS BA~-i-MO; -iN ThE R~;j-iN- RGYUD DHR-CHAG/ FOL. 83B/ -iT -iS SA-iDH gANS-PAR-D~L GROGS-PO GC-iG--LAS R-i-MO-GC-iG BCOL-BA.-i T-iN SLON-DU PHY-iN-PAS.. ). WH-iCH HE HAD KCPT -iN H-iS CARE. tHE LATTER GAVE H-iM A PETNCOAT (SAM-ThABS) WH-iCH HE HAD OBTA-iNED AS BOOTY FROM A NAT-iVE OF ~O-MO. hE CUT -iT -iNTO P-iECES AND SOLD -iT. tHEN HE OFFCRED ThE TEA~HER W-iNE/ OFeER-iNGS. F-iVE MEASURES OF B~RLCY. ONE CARCASS OF MEAT/ AND REQUESTCD ThE~ TCACHER ThAT ã¹~ThE DAY ShOULD BE SUBST-iTUTED FOR ThE LAMP./ (MCAN-iNG ThAT DLE -iN-iT-iA- T-iON ShOULD BE PERFORMED DUR-iNG ThE DAY/ -iNSTEAD AS USUALLY DUR-iNG ThE N-iGHT/ AS HC WAS W ABLE TO OF~ET AN OFFER-iNG LAMP). tHC TCACHER ThEN BESTOWED ON 'dZEN ThE COMPKTE FOUR -iN-iR-iAT-iONS O~ ThE L~ATh OF eMANC-iPAT-iON/ AS W~LL AS Th~ COM- PLETE SECRET PRECEPTS. a~TCR ThAT H~ ALSO BESTOW~D ON H-iM BLESS-iNGS ON FOUR OCCAS-iONS. h~ ThEN OFFERED H-iM ON F-iVE OCCAS-iONS BARLEY/ GOLD/ ETC. aKER ThAT/ ThE ACARYA SbA-SGOM (3SB) HAD A LADY-ATTENDANT NAMED LADY gAng-MO. oNCE ThE T~ ACHER S;L-iD TO H~ 1 DO NOT B~ VE ThAT V-iSUAL OBJECTS HAV~ EX-iSTCNCE/// AND SAY-iNG SO/ HESRRUCK VV-iTh H-iS HAND A WATER- STONC (CHU-RDO/ A BLUC COLOURED STONC/ PERHAPS SCH-iST)/ AND H-iS HAND PCNCTRATCD ThC STONE UPTO ThE ELBOW. hE ThEN PULLED H-iS BODY BACKWARDS AND -iT ENTERED A ROCK/ AND ThE TRA~E OF -iT COULD BE CLEARLY SEEN AFTERWARDS. hE CONVEYED NUM~.ROUS BEAMS O~ jUN-iPER WOOD FROM pHUG (CHUng-RON BY ThE POWER OF H-iS CONCCNTRATED M-iND/ AND SA-iD ã¹'hERE -i~ ThE T-iMBER FOR ThE CONSTRUCT-iON OF ThE CHAPEL BY YOU/ LADY L // f~OM Sb~ SOM HE OBTA-iNED ThE ~-STRA-iGHT// AND ThE ~-C-iRCU-iT'/ PAThS OF Th~ pâƒRAM-iTAS (pHA-ROL-DU PHY-iN-PA--i LAM RKYAN-KHUG)/ ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF aTLSA/ AS WELL AS ThE SECRCT PRECEPTS OF rAMAPALA. aT u-YOG HE OBTA-iNED ThE $~AngGA yOGA OF ThE kâƒLACAKRA (dUS-/~CHOR~Y-i SBYOR~LRUG) FROM yU-MO (ThE FOUNDER OF ThE jO-NAng-PA SECT) AT ThE REQUEST OF ThE KALYâƒnA-M-iTRA hAB. aFTER ThAT HE -iOURNEYED TO DBu-RU. fROM kHAM-PA-LUng-PA (OO the blue annals (A D-iSC-iPLE OF aT-iSA) HE OBTA-iNED ThE tHUN-BRGYAD-MA (N. OF A BkA.-GDAMS-PA DOCTR-iNE)/ AND FROM A D-iSC-iP~E OF SnE/U-ZUR- PA--ThE Dm-iGS-PA SKOR-GSUM/ ThE SâƒDHANA OF gAnAPAT-i. AND ; Th~ PRECEPTS REMOV-iNG D-iSEASE. hE AGA-iN PA-iD A V-iS-iT TO pHUG- PO-CHE. AND SbA-SGOM BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE BdUD-RTS-i.-i BCUD- LEN. AND ThE SADHANA OF RdO-RjE ZAM-PA (A PRECEPT ~OOK OF ThE R2~-iN-MA SECT). hE PRACT-iSED AUSTER-iT-iES AT ThC SCHOOL OF SpYAN-SNA RNAL-/BYOR-PA AND ThE LATTER WAS GREATLY SAT-iSF-iED W-iTh H-iN~. fROM sOD-BU LO-TSâƒ-BA HE HEARD ThE sPHUTARThA (/GREL-CHUng/ -i.E. ThE aBH-iSAMAYALAM. KARA-NâƒMA-PRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTO- PADESASASTRAVRTT-i/ BY hAR-iBHADRA/tG.sHEZ-PHY-iN/ nO. 3793). fROM ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA DgROL-SGOM HE OBTA-iNED ThE pATh OF mCThOD (UPAYAMâƒRGA) OF nA-RO-PA iN RETURN HE TAUGHT H-iM ThE RdO-RjE ZAM-PA METhOD. fROM lHA-RjE Sny-i-SGOM H~ OBTA-iNED ThE s-iX dOCTR-iNES OF nA-RO-PA. AND ThE SkYES-SBYOR (lHAN~C-iG SKYES-SBYOR. N. OF A BkA.-BRGYUD-PA DOCTR-iNE). t6EY ThCN EXCHANGCD -iDEAS ON ThE-iR RESPECNVE ThEOR-iES. AND HE BECAME VELY PLEASED. fROM sO-BSNUN-GDAngS HE OBTA-iNED ThE ~SgRON-SPRUL.. AND ThE~RgYAB-SA'. fROM RdZA-BOR-PA HE OBTA-iNED ThE ~tHREE dROPS OF aRNRTA'. (BdUD-RTS-i Th-iGSGSUM). fROM r-i-KHROD RLUN-CHUng ThE~'RnA-BRGYUD TSh-iG-GSUM... fROM ThE BLA-MA RlUng-DAM-PA-CHEN-PO ThE pRECEPTS OF dOHâƒ. fROM lABS-SGRON ThE ~.sPHERE OF G~OD.. (GL~OD-YU~). fROM TgYAL-BA SpO-STON ThE SEVEN CHAPTERS OF ThE lHUN-SGRUB sAE. fROM S~UBS. ThE ~b-iG-NOSED.. (sHAngS-P~CHC). ThE F-iFTEEN KR-iYA- DHARMAS OF bA-R-i LO-TSâƒ-BA. aT l~-STOD HE OBTA-iNED FROM ThE bO~LH-iSATTVA kUN-DGA. SOME SECRET PRECEPTS AND RHE SâƒDHANA OF aP~RâƒJ-iTA. hE ASSOC-iATED H-iMSELF W-iTh AN A-TSA-RA (<âƒCâƒRYA) CALLED StAG-SAM~AN. ThE BLA-MA DBu-LTEBS (BLA-MA DBu- (36~) .DR~N-PA. SEE RL~-ing-RGYUD DKAR~HAG/ FOL. 84~). AND W-iTh MANY ThER EXCELL~NT YOG-iNS OF ThE PER-iOD/ SL~CH AS ThE BLA-MA tHUng- KHA-'BHLR/ ThE BLA-MA dROD-'BYOR AND H~Ang bRO-SR-iON. dUR-iNG R~VE Y~;LRS HE W3NDERED 3BOUT GtSAng N~KED/ AND PERFORMED iN Th~ COMPANY OF YOG-iNS VAR-iOUS (YOT~-iC) PRACT-iCES/ SUCH AS JUM~ -iNG (FROM A HE-iGHT) -iNTO -iCE ~ND WATER/ JUMP-iNG -iNTO ~BYSSES/ ~TR-iK-iN;/ ONE'S iiE; j (~T ROCKS) ;iND SELF--iMMOL;LT-iON. tHERE D-iD the ~lue annals 181 NOT EX-iST A ScVCRE FORM OF ASCET-iC-iSM WH-iCH HE D-iD NOT PRACT-iSE (RL'~-ing-RGYUD DKAR-CHAG. FOL. 84AH DGUN-LA .KHYAG~PA.-i RUM( DBYAR CHU-BO.-i GZUng). hE WAS CALLED ThE ~hERO .dZEng. ThE jUN-iOR" (DpA.-BO .dZEN CHUNBA). tO sO mAN-BTSAN HE TAUGHT ThE mAHAMUDR⃠(pHYAG-RGYA CHEN~PO). h-iS -iLLUS-iONS VAN-i~HED ~ND ALL SEEMED H-iM TO BELONG TO ThE nOUMENAL aSPECT ONLY. tO D~UL-MO RgYALLELCAM HE EXPLA-iNED ThE y-i-GE BZ-i-PA (-i.E. ThE aNUTTARA~. AND ThE SECRET PRECEPTS OF ThE ~gREAT aCH-iEVE- MENT// (RdZOGS-CHEN)/ AND ShE BECAME ONE WHO HAD ABANDON- ED ALL WORLDLY LAWS AND WAS BEYOND ThE HUMAN STATE. hE AiSO -iMPARTED PRECEPTS TO r-i-KHROD KlUng-CHUng-PA AND D~ULMO RgYALLE-LCAM/ AND TO A NUN WHO HAD GONE TO ThE lAKE mON- KHA ZER-MO. hE ALSO -iMPARTED PRECEPTS TO ThE kHAM~PA WHO HAD COME TO MtSh~RDZON -iN ~Ong-PO/ AND ThEY PASSED AWAY W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG BEHMD ThE-iR PHYS-iCAL BOD-iES (SEE Rny-ing-RGYUD DKAR-CHAG/ FOL. 84B. WHERE -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThE NUN HAD VAN-iSh ED ON ThE ShORE OF ThE lAKE mON-KHA ZER-MO). hAV-iNG -iMPARTED PRECEPTS TO rAS-PA SgOM-TLLAG. sH~RAS/ RgYA-RAS/ RlUN- RAS AND OThERS/ ThE iNNER hEAT (DROD-.BAR-BA) OF ThE-iR BOD-iES -iNCREASED/ AND SOME O~ ThEM/ BY MERELY HEAR-iNG H-iS DOCTR-iNE/ AM-iNED S-iMULTANEOUSLY UNDERSTAND-iNG AND DEL-iVERANCE. hE USED TO SAYH ~bEFORE ME APPEARED FOUR TRANSLATORS/ MANY MONKS/ GREAT SCHOLARS. PROUD AND FULL OF SELF PRA-iSEJ MALE AND FEMALE MED-iTAT-iNG ASCET-iCS. tHE RESULTS OF ThE PROPER PRACT-iCE (OF MY PRECEPTS) NEED NOT BE MENT-iONED. aT dAGS-PO ALONE ELEVEN LAY-BROThERS WERE ABLE TO F-iX ThE T-iME OF ThE-iR PASS-iNG AFTER A ShORT PRAC~-iCE (OF PRECEPTS). aT ThE T-iME OF PASS-iNG OUT/ ThEY FELT NO PA-iNS/ AND RA-iNBOWS WERE SEEN ENTER-iNG ThE-iR BOD-iES. iF ONE WERE TO PTACT-iSE ThESE PRECEPTS OF M-iNE FOR F-iVE OR S-iX YEARS/ AS PARENTS BR-iNG-iNG UP A CH-iLD/ OR AS A WOOL- CLEANER WASh-iNG WOOL/ ThEN ONE WOULD SURELY NOT H~VE TO LEAVE ONE/S HUMAN BODY BEH-iND/ AND WOULD ATTA-iN ThE STATE OF ThE VAN-iSh-iNG (OF ThE PHYS-iCAL BODY).// aT T-iMES HE TRANSFORMED H-iS BODY -iNTO A SPHER-iCAL RA-iNBOW. aT T-iMES HE USED TO WALK W-iThOUT TOUCH-iNG ThE GROUND W-iTh H-iS FEET. aT T-iMES HE WAS ABLE ~ COVER GREAT D-iSTANCES WLTh-iN A S-iNGLE MOMENT AND 182 the blue ~nnals RECURN. hE POSSESSED ThE FACULTY OF F-RESC-iENEE. fOR EXAMPLE/ HE PERCC-iVED ThC T-iMC OF ThE PASS-iNG OF dAR-RE AT DBu-RU. AND ThAT OF SpUR-SGOM AND DpAL-LCAM ~HOS-'BAR. AS WELL A5.OF r-iL- PA AND OThERS. hE PERCE-iVED ThE SON OF ~SRAS-MA Rd~R~E- (~66) SKY-iD SLEEP-iNG AT M-iD-N-iGHT AND ABOUT TO FALL DOWN FROM A VERANDAH. hE SAW ALSO A NE~DLE USED -iN SEW-iNG A CROWN (COD-PAN) FALL DOWN -iNTO CHAFF AT N-iGHC~ hE WAS ABLE TO SEE CLEARLY BOTh BY DAY AND BY N-iGHT. lATER/ AKER SPEND-iNG SEVEN YEARS -iN GtSAng/ HE CAME DOWN ~ND PROCEEDED RO pHUG-PO-CHE. tHE ACâƒRYA SbA-SGOM BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE RnA-BRGYUD TSh-iG- GSUM/ AND SA-iD ~uNDERSTAND Th-iS SKY! iF YOU ARE ABLE TO UNDERSTAND -iT AS HAV-iNG No FOUNDAT-iON/ ThEN YOU W-iLL BE ABLE TO DR-iVE -iN ThE f~T RLA-iL OF MEAN-iNG OF ThE uNThLNKABLE (SGOM-MED).// f/BLLOW-iNG ThESE WORDS AN EXTRAORD-iNARY (SENS~T-iON) O~ CERT-iTUDE WAS BORN -iN H-iM. tHEN HE SRAYED AT dAGS-PO ~U~U/ ~ND ATTENDED ON ThE BLA-MA 7A1-GDAMS-PA AND OBTA-iNET FROM H-iM ThE PRECEPTS OF gU-BZ-i-PA/ ThE SdE-BSKOR BDUN-PA AND ThE tHUN-SGRUB. fOR FOUR YEARS HE PRACT-iSED AT ThE MONASTERY OF lHA-ZUR O~ ~U-RU ThE ~fOUR sYMBOLS./ (BRdA-BZ-i)/ AND WAS ABLE TO PENETRATE A11 /ThE DOCTR-iNES/ h-iS M-iND BEEAME MERGED -iNTO ThE SKY/ AND ALL OBJECTS SEEMED TO H-iM DEVO-iD OF dUAL-iSM. iT WAS UNNECESSARY FOR H-iM TO PRONOUNCE WORDS EXPRESS-iNG GOOD W-iShES/ SUCH AS ~mAY -iT BE!// (GYUR-C-iG)/ OR ~mAY -iT COME! // (SOG-C-iG). oF A LUC-iD M-iND/ HE HAD -i V-iS-iON OF hERUKA. hE OBTA-iNED ~HE FACULTY O~ PRESC-iENCE W-iThOUT STR-iV-iN~ FOR -iT. nOW ThE SToLY oF H-iS AUSTER-iT-iES AND OF H-iS ATTEND~NCE ON TEACHERSH aFTER SECUR-iNG ThE RLH)~RLE ZAM-PA~L- HE PRACT-iSED ~USTER-iT-iES ~CCORD- -iNG TO ThC cYCLC OF BdUD-RTS-i (aMRTA) AT pHUG-P~C~HE/ AND GR~DUALLY GREW FCARLESS. ' iN ThE PRESENCE OF SnUBS/ ~ ThE b-iG- NOS~D// (sANS-P~CHE)/ HE PERFORMED ThE PENANCE OF SERV-iCE TO ThE TEACHER. bECAUSE OF Th-iS/ WHEREVER HE WENT/ HE WAS LOCKED AFTER BY ThE gURU. hE PERFORMED ThE PENANCE OF M-iN~- AT ThE FEET OF dAM-PA RgYAGAR/ AND ThUS MASTERED ~11 a RT;7LN-MA SVSTE N OF M~NAL CON~HCNTRAANN. the hlue ~nnals 183 ~LOCTR-iNES. aT SkY-i-LUng HE PERFORMED ThE PENANCE WH-iCH CONS-iSTED -iN REPEAT-iNG ThE (wAJRA)KLLA MANTRAS. AND AS A RE~ULT OF -iT ALL GODS AND DEMONS OF Th-iS WORLD OBEYED' H-iS COMMAND. hE PRACT-iSED ThE AUSTER-iT-iES OF SELF-SUPRESS-iON AT A BkA.-G~LAMS-PA ESTABL-iShMENT. AND WAS LOVED BY PEOPLE WHEREVA HE WENT. hE ThEN YRFORMED ThE PENANCE OF ThE ~tBREE rESTLESSNESS~S// (M-i-SDOD-PA)HON ThE y-i-GE BZ-i-PA (-iN MOST CASES ThE TERM y-i-GE BZ-i-PA -iN tANTR-iC BOOKS S-iGN-iF-iES ~-iThER ThE FORMULA ~'EVAM MAYâƒ/// OR ThE WORD ~a-NU(T~TA- RA"). tHE iNNER hEAT ~DROD) WAS PRODUCED -iNS-iDE HLS BODY/ 3ND FOR F-iVE YEARS HE WANDERED ABOUT NAKED. hE~FELT ThAT YOG-iC -iNS-iGHT WAS BORN -iN H-iM/ AND HE MED-iTATED AT pHAG-MO MngON-/BYUN AND TO ThE WEST OF /gUR-MO/ AND HAD A V-iS-iON OF ThE wENERABLE ONE (R~E-BTSUN-MA. HERE wAJRAVARAHL). WHO BESTOWED ON H-iM NUMEROUS SYMBOLS. iN ThE NARROW VALLEY OF SnUBS-YUL. HE PRACT-iSED ThE METhOD OF DREAMS (Th-iS PRACT-iCE (37A) BELONGS TO ThE ~s-iX dOCTR-iNES// OF nâƒ-RO-PA)/ AND PERCE-iVED ALL V-iSUAL OBJECTS TO BE DREAMS~ oN ONE OCCAS-iON HE AND H-iS W-iFE WENT TO COLLECT F-iRE-WOOD. wHEN TAK-iNG BACK A B-iG LOAD/ ThEY CAME ACCROSS A W-iDE ABYSS. hE ThOUGKT Th~T ThE ABYSS MUST BE A DREAM/ AND HAV-iNG JUMPED/ HE AL-iGHTED ON ThE OThER S-iDE OF ThE ABYSS/ L-iKE A B-iRD. h-iS W-iFE SA-iD TO H-iMH ~tEACHER YOU SEEM TO BE UNaHUMAN! i REMEMBER dAM-PA RgYA-GAR (PERFORM-iNG SUCH M-iRACLES).'/ -i hE PRACT-iSED MED-iTA. T-iON ON ThE ROCK OF ~DKAR. AND HAD A V-iS-iON OF sAM-i(ARA -iN ThE YUGANADDHA (YA~YUM) ATT-iTUDE. oN ONE OCCAS-iON HE FELT 3N URGE TO GO AWAY. AND WENT. hE REACHED ThE GREAT TOWN OF mON-.GAR. WH-iCH STOOD ON A FREShLY FROZCN R-iVER/ AND ThOUGHTH ~ nOW MOST PROBABLY i ShALL NOT S-iNK -iNTO WATER (-iF i CROSS -iT)../ AAD TOOK A JURNP. bUT ThE -iCE BROKE UNDER H-iM/ AND KE FELL (-iNTO ThE WATER)/ ALLD FELT AShAMED. bUT ThE CROWD WONDER-. ~D HOW COULD ANYONE -iN M-iD-W-iNTER STAND (ThE -iCE-COLD) WATER. h-iS BODY ENTERED ThE -iCE-COLD WATER L-iKE A RED-HOT -iRON/ AND EM-iTTED A S-iZZL-iNG SOUND. hE H-iMSELF SAW A COLUMN OF VAPOUR SURG-iNG FORTh/ WH-iCH COULD F-iLL ThE SKY/ AND SA-iD ~ FELT COLD/ OF COURSE./' hE ThEN~CEEDED TO t-i-SGRO OF GzO. 104 the ~lue a~ ~R ls iND -iN A CAVE ~F ROCK CRYSTAL/ HE HAD A V-iS-iON O~ wAJRâƒMRTA- KUNDAL-iN (kHRO-BO BDUD RTS-i 'KHY-iL-BAJ. a DEMON PA-iD GREAT HOMY~E ~ H-iM. hE SA~ HERE AND ThERE ThE FORM OF A MONK TQY-iNG ThROUGH ThE SLCY. AND WENT -iN SEARCH OF H-iM. BUT WAS UNABLE TO F-iND H-iM. AND SA-iD ThAT HE D-iD NOT KNOW WHEThER Th-iS WAS A MAN. OR NOT. aT dAGS-PO ~U-RU HE MED-iTATED ON a-~L-i/ AND OBTA-iNED A V-iS-iON (OF ThE DE-iTY! ABOUT M-iD-DAY. wHEN HE WAS ~H-iNK-iNG ThAT HE ShOULD -iNTERM-iNGLE H-iS VOWS W-iTh ThE GOD. H-iS W-iFE PHAYL-LE CAME -iN. tHEGOD S;L-iDH ~O MARR-iED MAN! // AND H~V-iNG TRANSFORMED H-iMSELF -iNTO H1 GREAT L-iGHT/ ThE GOD D-iS~PPEARED -iNTO ThE SKY. aT lH;L-ZUR WHEN HE WAS ENGAGED -iN HUNGER pRACT-iCE (BCUD-LEN-GY-i SGRUB- PA/ A PRACT-iCE CONS-iST-iNG OF ABSTENT-iON FROM FOOD/ AND SUBS-iS- TENCE ON WATER OR CERTA-iN HERBS DUR-iNG PRE~CR-iBED PER-iODS. tHE wU-T~A-i-ShAN MON~STERY WAS FAMOUS FOR Th-iS METhOD OF PENANCE)/ - HE H;LD 3 V-iS-iON OF aRN-iTABHA. AND UNDERSTOOD ThE PUR-iTY OF M~NY DOCTRMCS. hE TKN SEPARATED ~ROM ThE L~DY pHYAL-LE. AND BEFR-iENDED THHOS-SKY-iD. AND WENT TOWARDS .dZ-iN. t-iLL ThEN H-iS PRECEPTS D-iD NOT SPREAD. AND ThOSE ON WHOM HE H~D ~ES~VED PRCCEPTS WERE FEW. i }E ALSO TAUGHT SORNE BLACK MAG-iC. AND USED TO PERFORM ThE T-iTE OF GAThER-iNG DONAT-iONS FROM A V-iLLAGE. AS WCLL AS PRACT-iSED ~T N-iGH~ R-iTES (GSAng- SPYOD). tHEN AF~R HAV-iNG RECE-iVED MANY REQU~S ~ROM D-i~ TANR PLA~S. H-iS PRECEPTS SPREAD GREH~TLY. hE WHLS -iNV-iTED BY SbALBU dOR-LA TO ~PO MKHAR/ AND -i~NPARTCD ~S. oN ThE TNORN-iNG OF ThE F-iRST DAY/ ~11 S~W A RA-iNBO~ M LHHE ShAPE OF A PANSOL/ A D-i3GR~M AND A COHLF~N/ AND PA~D HOTNAGE T;O i~-iM. ~FER F-iN-iSh-iNG PRE~CH-iNG/ BE PROCECDED FOR A REST T~ ThE TNOUNT~-iN 51OPE/ AND FLEOPLE ~ D H-iM ~ -iS RA-iNBOW DOES -iT NOT -iND-iCATE YOL~R PASS-iNG ~WAY? wE FA~ WORR-iED./' hE REPT-iED ThAT WHEN 'bAR-ST~N sES-R;LB GRAG~/PA iND H-iS BROTLLCR H~D OBT~-iNCD ~HESE SCCRCT PRECEPTS FROM ThE âƒc~RYL Sb~-SGORN/ ThC VALLEY AF ~LMS-SOD AND ThE MOUNTA-iN SLOPE OF pHUG-MO WERE F-iLLCD (~-iTh RA-iNBOWS). (sUCLi M-iRACLES) WER~ -iNaHERENT -iN ThESC PRCCEPTS. wH-iLE HE WAS RCS-iD-iN~ AR 'dZ-iN/ LO-sRAS /d-i~-ng CAME TO H-i~ PL;L~C. h~ WAs ~TAY-iN;/ LT RT~ MOUTL Rhe SlUe ann~ls 185 OT ;i GO~GE/ NEAR ~ STUPA/ ON ThE WESTERN S-iDE. wH~N ~O-SRAS 'dZEng ~PPROACHED H-iS HERM-iTAGE/ HE (AT F-iRST) D-iD NOT NOT-iCE ThE TEACHER/ BUT (PERCE-iVED) A L-iGHT OF ThE S-iZE OF A Sh-i~LD FROM GtS;~ng/ WH-iCH VAN-iShED WHEN HE DREW NEARER. hE ThEN -iNQU-iREDH ~wHAT WAS -iT?" AND ThE TEACHER SA-iDH ~tH-iS HAPPENS DUR-iNG MENTAL CONCENTRAT-iON/ BUT DO NOT TELL -iT TO MEN.1' hE USED TO SAYH ~wHEN a-jO D~OS-GRUB FELL -iLL W-iTh LEPRO.SY/ i USED TO MUTTER MANTRAS AND ATTEND ON HLM/ BUT H-iS -iEPTOSY WAS NOT CURED. iNSTEAD i BAD A V-iS-iOR. OF w;LJRAPâƒNL. iT -iS LAUGH;LBLE!" aT ThE AGE O~ 1OZ/ HE ~E11 -iLL. wHEN H-iS ~TTENDANTS WERE Th-iNK-iNG ThAT ThE TEjcHER WOULD PASS AW~Y/ HE SA-iD TO ThEMH~L HAD AN P-ic-iouS D~E;LM 6ST N-iGHT. ~ ShALL NOT D-iE ~ SAW MYSEL~ RES-iD-iNG ON pO-RE OF R~Y~. tHE sUN AND mOON WERE V-iS-iBLE/ AND NUMEROUS WOMEN WERE ( SEQ~ ) S-iTT-iNG ON ThE ROOFS OF HUTS (MHLDE) OF BONES/ WHO HiDDRESSED ~ME) W-iTh CHE WORDSH ~O GURU 'dZEN! yOU COMC ~FTE~ FOUR YEARS.' 'dZEng FURThER SA-iDH ~ i WAS TOLD TO L-iVE FOR MHLNY YE~RS/ BUT WAS UN3B1E TO S;LY CORRECTLY MY A;/E.'/ tHE KALYANA-M-iTRA h;LB ~O-SR~S ~ M-DP;-L OF SkY-i-KHUng S~-iD ~tHE ASCCT-iC /dZEng -iS ST-iLL L-iV-iNG -iN dAGS-PO ! wE ~WO/ WLiEN YOUNG. WERE FR-iENDC. hE -iS ~BOLLT F-iFTEEN Y~RS OLDER ThHLN i. nOW. i MYSELF HAVE AiSO REACHCD ThE ~GE OF N-iNCTY-SEV~N..' hE P;LSSED ~WAY -iN ThE COURSE OF ONE YEAR. 'dZEng L-iVED FOR .iBOLLT ThREE YEHLRS (;iFTER i~LM)/ AND REACHED T6E ~GE OF L 17. h-iS iTTENDANTS ~SKED H~M ~O PCRFORM A MER-iTOR-iOUS AcT (DGE- RTSL)/ BUT HE D-iD NOT AG~EC ~O RERFORM ~ CEREMON-i.LL M.ER-iTOR-iOUS (30A) HicT/ tHEY ThEN R~QUESTE i H-iM TO MHLKE ;iN EL-iX-iR/ B-LT LiE S.L-iD ~ iF i M~KE HLN Ei-iX-iR (BCUD-LEN)/ MY L-iFE W-iLL BE EXTEND- ~HD BY .iBOUT TEN Y~ARS. iN ~-iL T-iMES DOES ONE NEED ;L LOLL/ L-iFE?" ~ND S~Y-iNG S~. HE PASSED H~W;LY. dUR-iNG ThE ~)ER~OR- M;LNCE OF TL~E FUNERAL R-iTES/ 'HE-sKY w;Ls F-iLLED W-iTh R;3-iNBOWS/ ~N~ sTuPHL ;iND NUMEROUS OThER REL-iCS WERE iEFT (~FTER H-iM~. 1;1 H-iS ' l-i~// ~RNaHLM-Th~R) COMPOSED BY gO-R-i-P~/ -iT -iS SA-iD TLiAT 'd~Eng dLL;LRM;LBODLL-i WHLS BORLi -iN ThC YEAR Oe ThE dRA~/ON ('BRU~-LO--1052 a.d.). iN ~NOThER B-iO ~R~PLLY -iT -iS S~-iD 186 th~ blTje ann~ls ThAT WHEN 'dZEng ~RAs Th-iRTY-F-iVE/ HE MET BtSAN kHA-BO-CHE/ WHO HAD JUST COME FROM LAD-i.~. iF ONE COMPARES ThESE TWO STATEMENTS/ ONE SEES ThAT Th-iS dRAGON YEAR MUST BE ThE wATER- mALE-dRAGON (CHU-PHO-'BRUG--1052 a.d.) WH-iCH -iS CLOSE TO ThE wOOD-mALT-hORSE YEAR (S-ing-PHO-RTA--~054 a.d. OF ThE PASS-iNG OF aTLSA. iN ThE YEAR wOOD-sHEEP (S-ing-LU~-- 1055 a.d.). WHEN 'dZEng WAS FOUR/ RmA-SGOM ~HHOS-KY-i SES-RAB WAS ~ORN. wHEN HE WAS F-iVE/ -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-aPE (ME-SPRE--10S6 a.d.) rWA-SGREng WAS FOUNDED. tHEN/ WHEN HE WAS N-iNE/ -iR~ ThE YEAR wOOD-dRAGON (S-ing-/BRUG-- 1064 a.d.) /bROM PASSED A~AY. tHE YEAR OF H-iS DEATh AT ThE H~G. OF 1L7 MUST BE ThE ~ARTh-mALE-mOUSE YEAR (SA-PHO- BY-i-BA--1168 a.d.). iN ThE NEXT eARTh-fEMALE-oX YEAR (SA-MO-GLAng--1169 a.d.) pLLYA-BA (~HOS-KY-i SEngGE) PASSED AWAY. iN Th-iS YEAR GyA'-BZAng ~HHOS-R~E WAS BORN ALSO. iN ThE NEXT LRNN- R-iGER YEAR (iCAGS-STAG--1 1 70 a.d.) 'gR~MGON D-iED (RdO-R~E RGYAL-PO pHAG-MO GRU-PA/ 1110-1170 a d.). wHEN 'd~Eng HAD REACHED TTLE AGE OF ELEVEN/ -iN ThE YEAR wATER-L-iGER (CHU-STAG--1062 a.d.) sO-CHUng/PA WAS BORN. hE -iS REPORTED TO HAVE MADE PRESENTS TO bA-R-i (L~TSA-BA). AND ThEREFORE HE SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN BORN WHEN bA-R-i AND ThE ~( ENERABLE m-iD-LA WERE Th-iRTEEN. ~ LAB ~O-SRAS 'jAM-DPAL. A NAT-iVE O~ GnyOS-SKY-i-KHUng. AND A D-iSC-iPLE OF yU-MO (~NAng-PA) USED TO SAY ThAT 'dZEng WAS BY F-iFTEEN YEARS OLjER ThAN HE. tHUS Ge~LOS MUST HAVE BEEN BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE- sHEEP (ME-MO-LUG--1067 a.d.). ThE 41 ST YEAR S-iNCE ThE LAST YEAR O~ ThE PER-iOD OF 403 YEARS (ME-MKHA. RGYA-MTShO; ThE LAST YEAR (/DAS-LO) OF ThE PER-iOD OF ~03 YEARS -iS ThE YEAR 1027 a.d.). hE -iS SA-iD TO HAVE REACHED ThE AGE OF N-iNCTY- E-iGHT. h-iS D-iSC-iPL~ WAS ~OR-RjE. tH-iS LATTER'S D-iSC-iPLE WAS dOL-PA rA~TU DGA/-BA.-i RDO-RjE. s-iNCE ThE T-iME OF .dZEng dHARMABODH-i ThE oRAL pRECEPTS (SnyAN-BRGYUD) OF Rd~RjE ZAM-PA WERE EXTENS-iVELY PROPAGATED. nOW ThE l-iNEAGE O~ D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLES (DngOS-KY-i SLOB-MA) WH-iCH OR-iG-iNATED FROM H-iMH ThE âƒCâƒRYA kUN-BZAngS. .dZEng jO-SRAS/ BtSAN ThAN!PA/ (386) mYAng dHARMAS-iMHA/ ThE ACARYA GsER-LUng-PA/ ThE BLA-Mj the blue ann~ls 1O7 ~U RdO-R~E-RGYAN/ Gz-iG yE-SES DBAng-PO AND G'~'AG-STON zLA-BA 'OD-ZER. AND OThERS. nOW H-iS D-iSC-iPLE 'dZEng jO-SRASH a SON OF 1 tANTR-iC. HE LEARNT WR-iT-iNG AND AR-iThMET-iCS -iN H-iS CH-iLDHOOD. hE OBTA-iNED FROM lHA~-iG-PA. TKE ACARY~ O~ /oi-KHA/ VANOUS CLASSES OF R~-ing-N~ BAOKS/ SUCH AS ThE mAYA (SgYU-/PHRUL) cYCLE/ ThE DgYE~RDOR (hEVAJRATANTR~RâƒJA NAMA/ kG.RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 417) AND Th~ MtShAN-BR~LOD (mANJUSN- JNâƒNASATTVASYA PARAMARTh~NâƒMASANG-i-i/ ~cG.RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 360). tHE ACâƒRYA lHA-R-iG-PA SA-iD TO H-iM AT ThE T-iME OF H-iS DEATh ~1 HAD STU~L-iED NUMEROUS GREAT BAS-iC TEXTS/ BUT AT ThE HOUR OF DEATh NONE ARE OF ANY ASS-iSTANCE TO ME/ EXCEPT ThE .sEVEN cHAPTERS OF a-RO/ (a-RO ThUN-BDUN). tHEREFORE/ YOU ALSO ShOULDN/T STUDY TEXTS/ BUT ShOULD STUDY EARNESDY SECTET PRECEPTS. aT dAG~PO YOU W-iLL F-iND YOUR TEACHER NAMED /dZEN. gO ThERE ! // hE ThEN SPENT S-i~ SUMMERS AND W-iNTERS AT gAN-PAR AT ThE RES-iD~NCE OF âƒCARYA zEM/ WHO WAS A FOLLOWER OF RdZOGS~HEN iHUN GRUB/ BUT ThAT TEACHET D-iD NOT CARE FOR H-iM. aS HE W~S UNABLE TO REMOVE H-iS DOUBTS CONCERN-iNG ThE SECRET PRECEPTS/ HE ON ThTEE OCCAS-iONS REQUESTED 'dZEng AT DpAi-LUng (TO GR~NT H-iM) ThE RdO-R~E ZAM-PA/ AND HAV-iNG RECE-iVED ThE TEACHER'S BLES~-iNG/ HE PRACT-iSED MED-iTA- T-iON. tHE TEACHER SA-iD TO H-iMH ~yOU ShOULD GO TOWARDS GtSAN/ AND STUDY ThE BAS-iC PRECEPTS. oN RETUM FROM GtSAng YOU ShOULD BU-iLT ~ MONASTERY.// hE UNDERSTOOD ThAT ThE TEACHER WOULD NOT GLVE H-iM TKE PRECEPTS (OF RdO-R7E ZAM- P~)/ AND ASKED H-iMH ~wHO KNO~S (ThE PRECEPTS)?/' tHE TEACHER REPL-iEDH ~SpY-iL >~SRAS ~AngBA-SKYABS OF gRA-PHY-i KNOWS ThEM.'/ wHEN HE WAS ABOUT TO MEET H-iM/ AND ASK H-iM (FOR -iNSTTUCT-iON -iN ThE PRECEPTS)/ ThE LATTER f~SSED AWAY. aGA-iN HE WENT TO dAG~PO/ AND AGA-iN REQUESTED /dZEN. BUT ThE LATTER AGA-iN D-iD NOT GRANT ThEM. tHEN HE ThOUGHT OF ASK-iNG mYAng OF BtSAN-ThA~. dAGS-CHUN-BA OF .oi KHA AND ~U-GCER-BU. aT sHO SLCYAM HE MADC H-iS REQUEST TO ThE ACARYA i~U. AND ThE i~ BESTOWEA ThEM (ON H-iM)/ AND SA-iDH ~tHESE ARE NOT ENOUGH ! gO ~GA-iN TO dAGS-PO. AND AGA-iN REQUEST H-iM (/dZ~ng)... hE PROCEEDED TO dAG~PO 188 th~ ls AND AGA-iN MADE~HLS REQUEST TO .L~ZEN. tL-E LATTER SA-iDH '~1F YOU DES-iRE -iN REAL EARNEST/ YOU -i~D PRACT-iSE DEL-iGENTLY MY PRECEPTS.. AND BES~WED ON H-iM ThE COMPLETE -iF~STRUCT-iONS (-iN ThE RdO R~E ZAM-PA). hE ThEN SPENT SEVERAL SUMMERS AND W-iNTCRS W-iTh ThE TEACL ~R. a~TER ThE iAPSE OF S-iX YEARS/ (39â›) ThE TEACHER GAVE H-iM Th- M-iNOR (PRECEPTS) ALSO. hE ALSO ACTED AS KARMA-ACA~YA DUR-iNG ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON OF OThERS. aBOUT F-iFTY PERSOM/ -iNCLUD-iNG rOG-PO DgA.. A D-iSC-iPLE OF tHOD-PA/ ThE NUN zLO-BA/ AND OThERS/ MADE REQUESTS FOR AN EXPOS-iTLON OF ThE RdO-RjE ZAM-PA. .dZ~R. SA-iD ~lE~ jO-SRAS TELL (YOU) ! yOU L-iSTEN !" AND HE (~SRAS) PR~ACHED FROM ~HE tEACHER.S SEAT. 'dZEng AND .dZ~N /~SRAS AS~C-iATED FOR ABOUT 18 YEARS. AND HE WAS ABLE TO OHTA-iN -iNST~UCT-iON. aFTER HAV-iNG RECE-iVED -iNSTRUCT-iONS -iN T~ ET PRECEPTS/ HE WAS NOM-iNATED TO CONT-iNUC ThE L.-iNEAGE. tHE ;~CATYA kUN-BZAngS WAS A D-iSC-iPLE OF BOTh .dZEng d~RMABODH-i AND ThE JUN-iOR /dZEng. ThE ~mAD ONE... nO~ H-iS (kUN-BZANS) STORYH (H-iS FAThER) WAS UNCLE pHA-jO DBuS-PA/ AN EXPENAiCED MED-iTAT-iVE ASCET-iC AND D-iSC-iPLE OF RjE kHAMS-PA RdOR ~ L. h-iS MOThER (WAS) z-i-GZA. dES-CHOG/ ~i~O HAD O~-iNED -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN ThE dOCTR-iN~ FROM A NUN/ NAMED T~ mAD BsAM-GRUB/'. hE WAS BORN -iN ThE sHEP YEAR TLUG~1 151?)/ FOLLOW-iNG AN AUSP-iC-iOUS DREAM S~N BY pHA-~O DBuS-PA AND H-iS MOThER. wHEN HE RE~CHED ThE ;~GE OF 8 OR G/ HE MET W-iTh ThE ACARYA kOR-STON rAJA/ ~ND STUD-iED A L-iTTLE UNDER H-iM. wHEN HE HAD REACHED ThE AGE OF 15/ ThE LATT~R PASSED AWAY. aBOUT F-iVE YEARS WERE SPENT BY H-iM STUDY-iNG ThE ~-i-BYED (SYSTEM) W-iTh ThE ACARYA ~U/ AND ATTENDHLG ON ThE LATTER/ TO ThE BEST O~ H-iS AB-iL-iT-iES/ hE MET W-iTh /d~EN /~SRAS -iN ThE PRESENCE OF TLLE âƒCAR~ ~ ~U AT TT~E MONASTERY OF GsER-LUng. hE OBTA-iNED ThE GsAng-SGRUB O~ /dZEng AND T~ pHAG-MO M~ON-/BYUng (dAK-iNLSARVAC-iTTADVAYA-iC-iNTYA- JNANAVA-iTAVARâƒH~ABH-iBHAVATANTRA- RâƒJANâƒLiLA/ kG.Rg~UD/BUM. nO. 378). oNE EVEN-iNG WHCN ThC TEACHER HAD TAKEN ThE OATh ON ThE COMPLET-iON OF ThE (EX- POS-iT-iOL~) OF ThE RdO R)E ZAM-P~/ ThE TEACHER AND HE 51w AN AUS- P-iCLOU~ DREAM. wHEN 'dZEng/ ThE jUN-iOR/ HAD T;LKEN H-iM W-iTh the blue ~innals 189 H-iMSCLF. BC MET W-iTh 'dZEN dHARM~dDH-i. ~ND SA~V -iN H-iS DREAM Two STARS MERG-iNG -iNTO ThE SPLDSC OF ThE MOON OF TBE ~STh ~;LY hE (dHARMABODH-i) EXPLA-iN~D ThAT ThC DRCAM CONCERNTj ~O-SR;LS AND H-iMSELF. hE OBTA-iNED F~M .dZEng (dHARMABODHL). ThE sEN-iOR/ ThE Rd~RjE ZAM-PA ON ONE OCCLSLON/ AND TB-iS WAS ThE F-iRST T-iME HE H~D HELRD (ThE A~POS-iT-iON) OF ThE RdO-R~E Z~M- ~ tHEN /dZEN ~SRAS WAS -iNV-iTED EO SpUN-R-iNS AND ON SEVEN OCC-iLS-iONS OBTA-iNED ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE RdO-Rj~ ZAM-PA. lATER 1~E PROCECDCD TO dAGS-PO FOR FOUR W-iNTE~ RCCESS~S AND HCARD ON 13Q OCCAS-iONS ThC RdO-RjE ZAM-PA. hE ASSOC-iATED CONT-iNUOUSLY (3GB) FOR ABOUT 8 YEARS W-iTh /dZCng ~5Rs1s AND ON SCVCN OCCAS-iONS OBTA-iNED (ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE RdC~R~E ZAL1~PA. lATER (HE iiEARD -iT) ON TWO OCCAS-iONS AT ~O RU; ON ONE OCCAS-iON AT GsER LUng. bES-iDES -iT/ HE ALSO STUD-iED -iT DUR-iNG D-iSCUSS-iONS (W-iTh ThEM). aLTOGEThER HE HEARD (Th-iS U~T) ON 35 OCCAS-iONS/ FROM BOTh 'dZEng/ UNCLE AND NEPHEW. aFTER RECE-i~-iNG -iNSLRUCT-iON FROM BOTh /dZEN/ UNCLE AND NEPHEW/ HE USED ~ G-iVE BOTh ~11E ~HORT ;~RD DETA-iLED -iNTERPRETAT-iON OF ThE BAS-iC TEXTS. h-iS S~/ ThE N-iRMANA-KAYA oD-/BAR yng-~E POSSLHSSED ;i KEEN -iNTELLECT AND A VERY GREAT W-iSDOM. aT ThE AGC OF ~4/ H~ W ~BLE TO PREACH ThE RdO-R~E ZAM-PA. WH-iCH H~ BC5TOWCD ON ~ MGON/ HOLDER OF ThE ~;P-iR-iTUAL l-iNCAGC. hE ALSO BESTOWED -iT ON bY~-MAD tShUL-R-iN. aGA-iL~/ mYAN dH~ S-iMHA OF BtSAN-ThA~ -id yAR-KLUngS OB~A-iN~D ThE COMPL~ -iNSTRUCTLON -iN ~HE RdO-RjE ZAM-PA FROM /d2R~ dH LRMAK~DH-i/ AND ~ YOG-iC -iNS-iGHT V~S BORN -iN HTM. bLESS-iNG PERVADED H-iM. wLL-iLE RES-iD-iNG A~ ThE HERM-iTAGE OF D~E CEMETERY (D~-KHROD)/ HE LABOURED FOR ThE BENEF-iT OF L-iV-iN~ BE-iNGS. tHCRC CX-iSTS AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThC T~XT. TRANSM-iTT~D ThROUGH B-iM. hC PASSED AWAY AT ThC AGE OF 77. h-iS D-iSC-iPLC wAJNPAN-i. NE LATXR'S D-iSC-iPLE WAS BlA-MA lHA. aGA-iN /dZEL-i TAU~HT -iT TO ~sCR-LUng-PA. tHE LATTER TAT!GHT -iT TO ~HE ACARYA rAN-GROL. tH-iS LATTER TAUGHT -iT TO (H-iS) SON cHO~R-iN. aGA-iN /dZCN TAUGHT -iT TO ~U RdO-R~E R~Y~ AND ThE LATTCR TAUGHT -iT TO ~U-STONdAD PA BRTSON- 'GRUS. aN -iNTERPRETAT-iON OF ThE TA~WAS COMPOSED BY ONE OF H-iS D-iSC-iPKS. aGA-iN /dZ~ng TAUGHT -iT TO Gz-iG ~ SES DBLN-~O. 1 9O the jlue annals tHC LATTER TAUGHT -iT RL) ThE UP~DHYEYA lA KHA-BA. tHE LATTER TAUGHT -iT TO ThE ACARYA MgOSKYA-BA/ WHO TAUGHT -iT TO ThE ACARYA gO-RA-BA. tHE LATTER TAUGHT -iT TO sO STON. tHERE EX-iSTS A cOMMENTARY ON ThE TEXT ~RdO RjE ZAM-PA) COMPOSED BY Th-iS sO-STON. aGA-iN ONE S-iXTEEN YEARS OLD NAMED~ STON zLA-BA ~OD-ZER OF SpUN-R-ingS OBTALNED -iT FROM /dZEN/ AND TAUGHT -iT TO Kl~G-STON DgE-/DUN-SKYABS/ WHO AiSO MADE AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE BAS-iC TEX~. GyAG-STON L-iVED TOR 97 YEARS. fROM H-iM (ThE TEXT) WAS OBTA-iNED BY bAN-DE DgOS-PA-BTSAN/ AGED 28/ AT /oN-NAG-PO StOD-PA-KLAD. /dZEN dHARMABODH-i (40A) TAUGHe -iT TO SkYE-TShE yE-SES DBAN-~HYUG. tHE LATTER TO G~G yE-SES DBAN-PO. tHE iATTER TO ~HE MAHâƒ-UPâƒDHYAYA i~UR-BA CHEN-PO BsOD-NAMS-/OD. RH-iS LATTER TRANSM-iTTED -iT TO i;~U-STON wA-iRE~VARA. tH-iS HTTER TO TKE MAHA-UPâƒDHYAYA BsOD-NAMS RGYAL-MTS~LAN/ WHO HANDED -iT DOWN TO ThE MAHA= ijPâƒDHYAYA ~ES-RAB. tH-iS LATTER TRMSM-iTTED -iT TO ThE UNT-iVALLED G;~ON-NU GRAGS-PA. tH-iS LATTER TO ThE MAHA-UPADHYAYA sANS- . tHE LATTER TO BRLSON-/GRUS LLBAng-PHYUG. tHE .1TTER TO MtH~ BZ-i gRAGS-PA R-iN-CHEN. tH-iS LATTER TO ThC ACARYA ~âƒKYA~VAL-PO-PA. tH-iS GREAT MAHâƒTRNAN -iN H-iS YOUTh TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON AT kHRAB-LA KHA. aFTER RE~CH-iNG ThE PROPCR AGE/ 1~E TOOK UP ThE F-iNAL MONAST-iC VOWS. aFTER STUDY-iNG WELL ThE aBH-iDHARMA-KOSA MD ThE w-iNAYA/ HE PR~CT-iSED DEBATES -iN O~ TO OBTA-iN H-iS DE~REE AT SkYOR-M~LUN AND OThER MONASTER-iES. tHE CONCENTRAT-iON OF H-iS M-iND GREATLY -iNCREASED. wHEN HE WAS 82/ 1 -iNV-iTED H-iM -iN ThE AUNLMN CF ThE YCAR wOOD- fEMALE-hEN (S-iN-MO-BGA--~65 a.d.) TO ThE MONASTERY OF BkRA-S-iS OF LjAN/ AND OBA-iNED FROM H-iM -iN-iT-iAT-iON AND H-iS BiESS-iNG ACCORD-iNG TO ThE GU-iDE-BOOK COMPOSED BY /oi-jdSRAS. hE FURThER BESTOWED ON ME ThE GU-iDE ~ ThE Rd~RjE ZAM-PA/ AND 68 M-iNOR DOC~-iNCS/ SUCH AS ThE ~dETA-iLED aNALYS-iS// COMPOSED BY ThC ACARYA kUN-BZANS AND OThER TEXTS. bECAUSE OF H-iS EONSUNT MED-iTAT-iON (ON bHA-i@#JYAGURU)/ i REQUESTED H-iM TO BESTOW ON ME ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON (ABH-iSEKA) OF bHA-iSAJYA- GURU/ ~H-iCH HE GRANRED. hE FURThER BESTOWED ON ME ThE ~GU-iDE" AND ThE REX~ (KHR-iT-LUng) W-iD -iTS BOOK OF ThE SECRET the Slue annal~ iG sECT-iON OF ThE ~gREAT aCH-iE~EMENT." WH-iCH HE HAD OBTA-iNED FROM BlA-MA lHA OF lHA-LUng. eVERY YEAR i USED TO PRESENT H-iM W-iTh CONS-iDERABLE OF~ER-iNGS. AND -iT PLEASED H-iM GREADY. a~TER i HAD OBTA-iNED -iNSTRUCT-iONS FROM H-iM. MANY OThETS CAME AND REQUESTED (FOR AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE RdO-R~E ZAM-PA). bECAUSE OF FA-iL-iNG EYES-iGHT/ OThERS USED TO READ OUT Th~ TEXT FOR H-iM/ AND HE REPEATED -iT/ AND Th~S ~ESTOWED -iT ON NUMEROUS OCCAS-iONS. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF G1 -iN ThE SPR-iNG OF ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-hORSE (S-ing-PH~RTA--1474 a.d.). a~TER ThE CREMAT-iON OF H-iS REMA-iNS/ WE FOLMD H-iS HEART F-iLLED W-iTh REL-iCS/ FROM WH-iCH -iNEXHAUST-iBLE REL-iCS WERE SECURED tHE cHAPTER ON ThE H-iSTORY OF ThE Rd~R~E ZAM-T~A. (40B) tHE STOY OF ThE VERY SECRET SYSTEM OF RdZOGS-PO CHEN-PO SN-ing Th-iGH ' t-iLL ~N-s-iMHA ThE l-iNEAG~ OF ~HE SYSTEM CO-iNC-iDED W-iTh ~HAT OF ThE ~/mENT~L// cLASS (sEMS-PHYOGS). sHRi-s-i~NaHA TAUGHT -iT TR~ ThE SCHOLAR yE-SES-MDO. tH-iS LATTER ~AUGHT -iT TO ThE ACLRYA w-iMALAM-iTR?. w-iMALAM-iTRA WAS ALSO A D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLE O~ bUDDLLAGUHYA (sAngS-RGYAS GSAng-BA). bUDDHA~/UHYA ~sAngS- RGYAS GSAng-BA) TAUGHT ThE mAYA cYCLE TO w-iMALA/ AND ThE LATTER TO RmA r-iN-~KEN-MCHCG. nOW/ -iT -is STATED HN ALLC-iENT REC~RDS A~OUT ThE AC~RYA w-iMALM-~-iTRA TLiAC ~HERE i~AD BEEN TVVO w-iMALAM-ilRAS/ ThE ~.eARL-iER" AND ThE ~'lATER/ DUR-iNG ThE RE-iGNS O~ ThE REL-i~-iOUS K-iN~S kHR-i-SROng -iDE-_CSAN AND M~A'-BDAG rAL-PA-CAN. tH~ ~eAR1-iER7' -i-iVED DUR-iN~ ThC RE-iGN O~ ThE REL-iG-iOUS K-iNG kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN. hE D-iD NOT DRESS -iN MONAST-iC ROBES BUT WENT ABOUT ATT-iRED AS A YOG-iN. tHE K-iNG AND H-iS M-iN-iSTERS EXPRESSED DOUBT AS TO WHEThER HE WAS A HERET-iC/ OR A bUDDH-iST. dOUBTS WERE ALSO EXPRESSED/ BECAUSE. WH-iLE MAK-iNG OBE-iSSANCE. HE HAD BROKEN AN -iMAGE O~ wA-iROCANA. iN ORDER TO REMOVE ThE DOUBTS O~ ThE M-iN-iSTERS HE CgMPOSED ThE sADAngGA-~ARAnA (SkYABS-'GRO i N. OT 3 M~SAC DOCTR-iN- oF ThC RL~-iN-M3-P3S/ S3-i-L TO H~V- HC~N FOUNDED L)Y V-iRN~ M-iTR3 tHC B3S-iC TCXT ~F Th~ ~YSTCM -iS c;LLLT'~ -iN-ThJG YD-BZ-i. aLLOTh~R WCLL-KTLOWN TEXT O~ Th~ SYST~M -i~ ThC Kl~N-~-H~LL SL~LRL-Th~G tH~ PH-iLO- ~()PH-iC B3CK~ROUND OF ThE SYSTEM -i5 Th. m~DHYLM-iK3 (ii~CTR-iN 19~ Rhe blue (~nnals R~N~AG DRUG-PL. tG.DBu-MA. nO. 397~/ -iN WH-iCH HE SA-iDH ~ThE K-iNG AND M-iN-iSTERS D-iD NOT TRUST ME/ SO L COMPOSED DLE R-iTE OF RHE ~s-iX BRANCHES OF ThC rCFUGE ~AK-iNG CER~NNONY;." hE ALSO COMPOS~D AN ~XTENS-iVC COMMENTARY ON ThE pR~JNAHRD~YA (~ES-RAB SN-ing-PO/ ThC bHAGAVAU-PRAJN~ PARAM-iTA-HRDAYA. kG. SER-PHY-iN. nO. 21 (AiSO nO. 531) AND ThE ~H-iG-CHAR '~UG-PA-I SGOM-DON (sAKRTPRAVES-iKAN-iRV-iKALPABHAVANARThA. tG. DBu- MA/ nO. 3910 ). tO JUDGE FROM ThE METhOD (EN PLOYED -iN ThESE BOOKS) HE MUST HAVE L-iVED AFTER ThE ACâƒRYA kAMALASLLA. NE /~lATER// w-iMALAM-iTRA -iS ThE AUThOR OF ~N EXTCNS-iVE COM- MCNTAR~ ON ThE pRAT-iMOKSA-Sâ–TRA -iN F-iFTY CHAPTCTS (bAM-PO LngA- BCU-PA/ pRAT-iMOKSASUTRATLKA w-iNAYASAMUCCAYA/ tG. 'dUL-BA/ nO. 4106). hE ShOULD BE REGARDED ~S A MONK. tHE ~EARL-iER" w MA_ TAUGHT ThE PRECEPTS OF ThE Sny-ing-Th-iG TO ThE K-iNG AND TO mY;Lng t-ing-/DZ-iN BZAng-PO. tHEN w-iMALA PROCEEDED TO cH-iNA. wHEN ThE K-iNG WAS YOUNG/ Th-iS mYAng t-ing-'DZ-iN BZAng-PO ACTED AS H-iS GUARD-iAN. lATER ~FRER H-iS ORD-iN~T-iON/ ThE K-iNG AND H-iS M-iN-iSTERS HELD ~ COUNC-iL ;MD GR~NTED H-iM ;iN EX- TENS-iVE LANDED PROPERTY (RKYEN-R-iS). i H;LVE SEEN ThE LETTE~ CONTA-iN-iNG ThE GRANT/ WR-iTTEN ON BLU-iSh S-iLK. hE PRACT-iSED ThE METhOD OF Sny-ing-Th-iG. aT ThE AGE OF 55/ H-iS M-iND HAV-iNG- (4 BECOME PUR-iF-iED/ HE D-iSAPPEARED W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG H-iS PHYS-iC. BODY BEH-iND. tHE GOD wAJRASâƒDHU HAV-iNG SENT Hi H~ STORM -iN kHAMS/ TOOK AWAY A HUNDRED CAMEL iO;LDS OF GR~-iN/ HE (mYAng t-ing-'DZ-iN) LEV-iED A T~X ON ThE GOD. hAV-iNG OBTA-iNED (HiS TAX PLCNTY OF BARLEY/ HC BU-iLT ThE TEMPLE OF DBu-RU-ZWA/ -iN WH-iCH HE H-iD ThE PRECEPT~ OF SF~-ing-Th-iG. hE TAU~HT ThE ~l-iNEA~E OF wORDS/' (TSh-i~ BR~YUD) TO 'bROM r-iN-CHEN-'B~R. tHE LATTER T~UGHT ThEM TO SbAS BlO-GROS DBH-ng-PHYUG. tH-iS ~l-iNC;LGE OF ThE wORD// (TSh-iG-BRGYUD) WAS ~iSO -iNCLUDED -iN ThE g~N-Z~G BTGYUD-PA (l-iNEAGE OF iND-iV-iDUALS). aT A LATER T-iME RHE STh;L- V-iRA id~ng-MHL lHUN-RGYAL/ ~ CONTEMPOR;LRY OF mY~ng m-i- djRMA/ D-iSCOVERED ThESE H-iDDEN (PRECEPTS) 3ND F~R.LCTLSC~ ThEM L)-iMSELF. hE 71LSO LOOKED lOR ~ ~U-iTHLBL~ D-iSC-iPLE (M T~HLNSM-iT TLLESE PRECEPTS). hE ~OUND icHE-BTSUN sEN-~E DB~ng-PHYU~/ FRONL LLPPER i~/LYHLng/ 3ND BESTOWED ON -iL-iM TLLE S~VEN DEGREES OF the blue annals TG3 ThESE PRECEPTS. aBOU~ ThAT T-iME/ HE ~iSO TAUGHR ThETN TO kH~-RAG SgOM-CHUN. hE -iS SA-iD TO HAVC BECN CMANC-iPATCD (ThROUGH ThE PRCCCPTS OF S~-ing-Th-iG). aT A iATER T-iME/ icE- BTSUN CAMC ONCC TO OFFER MUCH WCALTh TO idAng-Mj. hAV-iNG MCT mY~ng BkA/-GDAMS-P~ OT mAL-GRO AT SnyE-ThAng/ ThE LATTER TOLD H-iM ThE NEWS ABOUT idAng-MA/S PASS-iNG. hE ThEN OFFETED ThE PRESENTS TO ThE MONAST-iC COMMUN-iTY RES-iDENT AT S~LE-ThAN. mYAN BkA' GDAMS-PA/ Th-iNK-iNG ThAT LcE-BTSUN POSSCSSED PROFOUND PRECEPTS; BECAUSC LLE -iNTENDED TO PRESENT NUMEROUS OFFER-iNGS TO H-iS TEACHER/ REQUESTED H-iM (FOR PRECEPTS). LCE-BTSUN BESTOWED ThE PRECEPTS ON mYAN BkA/-GDAMS-PA. hE ThEN MED-iT-iLTED ON ThE ROCK OF t-i-SGRO OF GzO/ AND PASSED AWAY W-iThOUT LE;LV-iNG BEH-iND H-iS PHYS-iCAL BODY. aGA-iN ic E-BTSUN MOVED H-iS RES-iDENCE TO ThE MOUNTA-iN RANGE S-iTUATED BETWEEN AngS AND u-YUG/ PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON AND OBTA-iNED M-iRACULOUS L~OWERS (S-iDDH-i). hE ThEN L-iVED FOR 50 YEARS/ AND RRANSFORMED -i~-iMSELF -iNRO L-iGHT W-iThOUT RES-iDUES. h-iS PRECEPTS WERE H-iDDEN -iN ThREE SECRET PLACES - AT u-YUG/ lAN GRO/-i 'CHAD-PA- LTAG AND jAi-GY-i PHU. tH-iRTY YEARS AFTER ThE H-iD-iNG OF ThE PRECCPTS/ L~E-S~OM NA~O OF lOWCR rON-SNAR D-iSCOVERED SOME OF ThESE H-iDDEN PRECEPTS/ AND PRACT-iSED ThEM H-iMSELF/ AND TAUGHT ThEM TO MANY OThERS. fROM lAN-GRO/-i /CL~D PA-LTAG (41~) ONE CALLED sHANS PA rAS PA OBU-iNED H-iDDCN PRECEPTS/ AND TAUGHT ThEM TO-OThETS. aG~-iN/ WHEN zAN BkRA-S-iS RD~R~E WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE f-iRE-fEMALE-oX YEAR (mE-MO GLAN/ 1097 a.d.) AT BlA-DO OF SnULMTShO-GL-iN~GU/ WAS RES-iD-iNG AT uPP~R mYAN/ ThE GOD wAJNSADHU HAV-iNG TRANS~ORMCD H-iMSELF -iNTO A WH-iT~ MAN/ WEAR-iNG A WH-iTE HAT/ APPCARED TO H-iM/ AND GU-iDED H-iM FROM uPPER mYAN/ HELP-iNG H-iM ON ThE WAY BY PROV-iD-iNG H-i~ W-iTh N-iGHT-QUARTERS AND ~OOD. iN lOWER u-YUG ThERE WERE -iNTERNAL TROUBLES/ BUT wAJRASADHU ShELTERED H-iM/ - W-iThOUT ThE SOLD-iERS SEE-idG H-iM. hE ~U-iDED H-iM TO ThE SUMM-iT OF A H-iGH ROCK -iN ThE WESTERN MOUNTA-iNS OF u-YUG. tHERE -iN A CAVE ~C-iNG NORTh/ W-iTh -iTS ENTRANCE 61OCKED BY GRASS/ HE D-iSCOVERED ThE H-iDDEN PRECEPTS. tHE FORM OF ThE WRAThFUL eK3JATL (WHO WAS ThE GU~RD-iLN OF ThE 194 the bluK annalS H-iDDEN PRECEPTS) APPCARED TO H-iM AND E~M-iTTED A LOUD SOUND. tHETEUPON wAJRASADHU TOLD ThE GODDESS ThAT ThERE EX-iSTED PROPHECY ThAT ThAT WOULD HAPPEN. eKAJAN ThEN SA-iDH ~pER- FORM 188 GAnACAKRAS (FEASTS) AND ~OR ThREE YEARS DO NOT PREACH ThELN TO MEN.// AND SAY-iNG SO/ VAN-iShED. aFTER ThAT HE PRESENTED 188 GAnACAKTAS. tHE DATE OF ThE D-iSCOVERY OF ThESE H-iDDEN TREASURES -iS SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN ThE f-iRE- fEMALE-hEN YEAR (mE-MO BYA. i i 17 a.d.)/ ThE 21ST YEAR OF ~AN-STON. fURThER/ HE D-iSCOVERED ThE H-iDDEN TEACH-iNGS/ H-iDDEN BY L~E-BTSUN AT jALGY-i PHU/ AND BY w-iMALA H-iMSELF -iN ThE ROCK OF '~H-iMS-PHU. hE TAUGHT (ThEM) EXTENS-iVELY TO MEN. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT WHEN HE D-iSCOVERED ThE H-iDDEN (PRECEPTS) OF ;~Ang-STON. F-iFTY YEARS HAD PASSED S-iNCE ThE D-iSCOVERY OF ThE PRECEPTS BY L~E SGOM NAG-PO. iN GENERAL/ HE WAS SUPPOSED TO PASS AWAY W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG BEH-iND H-i~ PHYS-iCAL BOTY/ BUT HE BEGOT A SON/ AND ThEREFORE WAS UNABLE TO PASS AWAY W-iThOUT LEAV-iNG BEH-iND H-iS MORTAL REMA-iNS. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 71 -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-hOG (mE-MO-PHAG--i 1 67 a.d.). h-iS SON L~-i-/BUMH HE WAS BORN WHEN H-iS FAThER WAS 62 -iN ThE YEAL eATThmAiE-t-iGER (sA-PHO-STAG--1 15~ a.d.). tH-iS ny-i-/BUM -iN GENERAL ATTENjED ON MANY TEACHERS/ AND ESPEC-iALLY ON ThE wENETABLE OF sA-SKYA~RAGS-PA RGYAL-MTShAN (ONE OF ThE F-iVE sA-SKYA SUPCR-iORS (sA-CHEN gOng-MA LngA))/ R~OG RdO-R~E sEng-GE OF G~Ung/ AND ON MANY OThERS/ hAV-iNG ASSOC-iATED W-iTh H-iS FAThER FOR ELEVEN YEARS/ HE COMPLETED ThE STUDY OF ThE Sr-ing-Th-iG AND ALSO COMPOSED A SASTRA/ NAMED tSh-iG~ON CHEN-MO (~tHE gREAT mEAN-iNG OF wORDS//). (42A) hE ALSO PCRFORMED MANY SERV-iCES FOR ThE SAKE OF ThE BlA-MA ~Ang (ZABS-TOG BYED-PA -iS MOSTLY USED -iN ThE SENSE OF 'BUL-BA PHUL-BA). iN H-iS 3GTh YEAR/ -iN ThE YEAL f-iRE-mALE- dRAGON (mE-PH~BRUG--1 196 a.d.)/ A SON NAMED jO-'BAR wH1s BORN TO H-iM. ~-i-'BUM H-iMSELF PASSED AWAY AT ThE AGE O~ 56 -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-hEN (CHU-MO-BYA--1213 a.d.). ~ BUM'S FAThER HAD MET i~ SGOM N-iMSELF/ AND HAD OBTA-iNED FROM H-iM SECRET PRECEPTS/ AND ThUS HE CAN ~E Lhe ~lije ~nn~ls ~95 RE~ARDED AS H-iS j-iRECE D-iSC-iPLE. aT ThE DEATh OF ThE TAThER AND SON. WHEN ThE-iR FUNERAL R-iT.S WCTE BC-iNG PCRFORLNED. ThCRE APPEARED MA~ EXTTAORD-iNATY S-iGNS AND RCL-iCS. ~'B;LR H-iMSELF ASSOC-iATED W-iTh H-iS FAThER (ThE TEXT HAS ~UNCLE/// BUT ShOULD READ ~FAThER./) T-iLL ThE AGE OF 18/ AND L-iSTENED TO ThE COMPLETE PRCCEPTS OF ThE ~h-iGBEST h-iDDEN/.. fROM ThE AGE OF 19. FROM TLE YEAR wOOD-dOG (S-iN-KHY-i--12~/4 a.d.)/ T-iLL ThE AGE OF TWENTY/ HE L-iSTENED (TO AN E~POS-iT-iO~ OF ThE ThREE tARTRAS W-iTN PRECEPTS BY ThE sA~ YA PAN-C~EN/ AND (TO ThC EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE sAMVARA cYCLC ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF mAL-GYO. fROM cHU-M-iG-PA HE BBTA-iNCD ThE nYAYASAMUCCAYA (tShAD-MA BSDU~PA/ ~'aBR-iDGED lOG-iC'/). wHCN HC WAS 22/ Hc L-iSTENED (TO ThE CXPOS-iUON) OF DLC PRECEPTS OF ThC N~AH~S-iDDHA m-iTRA ~O~-i (YOG-iN) BY kHRO PHU LO-TSA-BA/ AND TO ThE PRECEPTS O~ ThE ~-iNCOMPKTC// mAHAMUDRA (pHYAG-RGYA CHEN-PO KHA-/TBOR) BY ThE nCP-iLESE gRAG~PA /bUM-ME. hC CqMPLETCD H-iS STUD-iES AT ThC AGE OF 36. hE D-iD NOT ~ TC MOST OF H-iS V-iS-iONS. wHEN HC WAS MAK-iNG O~ER-iNGS TO-ThE lOTD OF lHA-SA/ HE HAD A V-iS-iON OF wAJRA- Pâƒn-i AND aVALOK-iTCSVARA -iNS-iDE A HALO OF L-iGHT. oNE DAY/ AT DAWN/ HE HAD A V-iS-iON OF aM-iTAYUS -iNS-iDE A HALO OF L-iGHT. hE SA-iDH ~tH-iS PROBABLY MEANS ThAT ThOUGH MY FAM-iLY WAS NOT LONG-L-iVED/ i MYSELF HAVE L-iVED LONG ENOUGH//. hE PASSED AWAY -iN ThE hARE YEAR (Th-iS -iS ThE LRON hARE YEAR (LCAGS-YOS)--1231 a.d. tHE rE/U-M-iG G-iVES~ 1230 a.d. ~O /BAD OF ThE rE~U-M-iG ShOULD BE CORRECTED TO ~/BAR) AM-iDST EXTRAORD-iNARY S-iGNS. /kHRULZ-iG SEng~E RGYAL~A MET H-iM. wHEN HE WAS BORN TO FAThER bKRA-S-iS DNOS-GRUB AND MOThET DpAL-LE -iN ThE TOWN OF gAD-/PHREng -iN uP~; GyU-M-GRA/ ;! RA-iNBOW CANOPY APPEARED OVER ThE ROOF OF ThE HOUSE AT SUN- R-iSE. fROM ThE AGE OF N-iNE/ HE WAS F-iLLED W-iTh GREAT RESPECT AND REVERENCE TOWARDS OThERS. aT TEN HE UNDERSTOOD ALL V-iSUAL OBJECTS TO BE O~ AN -iLLUS-iONARY NATURE. aT 1 2/ 1LE FELT GREAT SADNESS (TOWARDS ThE wORLD). aT 13/ HE DREAMT ThAT ThE SUN AND ThE MOON WERE Sh-iNLNG HiT ONE T-iME/ AND ThAT (42~) AT ThE T-iME OF H-iS AWAKEN-iNG FROM ThE DRE;~M/ ThE gREAT 196 the blue ann~ls mERC-iFUL oNE (aVALOK-iTESVARA) APPEARED AND TOLD H-iM TO MED-iTATE ON ThE MEAN-iNG OF ThE SL;L-ing-Th-iG. AND ThEN VAN-iShED. fROM Th~T T-iME ONWARDS HE WAS F-iLLED W-iTh A GREAT AND -iMPART-iAL COMPASS-iON. aT ThE AGE OF 18. HE UNDCRSTOOD ;1LL EXTERNAL OBJECTS AND -iDEAS TO BE OF AN -iLLUS-iONLRY NATURE. aT ThE AGE OF 20. HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE PRESCNCE OF ThE UPADHYâƒYA idE.U SGAN-PA AND OF ThE ACARYA BkRA-S-iS SGAng-PA. aT ThE AGE OF 25. -iN ORDER TO ESCAPE FROM ACC-iDENTS WH-iCH WERE PROPER TO ThAT YCAR (SR-i MEANS AN ACC-iDENT WH-iCH M-iGHT BEFALL (PEOPLE) AT ThE END OF A PER-iOD OF 12 YEARS). HC PROCEEDED TO sEN-GE-RGYAB. hE HEARD AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE TEACH-iNG OF .tShAL-PA FROM ThE ~M-iDDLE./ sEN GE-GYAB-PA. hE OBT;L-iNED FROM ThE BT~MA tSA-R-i-PA ThE SYS~ERN OF BREATh- CONTROL KNOWN AS ~sENGE/-i ~AN~SNOL (~n~CK-TOUCH-iNG L-iONS..). HSO OBTA-iNED MANY P~ECEPTS OF ThE ~oiD.. AND ~nCW.. t~NELRAS. -iN mAHAMUDRA AND ThE ~-i BYED SYSTEM FROM rAS~A NR-i-ME-.OD. lHA-R-i-DPAL. G~ON-NU 'BUM/ StON- CHAR. bYAN~HUB YON-TAN. Th~ ACARYA ~LO SNS AND OD ERS. AND ESPEC-iAuY T~E COMPLE~ RET PRECEPTS O~ ThE Sr-iN~H-iG F-iROM ~.BAR. fOR MANY ~RS HE EARNESDY PRLCT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON -iN HERM-iTAGES AND UN-iNaHB-iTED VALLQS. hE LED MANY WORThY D-iSC-iPLES ON ThE PATh OF -iN-iT-iAT-iON AND EMANC-iPAT-iON ~U-iDANCE) (SM-iN = DB~Ang; GROL = KHR-iD). AND PASSCD AWAY AT ThE AGE OF 64. h-iS D-iSC-iPLC WAS mE-LON RDO-R~C WHO WAS BORN TO OsAM-YAS/ A YOG-iN. AND .bAR-MA AT SgRAGS-PHU -iN TL C YEAR w;LTER-fEMALE-hARE (cHU-MO-YOS--1243 a.d.). aT ThC AGE OF G. HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE PRESENCE OF ThE M~HâƒS-iDDHA zA-LUN-PA AND ThE MAHA-UPADHYAYA sE-LUN-PA. wH-iLE HE WAS MED-iTAT-iNG AT rjngS-MTShO. H-iS UNDERSTAND-iNG BLOSSOMED FORTh. AND HE OBTA-iNED ThE FACULTY OF ~RESC-iENCE. aT ThE AGE OF 16. HE PERFORMED ABOUT A HUNDRED GANACAKRAS AT ~OGS-STEngS OF sGRAGS-PHU AND PCRCE-iVED ThC rELAT-iVE MC~N-iNG OF nATURE (GNAS-LUGS-STOng-PA-F-i-iD). tHEN HE V-iS-iTED V~LR-iOLLS F LACCS AND ~TTENDED ON N1HLNY TEHLCL1ERS. hE PR;LCT-iSCD TcLL~-iVcLY .LUSTER-iT-iES AT ~A-'U~ St;i~-S~O (NE;LR s;~-SKY~)/ NL~LLAR-CL~ D OThER LOCAL-iT-iCS. aT ThC AG~H OF i x/ -iLL Lhe blue annal~ 197 ThE Y~-iLR iRON-aPE (iCAGS-SPRE--1 ~60 a.d.) HE OBT~-iNCD ThT~ DOCTR-iNC OF ST-iL-ing-Th-iG FROM sEng-GE DBON-PO AT sENGE- RGYAB. hE PRACT-iX~D MCD-iTAT-iON. AND DUR-iNG S-iX DAYS HE L-LD 1 V-iS-iON/ BY D;LY ~ND BY N-iGHT/ OF wAJRLSATTVA. dUR-iNG ThC -iN-iT-iAT-iON CACRWNY/ HE MET -iN i DREAM ThE tEACHERS OF LL-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE. AND OBTA-iNED (ThE-iR) BiESS-iN~. aT ThE AGE OF 23/ HC OBTA-iTk~D MANY L1-iDDEN PRECEPTS (GTER-CHOS) ~LCH AS ThE wAJRAVARAH-i ~Rd~RjC PHAG-MO) AND OTL~ERS. FROM sAngS-RGYAs RAS-PA. hE HAD A V-iS-iON OF wAJRAVâƒRAHN hE SAW (43~) BdE-MCHOG iHAN-SKYCS/ hAYAGR-iVA/ tARA/ aVALOK-iTESVARA/ sALLLANTLBHADRA/ wAJRASATTVA/ w-iMAL~/ u-RGYAN/ z~-LUng-PA/ sAng~RGY;LS RAS PA AND /gRO/MGON r-iN-PO-CHE SURROUNDED BY A MASS OF L-iGHT. aT dUng-LUng HE HEARD ThE VO-iCE OF dAK-inLS. aT kA-BA-CAN/ HE SAW -iN ThE SKY wâƒRAHL (pHAG/MO) AND zA-LUng-PA. aT ThE AGE OF 26/ HE OBTA-iNCD NUMCROUS -iNSTN}CT-iONs/ WH-iLE ATTEND-iNG ON 'kHRUL-Z-iG dAT-MA/ sPRUL-SKU RgYA-MTShO AND OThERS. hE ALSO OBTA-iNED MANY -iNSTRUCT-iONS/ FROM MdO-BO rAS-PA OF MtShUR-PHU/ ANj /kHR~LL-Z-iG DBON-PO OF DgON-RTSE. hC PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON AT MkHAN-PA-L~ONS/ MkHAN-PA~L-ing/ sEng-GE-RDZOng/ kUng-BZAngS-GL-ing AND MkHAR- CHU/ ~ND LABOURED FOR ThE WEL~ARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. s-iNCE HE HAD TO D-iE AT ThE AGE OF 37/ PRAYERS WERE OFFERED BY A PR-iEST NAMED ACARYA kUN-DGA// AND HE L-iVED T-iLL ThE 3GE OF 6 1 / AND PASSED AWAY -iN ThE YEAR wATER-f~MALE-~LARE (CH~N~O-YOS--1303. a.d.). tH-iS w~TER-fEMALE-hARE YCAR -iS ThE 74Th YCAR OF ThE MAHAS-iDDHA ~t-RGYAN-PA/ AND ThE 14Th YEAR OF bU-STON kHA-CHE/ ThE 2ND YEAR OF tA/-i s-i-TU bYAng-CHUB RGYAL-MTShAN/ ThE 38Th YE;LR OF r-iG-/DZ-iN kUMARA/ ThE 81ST YEAR OF /kHRYL-Z-iG dHARMA-SE~-i-GE/ ThC 36Th YEAR OF SF;~E-MDO kUN-DGA/ dON-GRUB. wHEN mE-LOng RDO-R~E WAS 38/ sAngS-RGYAS RAS-PA D-iED. mE-LOng-PA/S D-iSC~E r-i~-/DZ-iN kUMâƒRARâƒJAH wHEN mE-LOng-PA WAS 24/ HC WAS BORN AT bAR-GSAR RDZ-iN-KHA TO jO SRAS BsOD-NAMS-DPAL AND kHYA-BZA/ /bUM-MC -iN ThE YEAT f-iRE-.~LALE-tLGEi (mE-PHO- STAG--1~66 a.d.). hE WAS NAMED tHAR-PA-RGYAN. fROM H-iS CH-iLDHOOD HE ShOWED ~SREAT . ~MM-iSERAT-iON/ GTEAT W-iSDOM 19x the bluf. .~nn ls aN~L UL~ R~TOOD RC;LD-iN~ HLND WR-iT-iNG W-iThOUT H.LV-iN~ STUD;ED aT TL-C ;iGc OF 7/ 11E OBTA-iN~D -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThC hEVAJR .ULD s;LMVAR~ ~YSTEMS FROM A GURU. A DEVOTEE OF h~V~JR~. OF ThE MONASTERY OF o-SOD MThO-STENS -iN kOng-PO. aT Th A~C OF 9/ HE WAS ORDA-iNED AS UPâƒSAKA -iN ThE PRESENCE OF ThE UPâƒDLLY;~Y;L ~tSAng-PA/ AND OBTA-iNED ThE SYSTEM OF 'kHOR-BA DOH-SL~RUGS (cYCLC OF aVALOK-iTESV-.RA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE R~-ing- LNaHL-PAS~. aT ThE iGE OF 12. HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE PRES~NCC OF UP~DHYâƒY;L yER-P~-B;L OF pHAG MO-ThU AND OF ThE ACâƒRY;L Mi~1'-R-iS-PA. -i~ND RECC-iVED ThE N~ME OF G~ON-NU RGY;~ )O (kUMâƒR~RâƒJ~). hE STUD-iED ThE w-iNAYA/ AND FOR ~-iVC YC.~RS ThE ~s-iX dOCTR-iNES/' OF nâƒ-RO-PA (nâƒ-RO cHOS- DRUY~) iND OThER SYSTEMS W-iTh ThE pREC-iOUS gRAGS SE-B.L. h~ OBT;L-iNED ThE BRt;iG-GN-iS (hEV~JR;L-tANTR;L/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ n0. 417) FROM 'tShLR-STEngS-P;L. w-iTh DpON s~ng SE HE STUj-iED P~-iNNNG (kUN ~R;LRâƒJ~ WAS FAMOUS AS AN ART-iST) wHEN REC-iT-iNG ThE MAn-i FORMULA/ HE SAW -iN H-iS DRE~M ThE gR~H~T mERC-iFUL oNE. hE OBT~-iNED MANY PRECEPTS/ -iNSTRUC T-iONS ;iND t~NTR;LS OF ThE RL-iL-ing-MA SCHOOL FROM kHYUng-MA ~AK-DjR hE iNcT mC-!Ong-PL ;iT nA--PHUG DF SgRAGS. hE OBT.L-iNED (FROM H-iM) ;iN CXPOS-i~-iON OF ThE mAHAMUDR~/ -iDCNT-iF-iED H-iS M-iND (W-iTh -iT) ~ND ;i YOG-iC -iNS-iGHT WAS PRO- DUCC(L -iN H-iS M-iND. h~ TLLEN ACCOMPAN-iED ThE lNAHAS-iDDHA (mC-LOng-P.L)/ wLLo w-iLs PROCEED-iNG TO MkHA'-'GRO-GL-ing OF mON (LaHUL). hE ThCN OBTj-iNED MANY DOCTR-iNES OF ThC w~JRA- VAR/~LL-i ;iND OThCRS/ ;iND R~C-iT~D ThE-iR MANTR~S. iN ;L DRE;LM LLE sLw u-RGYAN p;LDM;L/ WLLO SA-iD (TO H-i~N)H ~O SON qF NOBLE F;LM-iLY (KULjPUTRL) ! aLWAYS PR~CT-iSE REL-iG-iON !// hC Th~LL PROCCEDED TO MtSLLUR-PLLU/ ;iND STUD-iCD ThE SkAR-M~-P; CT~-iNES W-iTLL ThE BL;L-M;L G~;LN-R;LS AND dAR-MA MGON-PO. aFT~R ThH.T HE PROCEEDCD TO SbUD-TRA OF lHLS-STOD. hE MET TL~C M~ âƒS-iDDHA u-RGY;LN-PA AND r~ng-BYUng RDO-RjE/'ThE k;LRMA- P~ H-iCRARCH/ WHO WAS AGED SEVEN AND NEWLY ORD~-iNED. fROM TL-C M;LHAS-iDDLLA ( u R~YAN-P~ ) HE OBTA-iNED MLNY L~RCC~PTS. fROM G~AN RHLS HE OBTA-iNED COMPLETE -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN TLLC S~;L-ing-Th-iG DOCTR-iNE ON RCQUEST OF ThE MAHâƒS-iDDHA the ~lue ~nnals 199 (ij-RGYAN-PA). fROM RgYA SMAN-PA BLA-MA nAM-MKHA/ RDO- R~E HE OBTA-iNED ThE -iDENT-iF-iCAT-iON OF ThE MA-iN PO-iNT~ OF ~HE h-iDDEN CLASS (GSAN-SKOR GNAD-KY-i NO-SPROD)/ AND FROM SkHiL-LDAN ~HHOS-KY-i SEN-GE MANY TEACH-iNGS O~ ThE SECRET ~gREAT aCH-iEVEMENT'/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE '~m-iRROR O~ ThE mA-iN pO-iNT OF ThE h-iDDEP' (GSAng-BA GNAD-KY-i ME-LON) AND OThERS. ~HEN AT MkHAR-CHU HE OBTA-iNED COMPLETE -iN-iT-iAT-iON/ EXPOS-i- T-iON TOGEThER W-iTh PRECEPTS OF ThE Sny-ing-Th-iG DOCTR-iNE FROM mE-LOng RDO-R~E. aS HE HAD NO PRESENTS TO MAKE. HE WORKED ~S ART-iST-PA-iNTER FOR TWO COMPLETE SUMMERS/ PERFORMED AUSTER-i- T-iES AND -iN ThE END BECAME AFFL-iCTED BY L-iCE. a SPEC-iAL M-iND CONCENTRAT-iON WAS BORN -iN H-iM. h-iS TEACHER WAS VERY PLEASED. AND GAVE H-iM H-iS PERM-iSS-iON TO LABOUR FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. dUR-iNG H-iS -iN-iT-iAT-iON. HE SAW ON ThE TEACH- ER'S HEAD ThE FOUR-ARMED pROTECTOR (MgON-PO PHYAG-BZ-i-PA _mAHâƒKALA)/ AND AGA-iNST ThE DOOR O~ H-iS TEACHER/S HOUSE ThE (44.T) eKAJâƒT.'/ TWO STOREYS TALL. bEH-iND ThE GODDESS HE SAW kARM~- MâƒTRK⃠W-iTh BLOOD RED HA-iR/ WHO WAS DR-iNK-iNG BLOOD/ WH-iCH F-iLLED TNE PALMS O~ HER HANDS JO-iNED TOGEThER. tHERE ~OR E-iGHT YE~RS HE ATTENDED ON H-iS GURU W-iThOUT SEP3RAT-iNG. hE SPENT ONE W-iNTER -iN ThE CAVE OF SmYUG-TSKAL AND HAD A V-iS-iON OF wAJR~VâƒRAHL h-iS W-iSDOM BECAME VERY EXTENS-iVE. hE ThEN FOUNDED ThE HERM-iTAGE OF /tShA-R~ STEngS -iN y3R-KLUngS/ ;iND ST.LYED ThERE FOR A ShORT T-iME. hAV-iNG L1AD A PREMON-iT-iON OF H-iS TE~CHER S DEATh/ HE PROCEEDED TO MkHAR~HU (lO KHA)/ HiND MET H-iM AT SkYAGS. hE ThEN PROCEEDED TO tSA-R-i. tHERE -iN ThE HEAVENLY MARSh OF kR-iG.MO HE SAW A STONE -iMAGE/ ;LND F-iVE RA-iNBOW COLO-LRS APPE~RED OVER -iT. aT ThE C-iRCULAR ~URQUO-iSE iAKE. S-iTUATED BEH-iND ThE SMALL P~SS OF ThE ~cRYSTAL MOUNTA-iNS// (SEL-R-i) dAG-PA SEL-R-i/ HE SAW A RA-iNBOW OF F-iVE COLOU~S STAND-iN~ ERECT AGA-iNST A CLEAR SKY. tHCN AT MtShUR- PHU HE OFFERED ThE PRECEPTS OF ~ny-ing-Th-iG TO ThE dHHLRM3SVâƒ- M-iN rAng-BYUng-BA (rAng~BYUng RDO-R]E~. oN GO-iNG TO sLLLs/ HE OBT~-iNED FROM ThE âƒCARYA SgOM-H OF ThE L-iNEHLGE OL 1~ SGOM NAG-PO. ThE GsAng-SKOR AND Th~ BsAM-GTHLN m-iG-G-i SGRON- ME (iHE lAMP OF ThE eYE OF ~L-iT-iLT-iON). aT ~-DM~R OF ~OO the blue ann~ls d-ing-R-i HE OBTA-iNED ThE ~hERM-iT dOCTR-iNE" OF yAng-DGON-PHL (r-i-CHOS. a BLOCK-PR-iNT ED-iT-iON OF ThE WORK EX-iSTS -iN t-iBET) FROM DBoN-PO bYAng-GRUB (RgYAL-BA yAng-DGON-PHL)/ AND MET ThE MAHAS-iDDHA (u-RGYAN-PA). oN H-iS WAY BACK/ HE OBTA-iNED ThE GsH-iN-R~E DGRA-NAG (sARVATAThâƒGATAKâƒYAVAKC-iTTAKRSNAY;LMAR-i- NAMA-tANRRA. kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 467) FROM ThE B-iA-MA bKRAS-LUng-PA. hE ThOROUGHLY -REV-iSED W-iTh ThC âƒCARYA yE- MGON AND OThERS. ThE GsAng-SKOR/ ThE tEACH-iL-GS OF RgOD- TShAN-PHL/ ThE gREAT gU-iDE OF a RO (a-RO-I kHR-iD-MO-CLLC~/ ETC. hE REMOVED H-iS DOUBTS ThROLHGH STUDY AND NTED-iTAR-iO (ThOS BSAM). hE FOUNDED ThE nEW ã¹tSA-R-i AND SPENT E-iGLLT MONThS -iN SOL-iTUDE NEAR ThE oLD (tSA-R-i)/ AND BEHELD G~EAT M-iRACULOUS V-iS-iONS--kUVERA OFFER-iNG H-iM PRCC-iOUS STONES/ NND ThE LOCAL jE-iT-iES -iNV-iT-iNG H-iM TO ThE-iR ABODES AND ENTERTA-iN- -iNG H-iM ThERE. hE AiSO SAW TWO GLOBES OF ThE S-iZE OF A t-iBE- TAN BASKET -iN ThE CENTRE OF ThE LAKE/ MERG-iN~/ -iNTO~ E~CH OThER. hE SPENT H-iS T-iME -iN HERM-iTAGES AND -iN MO~NTA-iNS ONLY/ AND HELD -iN H-iGH ESTEEM MENTAL CONCELLTR;LT-iON. oN MALLY (Y4B OCCASLONS HE REVOLVED ThE wHEEL OT ThC lAW OL ThE ~ h-iGL-EST h-iDDEN'/ TO SkAR-MA-PA rAng-BYUng RDO-R~E AND OTLLERS. fROM kO-i-i-PO AS FAR ~GyAi/ HE PROH-iB-iTED TLLE LAY-iNG OF ROAD TRAPS/ F-iSh-iNG NETS AND TRAPS -iN ThE MOUNTA-iNS/ AND TAUGHT SK-iLFULLY ThE ~HEORY (OF SL~-ing-TB-iG) W-iTh ThE HELP OF TERM-iNOLOGY PECUL-iHLR TO D1jT SYSTEM/ W-iThOUT M-iX-iNG ThE PRECEPTS O~ SL~-ing-Th-iG W-iTL- CHOSC OF ThE sAMPANNAKRAMA DEGREE. hE PASSED AWAY AT ThE AGE OF 78 -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-sHEEP (CHU-MO-LUG--1 343 a.d.( ThE r~/U-M-iG OF sUM-PA MKHAN PO G-iVES 134~ a.d.)~. KlOng-CHEN-PA (ThE GREATCST SCHOLAR AMONG ThE RL~-ing-MA-PAS OF t-iBET/ CALLED RgYAL-BA GN-iS-PA/ A ~sECOND j-iNA/'; ALSO RgYAL-BA GRL-iS-PA DpAi BsAM-YAS-PA kUN-MKHYEN d; G-G-i DBAng- PO/AM KlOng-CHEN rAB-/BYAMS-PA/ sEE RL-i~-ing-RGYUD DkAR-CHAG/ FOL. 95A(. aN -iNCOMPLETE L-iST OF H-iS WORKS -iS G-iVEN -iN ThE Rny-ing-RGYUD DkAR-CL AG/ FOL. 1 08A. hE -iS SA-iD ~O HAVE BEEN ThC AUTL1OR OF Z63 BOOKS/ -iNCHLD-iNG A ~HHHOS-/BYUng/ OR ~h-iSTOTY OF ThE dOCTR-iNE". hE WAS ALSO SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN ~ WELL KNOWN POCT) OBTA-iLLED (-iNSTNLCTLOLLS) ~ROM H-iM. KlOng-CHEN- ihe ~lue annals 201 PA WAS BORN AS SON OF ThE âƒCâƒRYA BStAN-BSNMS AND/ bROM-GZA/- MO BsOD-NAMS-RGYAN AT gRA'; pH~STOng~ROng O~ GyU-RU -iN ThE YEAR eARTh~ALE-aPE (SA-PHO-SPTC/U--1308 a.d.). aT ThE .iGE OF iZ/ HE TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON -iN ThE PTESENCE OF ThE UPADHVâƒYA BsAM-GRUB R-iN-CHEN AND T~X ACARYA kUN-DGE /OD- ZER. hE HEARD ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF NUMEROUS ~nEW/' AND ~ oiD'/ tANTRAS/ sADHANAS/ iN-iT-iAT-iONS AND CXPOS-iT-iONS OF TEXTS/ ETC. FROM MANY TEACHERS. hE ATTENDCD ON M;M~ SCBOLAR5 AT GsAng- PHU -iNCLUD-iNG BtSAN-D~ON-PA/ BlA-BRAng-PA ~HHOS-TPAL RGYAL- MTShAN AND OThERS. ~;E STUD-iED MANY DOCTR-iNES/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE ~f-iVE tREAT-iSES" OF mA-iTREYA (bYAMS-CHOS SDE-LngA)/ ThE sEVEN wOLUMES OF nYâƒYA (tHE sEVEN wOLUMES OF nYâƒYA BY dHARMAKLRT-i ARE ThE ~OLLO~V-iNGH pRAMANAVAR~-iKAKAR-iKA/ pRAM⃠-R~AV-iN-iShCAYA/ nYâƒYAB-iNDU-NLMA-PRAKARAnA/ sAMBANDHAPAR-iKS- . PRAKARANA/ w;~DANYâƒYA-NAMA-PRAKARANA/ sAMUNANTARAS-iDDH-i- NaH~MA PRAKARANA/ AND hETUB-iNDU-NAMA-PRAKARANA (tG. tShAD- M~/ nOS. 4~10.4211/4212/4214/4210/4219 AND 4213()/ AND OThE~ TEXTS/ AND BECAME A lEADER AMONG SCHOLARS. hE SPENT F-iVE MONThS -iN A DARK CHAMBCR -iN ThE CAVC (BRAG-KHUng) OF L~HOG LA. hE ThEN PROCEEDED TO BsAM-YAS/ AND PA-iD A V-iS-iT TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF r-iG-'DZ-iN-PA AR SkYAM-P~U. tH-iS LH-iTTER SA-iD (TO H-iM)H '~lASC N-iGHT i DREAMT ThAT A WONDETFUL HEAVENLY B-iRD HAD COME. iT -iND-iCATES YOUR COM-iNG. yOU SEEM TO BE ThE HOLDER O~ ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF MY DOCTT-iNE/ AND ThE COMPLETE SECRET PRECEPTS ShOULD BE GJVEN TO YOU!/'/ AND WAS VERY PLEASED. dUR-iNG ThE SPR-iNG. ThEY CHANGED N-iNE T-iMES ~HE-iR RES-iDENCE FROM ONE UN-iNaHAB-iTED ~ALLEY TO ANOThER. aS SOON AS HE HAD SETTLED -iN ONE PLLCE. HE WAS TOLD TO MOVE AGA-iN. h-iS BOTY EXPER-iENCED MANY HARDSh-iPS. dUR-iNG ThAT T-iME/ HE FED FOR TWO MONThS ON ThREE MEASURES OF F~OUR/ AND ON 21 QU-iCKS-iLVER P-iLLS OF DLE S-iZ~ OF A ShEEPTROPP-iNG. wHEN SNOW FELL. HE PUT ON A B~G WH-iCH HE USED BOTh AS A ARMENT. ANT AS A MAT. hE PRACT-iSED AUSTER-iT-iES -iN REL-iG-iON/ ~ND FOR ThREE YEARS M~-iNTA-iNED ThE VOW OF ABSTENT-iON. AND (45~) . PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON -iN HERM-iTAGES/ SUCH AS 'cH-iMS AND OThERS. iN ThE MEANT-iME HC ThOROUGHLY FF~-iSED PRECEPTS -iN ThE PRE- 202 the ~lue SENCE OF ThE TEACHER. hE PRACT-iSED PROP-iT-iAT-iONS OF (wAJRA) VARAHL. sARASVATL (DBYANS-CAN-MA) AND OThER DE-iT-iES. aN UN-iMPEDED W-iSDOM WAS PRODUCED -iN H-iM -iN ALL ThE ThREE BRANCHES OF TEACH-iNG/ DEBAT-iNG HiND COMPOS-iT-iON (OF TREAT-iSES). aT dAN-BAG HE OB~A-iNED FROM ThE ACARYA G~ON-NU dONGRUB MANY TEACHLNGS. -iNCLUDMG ThE MdO. ThE mAY⃠(SgYU-.PHRULJ ThE ~imENTAL// CLASS (sEMS-PHYOGS) AND OThERS. lATER HE COM- POSED A CORNMENTARY AND SEVERAL GU-iDE-BOOKS (Y-iG SNA) ON ThE GsAng-SN-ing FROM ThE ThE STAND-PO-iNT OF T~E DOCTR-iNE OF Sny-ing-Th-iG (Th-iS -iS ThE TEXT KNOWN AS KlOng-CHEN-PA' -i/GRELP~). hE AiSO COMPOSED MANY BOOKS (KlON-CHEN MDZOD-BDUN/ -iNCLUDED -iN ThE KlOng-CHEN GSUng-/BUM. tHE COLLECT-iON -iS PR-iNTED AT dERGE DBuS AND O~HER PLACES). AS WELL AS 35 BOOKS ON ThE SYSTEM OF SL~-ing-RH-iG. WH-iCH HE NATL~ED BlA MA yAN-T-iG. hE MADE AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE ~h-iGHEST h-iDDEN.. WHEN MANY HEARERS OF ThE DOCTR-iNE HAD ASSEMBLED FROM BOTh ThE R-iVER BANKS OF SkY-i- CHU -iN uPPER jBu-RU. iN H-iS LATER L-iFE HE PREACHED A GREAT DEAL ThE DOCTR-iNE OF S~-iN-Th-iG OF ThE D~K-iN. iS (MKHA-.GRO.-i SN-iN -Th-iG). tA/-i s-i-TU bYAN~HUB RGYAL-TNTShAN. AND H-iS O~-i-iC-iALS D-iSL-iKED H-iM. SAY-iNG ThAT HE WAS A ~TEACHER OF ThE .bR-iGUng- PAS./. lATER sAngS-RGYAS DPAL-R-iN BROUGHT ThEM TOGEThER (AND HE BECAME ThE TEACHER OF s-i-TU). hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 56 -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-hARE (CHU~YOS--1363 a.d.) -iN ThE M-iDST OF EXTENS-iVE LABOURS FOR ThE BENEF-iT OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. hE HAD SEVERAL SONS BORN OF D-i~ERENT MOThERS. uP-TO ThE PRESENT DAY ThE L-iNE OF D-iSC-i~LES (SONS) OF ThE TEACHER OF SL~-ing-Th-iG D-iD NOT BECOME EXT-iNCT. mOST OF ThEM/ ThROUGH RHE-iR SPEC-iAL EXCELLENCE/ BECAME WONDERFUL TEACHERS OF MULT-i- TUDES. aGA-iN/ A MONK KNOWN AS b~ng-~EMS BsOD-NAMS BLO- ~ROS HEARD FROM mE-LON-PA ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE Si~-ing-Th-iG. hE TOOK UP RES-iDENCE AT A HERM-iTAGE AT idAN-YUL -iN uPPET mYAng. eACH YEHLR HE LECTURED TO MANY D-iSC-iPLES ON ThE SL~-ing_Th-iG. /~AM-PA/-i DBYAngS BsAM~LRUB RDO-R~E HEARD ThE DOCTR-iNE ~ROM H-iM. mY tEACHER HEARD ThE DOCTR-iNE FROM H-iM. hE BENEF-iT- ED MANY L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ThROUGH ThE Sny-ing-Th-iG. i~ROM H-iM i OBTA-iNED ThE Sny-ing-Th-iG/ AND A BNE~ EXPOS-iTLON ~CCORD-iNG the blue annals 203 TO ThE METhOD OF mE LOR.-PA. iN Th-iS MANNER i WAS ABLE TO WR-iTE DOWN A CONC-iSE ACCOUNT OF ThE l-iNEAGE OF ThE SAMPANNA- (45B) KRAMA DEGREE/ KNOWN AS ThE ~OLD/' tANTRAS. i WAS UNABLE TO WR-iTE MORE ABOUT ThE METhOD OF RELLG-iOUS PRACT-iCE OF EACH OF ThE E-iGHT DOCTR-iNES OF ThE ~GENERAL" ~ND ~/PART-iCULAR'/ TEACH ERS OF ThE pAST/ AS WELL -iLs ABOU~ ThE WAY OF ThE-iR OBTA-iN-iNG REAL-iZAT-iON. oN ThE WHOLE/ 2lAng-D~R-M;L H~V-iNG CAUSED ThE dOCTR-iNE TO SET FOR MORE ThAN 70 YEARS/ ThERE WAS NOT A STNGLE PR-iEST LEFT -iN DBu~AND GtSAng. tHE NUMEROUS HOLDERS (OF ThE TRAD-iT-iON) O~ ThE /~oLD/' tANTRAS PRACT-iSED SUCCESSFULLY ThC-iR REAL-iZAT-iON -iN VAR-iOUS LOCAL-iT-iES/ -iMPATTED BLESS-iNGS AND ThE HOUSEHOLDERS (iAYMEN) GLADDENCD ThEM BY PRESENTS O~ FOOD/ CLOThES/ E~. tL~EY ThUS OBTA-iNED ThE F-iRST -iN-iT-iAT-iON (BUM-DBAN) ONLY. aS ThC-iR M-iNDS GRADUALLY R-iPENED WHEN KlU-MES ~ND ThE OThERS/ KNOWN AS ThE ;~s-iX oT e-iGHT MEN OF DBuS AND GtSAng/" CAME/ ThE NUMBERS OF V-iHARAS AND MONAS- T-iC COMMUN-iT-iES -iN VAR-iOUS D-iSTR-iCTS -iNCREASED. tHUS WE WERE ~BLE TO MAKE USE O~ ThE sUTRAS AND SâƒSTRAS/ WH-iCH HAD BEEN PRESERVED/ AND WH-iCH HAD BEEN TRANSLATED DUR-iNG ThE T-iME OF FORMER K-iNGS AND M-iN-iSTERS. 2-(LOST OF ThE SCHOLARS AND S-iDDHA- PURUSAS BELONG TO ThE L-iNE OF ThE R~-ing-MA-PA S-iDDHAS. tHE dOCTR-iNE WAS TRANSM-iTTED ThROUGH ThE sHN-s~-SKYA l-iNEAGE (~DUng-R~BS)/ ThE DESCENDANTS OF kHRO-PHU-BA/ ThE l-iNE OF R~OG AND ThTOUGH ThE D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLE OF ThE âƒCâƒRYA pADMA/ bYAng-CHUB 'DRE-BKOL/ ~ND PROTECTED L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ThROUGH ThE aLL-kNOW-iNG R~E SpYAN-SngA ;iND ThE l-iNE OF H-iS NEPHEWS. tHE CHAPTER ON ThE STORY OF ThE cLASS OF pRECEPTS (UPADESA; mAN-ngA~/-G-i SDE). tHE bOOK ABOUT ThE EARLY TRANSLAT-iONS OF (46A) ThE tANTRAS. bauk iw the "~ew tantras (gsan-snags gsa~-ma) ~d the followe~s of the "path & fruit (lam- bri~s) doctrine. nOTW-iThSTLND-iLLG ThE F;LCT ThAT SOME OF ThE tANTR-iC pRE- CEPTS WERE TO HE FOUND -iN DBuS/ GtSAng AND M~A'~R-iS/ tANTR-iC PRACT-iCES BECAME DEF-iLED. mED-iTHLT-iON ON ThE uLT-iMATE rEAL-iTY WAS ABANDONED/ AND MANY COARSE PRACT-iCES MADE ThE-iR APPEAR- ANCE/ SUCH AS SEXUAL PRACT-iCES/ R-iTLLAL K-iLL-iNG (SBYOR-SGROL)/ ThE GTAD-SER (GTAD-PA MEANS ThE R-iTUAL BUR-iAL OF MAG-iC SPELLS W-iTh ThE -iNTENS-iON OF HARM-iNG ONE/S ENEMY-i SER-BA/ PRODUCT-iON OF HA-iL-STORMS)/ AND OThETS. (tH-iS S-iTUAR-iON) WAS NO~-iCED BY ThE KiNGS OF MnA'-R-iS/ AND ThOUGH ThEY D-iD NOT VO-iCE ThE-iR ~B)ECT-iON OPENLY/ ThEY SENT -iNV-iTAT-iONS TO NUMEROUS LEARNED PANd-iTAS (-iN iND-iA)/ WHO WERE ABLE TO REMOVE ThESE OBSTACLES BY PLAC-iNG L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ON ThE pATh OF pUR-iTY. sA-iD lORD aT-iS~ ti~E iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThE Gs~ng-DBAng R-iTE AND ThE ~ES- RAB (pRAjNA) WAS NOT TO BE TAKEN UP BY ONE OF CHASTE PRACT-iCE/ S-iNCE Th-iS WAS STRLCTLY PROH-iB-iTED -iN ThE GREAT tANTR;L OF ThE aDL-bUDDHA/1 ( pARAMâƒD-iBUDDHODDHRT~SRLKâƒLAC;LL;RA-NAMA-T;LN- TRARAJA/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 362J. (tH-iS PASS;LGE) ALS~ PROH-iB-iTED -iND-iRCCTLY ThE COARSE PRACT-iCES OF LAY tANTR-iCS. tHOUGLL -iT -iS GENERALLY SA-iD ThH-T lORD sMRT-i H;LD -iNAUG-LR;LTELL ThE TRANSLAT-iON OF ThE .~nEW" tANTRAS (GsAng-SngAGS GSAR-MA-- A11 tANTR-iC TEXTS TRANSLATED -iNTO t-iBETAN AFTER ThE PERSECUT-iON BY K-iNG GlAng dAR-MA. ;iRE CALLED GSAR-MA OR ~nEW~ E D-iD NOT TRANSLATE ThEM- -iN DBuS ;iND GtSAng. aT A LATER DATE/ HE PREPARED -iN kHAMS NUMEROUS TRANSLAT-iONS OF ThE mANJUSRL- NâƒM;~ SAngG-iT-i (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2537)/ ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF ThE sA-iNT lLLAVAJRA (SgEG-PA RDO-RjE)/ ThE ~NCA- TUHPLTLLA-MAHâƒYOG-iNLTANTRARâƒJ;L-NâƒMA (DpAL-LDAN BZ-i-PA/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 428)/ ThE cYCLE OF ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA (~sAng-/DUS) AND OThER TEXTS. tHUS -iT SEEMS ThAT ThESE (TRANS- ihe blue ~nn~ls ~5 LAT-iONS) WERE EARL-iER ThAN ThE TRANSLAT-iONS OF tAN~R-iC TEXTS MADEBY ThE GRCAT LO-TSâƒ-BA r-iN-CHEN 6ZAng-PO/ FOR -iT -iS SA-iD ThAT WHEN /b~OM-STON PA ATCENDED ON ~O-BO sE-BTSUN/ HE LEARNT ThE WORK OF A TRANSLATOR FROM sMRT-i. sOON AFTER ThAT/ WHEN 'bROM CAME TO M~A/-R-iS/ ThE GRCAT LO-TSâƒ-BA REACHED ThE AGE OF 85. tHE GREAT LO-TSA-BA HAD TRANSLATED FOR ThE MOST PART ThE ~fAThER// cLASS (pBA/RGYUD) OF T~E aNUTTARA-YOGA-TANTRA/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE tATTVASAMGRAHA (tG. RgYUD/ n0. 371 1)/ ThC gUHYASAMAJA (sARVATA/ThAGATA-KâƒYAVâƒKC-iTTARAHASYAGUHYASA-MâƒJA- NAMA-MAHAK-iLPARAJA/ kG.RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 44~) AND OThER TCXTS. tHE tANTRAS BELONG-iNG TO ThE yOG-iNL CLASS SUCH AS ThE sAMVARA. hEVAJRA AND OThERS WERE TRANSLATED BY BlA-CHEN 'bROG-M-i/ WHEN ThE GREAT LO TSâƒ-BA WAS NEAT-iNG H-iS F-iFT-iETh YEAR. tHEN ALSO ThE yOG-iN;-tANTRAS BECAME W-iDELY PROPAGATED. tHE PARAGRAPH ON ThE BCG-iNN-iN~s OF ThE TRANSLAT-iONS OF Th~ '~nEW/' tANTRAS. tHUS DUR-iNG ThE SPREAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY lO-STON Rd~ R~E DBAN-PHYUG. WHO WAS ThE F-iRST (OF ThE PER-iOD) OF ThE LATET SPREAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ ThE ThREE BROThERS DpAL-LDE. 'oD- LDE AND SkY-iD-LDE/ SONS OF kHR-i BkRA-S-iS BRTSEGS-PA-DPAL. WHO RULED -iN Th~ REG-iON OF rU-LAG (eASTERN GtSAng/ REG-iON OF lHA-RTSE (1~) AND sA/SKYA) AND WAS A SON OF K-iNG DpAL-.kHOT-BTSAN. REQUEST- ED lO-STON TO PROPAGATE ThE dOCTR-iNE (ORD-iNAT-iON) BY SEND-iN~; AN UPADH~AY~AND ACâƒRYA TO ThE-iR PLACE. (aCCORD-iNGLY) ThC UPADHYâƒYA ~AKYA-GZON-NU. AND ThE âƒCâƒRYA sC yE-SES BRTSON- GRUS WERE SENT. iN TL C T-iMC OF ThC CSTABL-iShMCNT OF MONAS- T-iC COMMUN-iT-iES. WHCN ThE LO-TSâƒ-BA r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO WAS NCAR-iNG ThE AGE OF F-iFTY/ ThESE N O. UPâƒDHYâƒYA AND âƒCâƒRYA/ HAV-iNG D-iSCUSSCD (ThE MATTER)/ PRESENTED A LARGE QUANT-iTY OF GOLD TO /bROG-M-i AND StAG-LO GH~ON-NU BRTSON-/GRUS/ AND SENT ThEM TO iND-iA. tHE TWO/ WH-iLE -iN t-iBET/ HAD STUD-iED A L-iTTLE ThE b-i WA-RTA (V-iVARTA) SCR-iPT (wARTULA)/ AND SPENT ONE YEAR -iN nEPâƒL/ AND LEARNT WELL ThE (sANSKR-iT) LAN~U;LGE FROM TLLE nEPâƒLCSE PANd-iTHL sHANT-iBHADRA/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF sHâƒNT-i-PA/ AS WCLL AS HEARD (FRO~N H-iM) SEVER;LL w~JRAY~NA TEXTS. tHEN FOLLO~V- -iN~/ H-iS ADV-iCE ThEY RROCEEDCD TO -iNTERV-iEW ~ANT-i-R;L/ ONC 2 D thF-i blu~ ann~ls OT ThE S-iX GATE-KEEPER-PAnD-iTAS (OF w-iKRAMAS-iLA)H AT ThE EASTERN (GATE) sHANT-i-PA; AT ThE SOUThERN GATE ~AG-G-i DBAng- PHYUG GRAGS-PA (wAGLSVARAK-iRT-i); AT ThE WESTERN GATE--sHES-RAB .BYUng-GNAS BLO GROS (pRAJNAKARAMAT-i); AT ThE NORRHERN GATE nA-RO PAN-CHEN; -iN ThE CENTRE--r-iN-CHEN RDO R~E (rATNAVAJRA). AND jNANASR-i. tHEY ALSO HAD ThE OCCAS-iON OF STUDY-iNG W-iTh ThE OThER (PAnD-iTAS). wHEN ThEY WCRE ABOUT TO START FOR iND-iA. ThE UPADHYAYA AND RHE ACARYA -iNSTRUCTED ThEMH ~l-iSTEN TO ThE (EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE w-iNAYA FOR -iT -iS ThE bAS-iS OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. l-iSTEN TO ThE pRAJNAPARAM-iTA/ FOR -iT -iS ThE eSSCNCE OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. l-iSTEN TO ThE wAJRAYANA. {OT -iT -iS ThE sP-iR-iT OF ThE dOCTR-iNE.'/ tHEY FOLLOWED ThESE -iNSTRUCT-iONS. /bROG- M-i F-iRST HEARD ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE w-iNAYA FROM sHANT-i-PA (sHâƒNT-i-PA OR sHâƒNT-iPADA OR rATNAKARASANT-i. a. gRUENWEDELH ~'d-iE gESCH-iCHTE D. 8~ zAUBERER (MAHâƒS-iDDHA)/// P. 1S6F~. aCCORD-iNG TO A t-iBETAN TRAD-iT-iON sHANT-i-PA V-iS-iTED cEYLON). aFTER ThAT HE HEARD ThE pRAJNâƒPARAM-iTA AND MANY TEXTS OF ThE wAJRAYANA/ AND BECAME VERY LEARNED. /bROG-M-i SPENT E-iGHT YEARS AT ThE RES-iDENCE OF sâƒNT-i-PA/ AND AFTER ThAT JOURNEYED TO eASTERN iND-iA/ WHERE HE SAW A MONK BC-iNG FED BY A TREE GODDESS W-iTh A SPECTRE -iN HAND. hE WAS F-iLLED W-iTh WONDER AND PA-iD GREAT REVERENCE TO Th-iS MONK/ AND BEGGED H-iM TO ACCEPT H-iM (AS D-iSC-iPLE). tHE MONK/S NAME WA~ pRAJNA-LNDRARUC-i/ -iN t-iBETAN HE WAS CALLED sHES-RAB-KY-i DBAng-PO GSAL-BA. fURD~CR/ dOMBH-i-hERUKA/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF b-iRUPA (w-iRUPA). h-iS D-iSC-iPLE dURJAYA-CANDRA (m-i-ThUB ZLA-BA)/ WHOSE D-iSC-iPLE WAS pRAJN⃠iNDRARUC-i. hE BESTOWED ON /bROG-M-i ThE iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThE wAJRAYANA/ ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE tANTRA AND tANTR-iC PRECEPTS hE ALSO BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE DOCTR-iNE OF ThE ~pATh AND fRU-iT'/ (lAM-/BRAS) W-iThOUT ThE BAS-iC TEXT (RTSA-BA MED-PA/-i lAM- 'BRAS). iN CONTRAST TO ThE wAJRAYANA DOCTR-iNE OF sHANT-i-PA/ HE FELT GREAT CERTA-iNTY -iN Th-iS DOCTR-iNE/ AND SPENT ThERE ThREE YEARS. lATER/ FOR 1 3 YEARS HE RES-iDED -iN iND-iA AND nEPâƒL/ AND ThEN RETURNED TO t-iBET. tHE UPADHYâƒYA AND ThE âƒCâƒRYA/ ACCOMPAN-iED BY A CROWD OF MONKS/ WENT OUT A LONG WAY TO MEET H-iM/ aS STATED ABOVE/ 'bROG-M-i HAD MASTERED MANY 1 he ~ nnu 207 DOCTR-iNES AND BECAME iCARNED/ AOD Th-iS PLCASCD ThE UPADHYAYA AND ACARYA. /bROG-M-i ThEN TR NSLATED ThREE tANTRAS/ -iNCLUD- -iNG ThE BRtAG-GN-iS (hEVAJRA-TANTR~NJA-NAMA/ kG.~gYUD-/BUM/ nO. 417-8) AND MANY wAJRAY5N-iC TCXTS. hE ALSO REV-iSED ThE TRANSLAT-iON OF ThE aBH-iSAMAYALAMKARAK-iR-iKA~RTT-i-SUDDHA- MAT-i-NâƒMA (dAG-LDAN/ tG. ~ PHY-iN/ nO~ 3801)/ CH-iETQY PROPAGATED ThE tANTRLC TOCTR-iNCS A~ND EXPOUNDED NUMEROUS TEXTS/ RES-iD-iNG AT mYU-GU-LUN AND lHA-RTGE/-i BRAG ( ThE rOCK OF lHA-TTSE). fOR A ShORT WH-iLE HE W?S -iNV-iTED BY ThE NOMADS OF GnAM-ThAN DKAR-PO (GtSAN)/ AND WH-iLE STAY-iNG ThERE HE RECE-iVED A LETTET FROM gAYADHARA TELL-iNG H-iM OF ThE COM-iNG OF A PAND-iTA AND AD~-iS-iNG H-iM TO COME TO MEET ThE LATTER. hE WENT TO MEET ThE PAND-iTA AT gUN-ThAN (mAN-YUL)/ AND JO-iNED H-iS RET-iNUE. oN H-iS WAY ThERE ThE PAND-iTA PREACHED ThE dOCTR-iNE TO H-iM. hE -iNV-iTED gAYADHARA TO mYU-GU-LUng/ AND ThEY DEC-iDED TO STAY ThERE FOR F-iVE YEARS/ AND gAYADHARA TO BESTOW (ON H-iM) ThE COMPLE~ pREC-iOUS wORD// (GSUng-NAG R-iN-PO-CHE--HONOR-iF-iC NAME O~ ThE lAM-'BRAS). tHE PAND-iTA TO RECE-iVE ALSO G-iFTS AMOUNT-iNG TO 500 GOLDEN SRANS. iN ThREE YEARS ThE PAN. D-iTA COMPLETED H-iS TEACH-iNG. wHEN ThE PAND-iTA SA-iD ThAT HE WAS GO-iNG/ HE WAS REQUESTED TO ST~Y ON/ AS AGREED/ AND HE STAYED TThERE) FOR F-iVE YEARS. WHEN ThE 500 GOLDEN SRAngS WERC PA-iD UP/ HE BECAME VERY PLEASED AND UNDERTOOK NOT TO TEACH ThE ~wORD// (lAM-.BRAS) TO OThER t-iBETANS. tHEN ThE PAND-iTA REnRNED TO iND-iA aT A LATC~ T-iME/ ThE PANd-iTA WAS AGA-iN -iNV-iTED BY /gOS V-iA gR~MO. wHEN ThE PAnd-iTA A~ ED/ ThEY MET AGA-iN. tHEN AGA-iN HE RETURNED (TO iND-iA). aT LAST gY-i-~O -iNV-iTED DLE PAND-iTA TO M~;LA/-R-iS. tHEN/ WHEN HE WAS PROCEED-iNG TO GtSAN/ /bROG-M-i HAV-iNG PASSED AWAY/ ThE PAnD-iTA D-iD NOT MEET H-iM. tHE PAND-iTA (gAYADHATA) PROCEEDED TO kHA-RAG -iNTO ThE PRESENCE OF TWO ASCET-iCS sE AND rOG. tHERE HE PASSED AWAY (A LARGE -iMAGE (2B) O~ gAYADHARA -iS PRESERVED -iN ThE gREAT tEMPLE (lHA-KHAng CHEN-PO( OF sA-SKYA--VERBAL COMMUN-iCAT-iON BY DgE-BSES DgE- /DUN cHOS-/PHEL). 'bROG-M-i BESTOWED MANY tHLNTRAS ~ND 200 the blue ~ ls PRECEPTS -iNCLUD-iNG ThOS~ OF BsAM-M-i-KH~AB (sRL-cAKRASAMVARA- GUHYAC-iNTYA TANTRARâƒJA. kG. RgYUD-.BUM nO. 385) AND OThERS. EXPOS-iNG ThE lAM-/BRAS DOCT~-iNE. hE BESTOWED ThE COMPLETE ~wORD" (GSUng-NAG) ON lHA~BTSUN kA-L-i/ 'bROM dO- PA StON-CHUng AND sE-STON kUN-R-iG. tHEY ARE NOT TO BE FOUND W-iTh OThER (TEACHERS). lHA-BTSUN D-iD NOT KEEP D-iSC-iPLES. dO- PA StON-CHUng PROCEEDED FROM mYU-G~LUng TO lA-STOD/ AND SOON AFTERWARDS D-iED ThERE/ AND ThUS D-iD NOT PROPAGATE H-iS TEACH-iNG. tL~OUGH 'bROG-M-i D-iD NOT TEACH ThE COMPLETE ~wORD" HE PREACHED SOME PARTS OF -iT TO ThE ThREE ~mAiES" (PH~ DgYER- SGOM sE-PO/ GsHEN-SGOM rOS-PO AND DBuS-PA gROng-PO-CHE/ AND TO FOUR FEMALE FOLLOWERSH StOD-MO RdO-RjE-'TShO/ BzAng-MO DkON-NE/ sHAB-MO LcAM-C-iG AND /cHAD-MO nAM-MKHA/. tHESE SEVEN ATTA-iNED SP-iR-iTUAL REAL-iZAT-iON. tHE F-iVE WHO HAD COM- PLETED ThE TEACH-iNG OF ThE BAS-iC TEXTSH gY-i-LjAng/ ThE /~wH-iTE hEADED'/ (DBu-DKAR-BA) OT lHA-RTSE/ ~A~KY-i B~AG-RTSE sO-NAG- PA/ DbAng-SEON DkON-MC~ GYAL-PO OF ' pHRAN-'OG/ 'kHON DkON-MCHOG RGYAL-PO O~ sA-SKYA/ AND GsAL-BA-I SN-ing-PO OF M~A'-R-iS. tH-iS -iS ThE NUMBCR OF 'bROG-M-i'S D-iSC-iPLES. hE AiSO PREACHED ThE dOCTR-iNE RO NUM~ROUS PRAVRAJ-iKAS AND iAYMEN. /gOS LO-TSâƒ-BA AND mAR-PA LO-TSA-BA HAVE ALSO BEEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLES. mAR-PA USE~ TO SAY AT ThE sHN mYU-GU-LUng MONASTERYH /~L HAD L~ARNT ThE AiPHABET AND PRONUNC-iAT-iON (OF sANSKR-iT) FROM ThE tRANSLATOR (/bROG-M-i). i Th-iNK H-iS GRACE WAS NOT SMALL/ BUT GREAT !/' bUT mAR- PA FOUND 'bROG-M-i -iNS-iST-iNG ON A GREAT MANY PRESENTS/ EVEN ~OR ShORT PRECEPTS/ AND SO A DES-iRE TO V-iS-iT iND-iA WAS BORN -iN mAR-PA/ AND HE PROCEEDED ThERE. 'gOS Th-iNK- -iNG ALSO ThAT ThE t~CHER WAS TOO STR-iCT -iN MATTERS OF REL-iG-iON/ ThOUGHT OF GO-iNG H-iMSDF TO -iNTERV-iEW PAnD-i-iCAS/ AND SO JOURNEYED ( TO iNj-iA ) FROM ThE MONAST-iC COLLEGE (mYU-GU-LUng). iN Th-iS MANNER /bROG-M-i OBTA-iNED ThE FACULTY OF HEAR-iNG NUMEROUS SECRET PRECEPTS AND (DEVELOPED) STEAD- F~STNESS -iN BOTh ThE UTPANNAKRAMA AND SAMPANNAKRAMA DEGREES. tHOUGH HF~ HAD STR-iVEN TO OBTA-iN eNL-iGHTENMENT ~EFORE d-iV-iN G Ue~ L~-iS P~YS-iCAL BODY/ HE AS~UMCD ~ CROSS-L~GGED L~e 8lue anna~ POS-iT-iON -iN ThE sKY BY ThE FORCE OF H-iS PRA NâƒYâƒMA AND PLUNG- ED -iNTO DEATh AS H-iS pATh OF sALVAT-iON. wHEN H-iS SONS WERE PERFORM-iNG ThE FUNERAL R-iTE (AND BURNT H-iS BODY)/ ThE AUSP-i- C-iOUS S-iGNS (OF H-iS HAV-iNG ATTA-iNED eNL-iGHTENMENT -iN H-iS PHYS-iCAL BODY) D-iD NOT MAN-iFEST ThEMSELVES. hE ATTA-iNED ~. TRUE REAL-iZAT-iON OF ThE mAHâƒMUDRA (WH-iCH HE D-iD NOT ATTA-iN AT ThE T-iME OF H-iS DEATh/ AS HOPED FOR BY H-iM) -iN ThE ~iNTER- MED-iATE" sTATE (~NTARABHAVA/ B~R-DO). iN ShORT/ ~iccoT~ G TO ThE ABOVC G-iVEN ACCOUNT/ CHE GREAT TRANSLATOR r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO HAD MADE NUMEROUS TRANSL~T-iONS/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThOSE OF ThE aSTASâƒHASR-iK⃠pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iT-i (BRgYAD-STOng-PA)/ ThE ~ KHR-i ~NAN-BA (aRYA-pANCAV-iMSAT-iSAHASR-iKâƒPRAJNAPâƒRAM-iTOPADESASASTRâƒ- BH-iSAM;LYâƒL~MKARAVRTT-i/ tG. sER-PHY-iN/ nO. 3787)/ ThE aBH-iSAMAYâƒLARNKARA-âƒLOK⃠(BRgYAD-STOng /GREL-CHEN/ tG. sHER- PHY-iN/ nO. 3791)/ AND OThER TEXTS/ AND TAUGHT ThEM. tHE SPREAD OF ThE PROFOUND pRAJNAPARAM-iTA (DOCTR-iNE) -iS AiSO DUE TO H-iM. iN ThE DOMA-iN OF ThE tANTRA-P-iTAKA OF ThE wAJRAYâƒNA/ HE POSSESSED BOTh ThE KNOWLEDGE/ AND ThE GREAT METhOD OF SP-iR-iTUAL ATTA-iNMENT ThROUGH (YOG-iC) PRACT-iCE. hE ALSO ESTA~ ShED NUMEROUS RECOMMENDAT-iONS ON ThE PREACH-iNG OF ThE tANTR~S OF BOTh ThE ~fAThER// AND ~mOThER// CLASSES (pHL- RGYUD AND mA-RGYUD/ -i.E. ThE aNUTTARA-YOGA tANTRA). hE ESPEC-iALLY SPREAD ThE dOCTR-iNE BY PROPAGAT-iNG ThE GREAT COMMENTAR-iES/ R-iTES ~ND PRACT-iCES OF ThE yOGA tANTRA. aS STATED ABOVE ThE GREAT tEACHER (BLA~HEN) /bROG-M-i PROPAGATED ~HE DO~HTR-iNE CF STU~LY AND M~D-iTAT-iON/ AND CH-iE~QY ThAT OF ThE 'mOThER" CLASS O-i ThE tANTRAS. lORD /gOS PREACHED CH-iEL9Y ThE sAMâƒJA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF nâƒGâƒRJUNA. fOLLOW-iNG H-iS TEACH-iNG/ H-iS NUMEROUS LEARN~D D-iSC-iPLES -iNCR~ASED -iN NUM BERS (AND FOLLOWED AFTER H-iM) -iN AN UN-iNTERRUPTED SUCCESS-iON. mAR PA HELD -iN H-iGH ESTEEM ThE tANTR-iC PRECEPTS OF nâƒ-RO-PA AND ThOSE OF mA-iTR;. h~ AiSO TAUGHT ThE (gUHYA) SAMâƒJA/ ThE ~Ri-bUDDHAKAPâƒLA-NA~A-YOG-iN;TANTRARâƒJA (kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 424)/ ThE hEVAJRA-tANTRARAJA (BRtAG-PA GN-iS-PA)/ ThE ~RYA- dâƒK-iMVAJRAPANJARA MAHATANTRARâƒJAKALPA-NâƒMA (RdO-R~E~UR/ kG.RgYUD/BUM/ nO. 419)/ ThE ~R;-mAHâƒMâƒYâƒ-TANTRARAJHL-NAMA 110 The eilue anni~ (kG. TgYUD-.BUM. nO. 4~5) AND ThE sHNCATUHPLTLLA-MAHâƒYOG-i- N-iTANTRARAJA-NAMA (kG. RgYUD-.BUM/ nO. 428). bECAUSE OF Th-iS/ H-iS D-iSC-iPLES BECAME LEARNED MEN/ ATTA-iNED SP-iR-iTUAL REAL-iZAT-iON ~ND ThE MOUNTA-iN COUNTRY OF t-iBET BECAME F-iLLED W-iAL (H-iS~ D-iSC-iPKS/ AND -iN Th-iS MAN /C BECAME ThE mASTER OF ThE tANTR-iC dOCTR-iNE. tHE GREAT TEACHER /bROG-M-i BESTOWED TLLE COMPLETE ..wORD.. (-i.E. ThE lAM-.BRAS DOCTR-iNE~ ON sE. AND -iNT-iMATED ThAT H-iS PRECEPTS WOULD SPREAD ThROUGH zA-MA/ BRORHER AND S-iSTER. iN DUE COURSE BOTh BROThER AND S-iSTER OBTA-iNED FROM sE ThE ~wORD" (lAM-'BRAS) PRACT-iSED -iT AND WAE OF GREAT BENEF-iT TO OThERS. tBE-iR STORY W-iLL BE ~OLD LATER. tHOUGH ThE GREAT TEACHER (BLA-CHEN/ -i.E /bROG-M-i) HAD MANY D-iSC-iPLES/ ThE TEACHERS OF ThE hOLY sA-SKYA ARE RHE GREA MASTERS OF BOTh ThE BAS-iC TEXTS AND SEERET PRECEPTS. tHE-iR l-iNEAGEH fROM WHOM AND WHENCE RHEY OR-iG-iNATEDH iN ThOSE T-iMES WHEN GODS ~ND DEMONS WERE NUMEROUS -iN t-iBET/ GyA/- SPAng SKYES-GC-iG O~ yAR-KLUNS-SAR AND s-i-L-i-MA HAV-iNG MARf-iED/ H~ BLOODLESS DEMON HAD -iNTEREOURSE W-iTh HER. wH-iLE ThE TWO WERE QU;URELL-iNG. A D-iV-iNE SON WAS BORN TO HER. WHO BECAME KNOWN A5 ~BO /kHON-PAR SKYES (ThE ~ ~ lORD BORN AM-iDST QUARRELS//). fROM mA-SAngS DOWNWARDS RHE l-iNCAGE OF ThOS~ WHO HAD OR-iG-iNATED FROM /kHON FOLLOWED -iN REGULAR SUCCCSS-iON 'kH~jN DpAL-P~CHE WHO WAS APPO-iNTED CONF-iDENT-i~L M-iN-iSTER (NAN-BLON) TO K-iNG kHR-i-SROng iDE-BTSAN/ HAD FOUR SONSH kHR-i- MDZES iHA-LEGS/ tShE-L L DBAng-PHYUG/ 'kHOLL Kl-i-I DBAng-PO BSRUN-BA AND tShE-'DZ-iN. tHE Th-iRD -iS ThE S-iXTh OF ThE ~ sEVEN tESTED mEN" (sAD-M-i). tHE DESCEND~NTS O~ RdO-R~E r-iN-PO CHE/ ThE FOURTh SON. ARE -iS FOLLOWSH sHES-RAB YON-TAN/ yON-TAN 'BYUng-GNAS/ tShUL- KHR-iMS RGYALPO/ RdO-R~E GTSUG-TOR/ DgE-SKYABS/ DgE-MTBON/ bAL-PO AND sHâƒKYA BL~GROS. tHEY A11 WERE F-iLM-iL-i;LR W-iTh ~HE 'oLD" tANTRA TEXTS. hE HAD TWO SONSH TLLE ELDEST sHES-RH-B RShULKHR-iMS BECAME A MONK; ThE YOULLGEST DkON-MCHOl~ RGYAL-PO. WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE YE.LR wOOD~ E-dOG (sH-ing-PHO- KHY-i--1034 a.d.). FOUNDED ~T TL.E ;~GE OT 40 -iN ThE YE~R ~w~TER-fEMALE-oX (CHU-MO-GLHLng--1073 a.d.) ThE MON;LSTCRY 1~ jw~ an~ OF sL-SKYA. aT ThE AGE OF 69 -i~ ThE YEAT wATER-mAiE-hORSE (CHU-PHO-RTA--1 i OZ a.d.) HE PASSCD AWAY. h-iS SON sA~ kUN-DGA/ SN-iN-PO WAS BOTN -iA ThE ~T wATER-mALE-~P~ (EHU- PHO-SPRE/U--1OG~ a.d.)/ WHCN H-iSJF~ThER WAS 59. h-iS F~ThER D-iED WHEN HE WAS ELEVEN. iN ThAT YEAR bA-R; LO TSA-BA. L~ED 6 5 . WAS APPOLNTED TO ThE CHA-iR (AT sA-SKYA). h~ OC~UP-iED T~C CHA-iT FROM ThE AGE OF 20 TO67/ FOR 48 YEARS/ ARLD D~ED -iN T~E YEAR eARThmALC-t-iGER (SA-PH~SA~--11~8 a.d.). sA-CHCN HAD FOUR SONSH kUN-TGA/ /BAR WCNT TO iND-i~/ WAS A iEARNC~ MAN/ ANT D-iED -iN iNT-iA AT ThE AGE OF 22. (h-iS) SCCOND (SON) (4.1) ThE ACARYA BsOD-NAMS RTSE-MO WAS BORN -iN ThC YEAR wATA- mALE-dOG (CHU-PHO-KHY-i--1 14~ a.d.)/ WHEN H-iS FAThCR WAS 5 1 . hE D-iED AT ThC AGE OF 4 1 -iN DX YCAT wAT~HR-mALE-t-iGA (CHU-PHO-STAG--1 L82 a.d.). tHE Th-iRD (SON)--ThC wENAABLE gRAGS-PA RGYAL-MTShAN WAS B~RH -iN ThC YEAR f-iRC-fCMALE-hSRE (MC-M~YOS--1147 a.d.)/ WHCN H-iS FAThER WAS 56. iN H-i~ 2~Th YEAR H~ OCCUP-i~D ThE CHA-iR/ BEG-iNN-iNG ~OM ThE w~ dRAGON-YEAR (CHU-/B~UG_1 172 a.d.). hE D-iED AT ThC AGE OF 70 -iN TL~E YEAR f-iTE-mAK mOUSE (RNE-MO-BY-i-BA--1 ~ 1 6 a.d.). tHE FOURTh (SON) DpAL-CHCN /oD-PO WAS BORN -iR~DLE YEAR iRON- mALE-hORSE (iCAGS-PHO-RTA--1150 a.d.)/ WHEN H-iS FAThER WAS 59. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 54 -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE- hOG (CHU-M~PHAG--L 203 a.d.). N-is LATTER HD TWO SONSH ThE EL~EST WAS sA-SKYA PAN-CHEN (kUN-DGA/-RG~AL-MTShAN) WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mALE-t-iGER (CHU-PHO-STAG--1182 a.d.)/ WHCN H-iS FAThER W~S 33. aT ThE AGE OF 63 -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE dRAGON (S-iN-PHO./BRUG--1244 a.d.) HE V-iS-iTED ThE eMPEROR (-i.E. gODAN -iN kAN-SU). hE D-iET AT ThE AGE OF 70 -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hOG (iCAGS-MO-PHAG--1~51 a. d.). (h-iS) YOUNGEST SON WAS zAngS-TShA BsOD-L~AMS RGYAL- M~ShAN WHOWAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD mAi~-dRAGON (S-ing- PH~.BRUG--1 1 84 a.d.). WHEN H-iS FAThER WAS 35. hE D-iED ~T ThE AGE OF 56 -iN ThE YCAR eARTh-fEMALE-hOG (SA-M~PHAG-- 1239 a.d.). h-iS SON ThE BlA-MA .pHAGS-PA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE/sHEEP (S-ing-M~LUG--1235 a.d.). WHEN HLS FAThE~ WAS 5~. 2 R2 the ~lue a~naFs aT ThC AGC OF TEN/ HE P~OCECD~D EO Th-H nORTh -iN ThE RCT-iNUE OF cHHOS-R~C-BA (s~-SLYA PAND-iTA). eN ROUT~. AT zUL- PHU HE TOOK UP ThE NOV-iC-iATE -iN D~E PRESENCE OF nA-BZA/ 'pHR~ng-GSOL aT ThE ~E OF 18/ -iL~ ThE YEAR wATER-fCMALE-oX (CHU-MO-GLAng--1A53 /~d.) iC BECAME ThE cOURT cHAPLA-iN (BLA-MCHOD) OF pR-iNC~ ~EN (sCCEN/ qUB-iLA-i). aT ThE AGE OF 71/ -iN .RHE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-hARE YEAR (S-ing-M~YOS-- 1255 a.d.) HC ~OqK uP ThE F-iNAL MONASBC ORD-iNAT-i~N. aT ThE AG~OF 26 -iR~Th2~EAR iRON-mALE-aPE (iCAGS-PHO-SPRE/U-- 1~60 a d.~ HEN sE-CHEN HAD ASCENDED ThE -iMPET-iAL ThRONE/ HC BECAME -iN~PER-iAL pRECEPTOR. aT ThE iGE OF 31/ -iN ThE YEA~ wOqD ~;HENLALE-oX (S~N-MO-GLAng--1 Z65 a.d.) HE RETUMED TO RLBET. tHEN AGA~N/ iN ThE YEAR eARThfCMLLE-sERPENT (SA- ~SBRUL--iZ68 ad.) HE PT~CECDED TO CHE LMPER-iAL cOURT/ AND SPONT ThCRE SEVCN YEARS. tHEN .$A-iN iT ThE AGE OF 42/ -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-mOUSE (MC-MO-BY-i-BA--1 276 a.d.)/ 11E RETURNED TO H-iS MONASTCRY (sA-SKYA). iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMAL~- oX (ME-MO-GLAng--1277 a.d.) LLE HELD A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEMBLY /AT cHU-M-iG. aT ThE ~GE OF 49/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-mALE-dRAGON (iCA~S-PHO-'BRUG--1~80 a.d.) HE PASSED AW;LY. h-iS YOUNGER BROThER pHYAG-NA w15 BORN -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEM;LLE-hOG (SA-MO-PHAG--1239 a.d.) WHEN H-iS FLThER WAS 56. aT ThE AGC OF S-iX/ HC PROCEEDED TO ThE nORTh -iN ThE RET-iNUE O~ ~HHO- R~E-BA (sA-SKYA PAnD-iTA). aT ThE AGE OF 29/ -iN Th~ YEAR f-iRC- fEMALE-hARE (ME-M~YOS--1 267 a.d.) 11~H D-i~D. aGA-iN/ ThE ACARY;L r-iN-CHEN RGYAL-MTShAN WAS B~RN -iN D~H YEAR eARTh- mALE-dOG (S~-PL~O-KHY-i--1238 a.d.) WHEN H-iS FAThER zAngS- TsiL;L w3S 55. aT ThE A~E OF 42 -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEM;LL~-h;LRE (SA-M~ YOS--L 279 a.d.) HE D-iED. fURThER/ ThE âƒcARY;L yE-SES 'BYUL-i- ~NAS iND ThE ACâƒRY;L r-iN-CHEN R~YAL-MTShAN W~RC OF ONC ;1~. hE (yE-SES /BYUN~NAS) D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 37 -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-dOG (S-ing-PHO-KY-i--1274 a.d.) AT LLAN-YUL. tHE SON OF pHYAG-NA-dHARMAP-iLARAKS-iTA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR eLRTh-mALC-dRAGON (SA-PLL~/BRUG--1 268 a.d.) TEN MONThS A~TER pHYAG-NA/S DCATh. aT ThE AGC OF 20/ -iN ThE YEAR ~-iRE- the blu~; annals 213 fCMALE-hO~ (ME-MO-PHAG--1Z87 a.d/) HC D-iCD. HC OCCUP-i-- CD ThE CHA-iR (OF sA SKYA) ~OR SEVEN YEARS/ FROM ThE YE~R iTON sERPCNT (iCAGS-SBRUL--1281 a.d.) T-iLL ThE )~EA~ f-iRE-fEMALE- hOG (ME-MO-PHAG--1287 a.d.). tHE sOL~ O~ Th~ BjA-RAA yE SCS /BYUng-GNAS/ ThE mAHâƒTMAN BzAng-PO-DPAL WAS BO~N -iN TLLE YEA; wATER-mAiE-dOG (CHU-PHO-KHY-i--1262 a.d.)/ ~HEN L--iS FAThER WAS 25. aT 45/ HE OCCUP-iE~ TL-iE CHA-iR ~OR ~9 YEAR5/ BEG-iNN-iNG W-iTh ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE hORSE (ME-PHO-RTA--f.~O6 a.d.). hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 61 -iN~HE YEAR wATER-m;iLE-dO~ (CHU-PHO-KHY-i--1322 a.d.). tH-iS BLA-MA HAD 1~ SONS. tHE F-iRST/ ThE AC~RYA BsOD-NAMS BZAng-PO WAS BORN AT ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT (-iN pEK-iNG). hE D-iED -iN aMDO (MdO kLLAMS~ EN ROUTE TO L~-iBET. tHE SECOND (SON) ThE BLA-MA kUN-DGA/ BLO- BROS WH~S BORN -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE-hOG (SA-MO-PHAG-- 1299 a.d.) WHEN H-iS FAThER WAS 38. aT ThE ~GE OF 29/ -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-hARE (MC-MO-YOS--1327 a.L~).) HE D-iED. tHE Th-iRD (SON) ThE GREAT wENERABLE SCHOLAR (MKHAS-BTSUN CHEN-PO) nAM-MKHA/ iEGS-PA/-i BLO-GROS RGYALMTShAN DPAL-BZAN- PO WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-sERPENT (S-iN-MO-SBRUL-- ~305 a.d.) WHEN H-iS FAThERWAS44. aT 21 -iN ThEYEAR wOOD-fEMALE.oX (S-ing-MO-GLAN--1325 a.d.~ HE OCCUP-iCD ThC CHA-iR (OF sA-SKYA) FOR 1G YEARS/ T-iLL ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALC- sHEEP (CHU-M~LUG--1343 a.d ). hE PASSED AWAY -iN ThE S~ME wATET-fEMALE-sHEEP YEAR/ AGED 39. hE HAD TWO YOURLGER BROThERS. tHE F-iRST D-iED -iN CH-iLDHOOD. tHE SECOND/ ThE ACâƒRYA nAM MKHA RGYAL-MTShAN DPALBZAN-PO WAS BORN -iN ThE Y~AR wOOD-mALC mOU~E (S-iN-PHO-BY-i-BA--1 324 a.d.) AFTCR ThE DEATh OF H-iS ~AThER. aT ThC AGE OF 20/ HE PROCEEDED TO ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT. tHE BiA-MA kUN-DGA/ lEGS-PA/-i /BYUN- GNAS ALSO PROCEEDED TO ThE iMPER-iAL cOURT. h-iS YOUNGER BROThER t-i-SR-i kUN-DGA/ RGYAL-MTShAN DPAL-BZAng-PO WAS BORN -iN ThE YCAR iRON-mALE-dOG (iCAGS-PHO-KHY-i_1310 a.d.). hE D-iED AT ThE AGE gF 49 -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-dOG (SA-PHO- KHY-i--1358 a.d.). tHREE SONS WERE BERN TO ThE wENERABLE lADY (BTSUN-MO) rED-MDA/-MA. ~L~HE EiDEST D-iED -iN CH-iLDHOOD. tBE YOUNGEST kUN-DGA/ lEGS-PA/T RGYAL-MTShAN DPAL-BZAng-PO 21~ ~b bl~ WAS6ORN-iN ThEYEAR eARTh-mAiE-aPE (sA-PHO-SPRE.U--~30~ a.d.) WHCN H-iS FAThER WAS 47. aT 29 -iN ThC YE~R f-iRE-mALE- mOUSE (M~-PHO-BY-i-BA--1336 a.d.) BED-iET AT sRAD. oF ThE ThREE SONS BORN TO ThE lADY ~A-LU-MA mA-GC-iG GZON-NU- /BUM. ThC EiDEST kU~N~A/ ny-i-MA.-i RGYAL-N~TShAN DPAL-BZAN-LW RECE-iVED ThE CTDE OF tA/-i-D~CN gU-SN (DY; WHEN ~ ShALL F-iND (ThE ~EMA-iN-iNG) GOL~L EQUAL -iN WE-i~ H~ TO YOUR HEAD/ WE ShALL COM~ RO -iN~-iTE YOU./' y~- SES-'OD REPL-iEDH ã¹-1 HAVE NOW BCCOLR/E OLD/ AND AM OF NO ~ ~lue L-nn~15 ~T5 SC TO ANY ANE. sPE~D ThE GOLD COLLCCT~D BY YOU/ TO -iNY-iT~ PAnD-iTAS -iN O~DER Tq CSTA~L-iSh T~ pO~T~-i4E". ~HEY TO~- ~D H-iS W~RD~ AN/D -iNV-iTCD MANY SC~OLARS ( FRC~ iN~-iA ). ND ThUS EST~B~-i~HED ThE TCACH~NG OL ThQ POETR-iNE. bYAN- CHUB-/OD TBOQGHT ~t'HOUGB M..NY MOR~S ARE F~UND -iN ThC COUNTRY ~F ~-iBCT/ ThERE EX-iST MANY WRONG PRACTkES -iN RESPECT Oe SbYOR (SEX~LAL PRACT-iCCS) AND SgROL (L-iTuAi MURD~R~ -iN Th~ STUDY O~ tAN~RA. s~ME/ WHO HAD PRAET-iSE-L ThESE NTES/ REAEHED EX~CNSVELY ThAT ONE COULD ~BT3-iN eNL-iGHTENMENT ~HROUGH (ThE FNERE ACCSPTANCC~ O~ ThE PR-iNC-iPK OF rEL~T-iV-iTY Shâ–NYATâƒ/STON-PA.N-iD) W-iThOUT PRACT-iS-iNG QLER-iTOR-iOUS WORKS. tHOUGH ThE DOCTR-iNE OF ThE pRA5-iN~OKSA HAD SPREAD (-iN t-iKT)/ ThOSE WHO PRACT-iSED ThE PRECEPTS OT ThE pATh OF ThE bODH-iSATTAVA HAD DETER-iORATED. -nOW WE DES-iRE TO -iNV-iTE SCHOLARS WHO WOULD REMOVE ThESE MARAT ~AULTS. pAND-iT~S/ -iNV-iTED PRCV-iOUSLY/ D-iD EXCEuENT VORK -iN ~OME PARTS OF ThE COUNTRY/ BUT ThE-iR WORK D3D NOT BCNE~-iT ThE WHOLE OF t-iBET. bUT/-iF WE WER~ TO -iNV-iTE ThE wENERABLE mASTCR (~O-BO RjE~/ HC WOULD BC ABLE TO REFUTE ThESE HERES-iES AND ThUS BENEF-i~ FOR ThC i)LOCTR-iNE WOULD AR-iSE.'/ wH-iLE HE WAS EH-iNK-iNG TBUS/ nAG-TSTW tShUL-KHR-iMS RGYAL-BA/ A NATh~E OF gUN-ThAN/ WHO L-iVED AS A MONK/ PROCEEDED ~OR STUDY TO iND-iA. RgVA BRtSON-/GRUS SEN-GE ACTED AS H-iS GU-iDC/ AND H~ STUD-i~D R~HMY DOCTR-iNCS W-iTh ThE mASTER AND SEVERAL OThER SCH~LARS. oN H-iS RETUM TO gUN-ThAN/ lHA-BTSUN-PA CALLED H-iM -idTO H-iS (2B) PRESENCE ~ND SA-iD TO H-iMH ~yOU MUST Gq AND -iNV-iT- ThE wENERABLE mASTER (aNSA). sHOULD YOU SUCCEED -iN PKAS-iNG ME BY -iNV-iT-iNG H-iM/ iATER i ShALL MA~E YOU PLE~SED. yOU ShOULD NOT TRARSGRESS ThE COMMAND OF ME/ KNOWN ASThE K-iNG// ~h~RC lHA-BTSUN-PA PARAPHRASED bUDDHA/S WORDS ~BOUT ThE NON-TRANSGRESS-iON O~ ThE F-iVE COMMANDS). nAG-TSL-A AFTER RECE-iV-iNG TBE K-iNG/S COMMAND/ TOOK W-iTh H-iM ThE LARGEST PART OF A P-iECE OF UN~VROUGBT GOLD. TO ~HE VALUC OT 16 SRANS/ wHEN HE WAS O~L B-iS WAY TO LND-i~A ACCOMPAN-iET BY A LATGE RET-iNUE/ HE DEVERLY D-iVERTED AN~ CK BY BR-iGANDS/ AND SATELY REACHED w-iKRAMASLLA DUR-iNG ThE N-iGHT. wH-iLE ThEY WCRE TEC-iT-iNG Z46 N1e blue ~us PRAYERS -iN t-iBETAN. RgYA BRtSON-'GRUS SEN-GC/ WHO WAS S-iTT-iNG ON ThE ROOF O~ ThE ENTRANCE H-iLL/ OVERHEARD ThEM.- AND ShOUTEDH ~.aRE YOU t-iBETANS? tO-MORROW WE ShALL MC~T SURELY.. oN ThE NEXT DAY RgYA BRtSON-/GRUS SENGE LED nAG-TShO -iNTO ThC PRESENCE OF ThE mASTER. AND PLAC-iNG A LARGE QUANT-iTY OF GOLD/ -iNCLUDLNG ThE P-iECE OF UNWROUGHT GOLD ON ThE MANDALA. RgYA BRtSON-SEng ADDRESSED ThE mASTER/ SAY-iNGH ~fORMERLY ThE bOCTT-iNCHAD GREADY PROSPERED -iN-t-iBET/ BUT GlAN dAR-MA HA~L DESTROYET -iT. tHEN/ AFTER MANY YEARS/ ThROU~LT ThE EFFOR~S OF BlA-CHEN~PO ThE NUMBER OF MONKS -iNCREASED. tHOUGH TBE MONKS WERC VERV ~EARNED -iN ThE tR-iP-iTAKA/ ThEY WERE UNABLE TO PUT -iN~O PRACT-iCAL UX REL-iG-iOUS -iNSTMCT-iONS CONTA-iNED -iN ThE p-iT.AKA. nOW/ -iF ThE mASTER WOULD H-iMSELF P~OCEED (TO t-iBET)/ HE WOULD ThUS FULF-iLL ThE-k-iNG/S DES-iRE AND TCAEH ThE MONKS ThE PRACT-iCAL S-iDE OF RE~-iG-iON/ oTBER PAND-iTAS HAD (ALREADY) STRESSED ThE D-iFeCULT-i~S ~O~ Th-iS ~BORK)./' ~H-5 ~Y BRtSON-SEN EARNESTLY ENTREATED T~E mAST~R/ ~HO SA-iD .~OU AR~ R-iGHT ! tBE t-iBETAN K-iNG H-i3S SPENT MUCH ~LD FOR N Y 5~KE! sEVER~ OPLE WHO HAD COM~ W-iTh ThE -iNV-iTAT-iON/ HAD TXEN SM-iTTEN BR ~R i FEEL AShAMED BEFORE TBE t-iB~TAN K-iNG/ AND HAVLNG CONS-iDER~D ThE MATTER/ i HAVC .LEC-iDED TO PROCEED -iN ANY CA~E TO t-iBET/ -iF 1HCAN BE OF HELP. bUT -iT -iS D-iT-iCULT FOR ThC eLDER (SThAV-iRA~ OF w-iKRAMASLLA ;~ !ET US GO/ AND O~E MUST F-iND A WAY OUT OF ThE D-iFL-iCULTY.//' tURR.-iNG TO nAG-TShO/ (3~1) aDSA SA-iDH ~dO NOT SAY TO ANYONE -ThAT YOU HAD COME TO -iNV-iTE MER sAY ThAT YOU HAVE COME FOR STUDY. bEG-iN YOUR STUD-iES !" aCCORD-iNGLY/-i HE LO-TSA-BA (nAG-TShO) TOOK UP ~TUDY (AT w-iKRAMAS-iLA). tHE mAST~R CONSULTED H-iS TUTELAQ DE-iTY AND A YOG-iM AT wAJTASANA/ AND Th~SE UNAN-iMOUSLY TOLD H-iMH ~bY A11 MEANS GO TO t-iBET! iN GENERAL/ ~BENEF-iT W-iLL AR-iSE FOR ThC dOCTR-iNE/ AND -iN PART;CULAR/ GREAT B-NEF-iT W-iLL AR-iSE FROM YOUR ASSOC-iAT-iON W-iTh ThE UPASAKA. bUT YOUR L-iK W-iLL BE ShORTENED BY TWENTY YEARS!" tHE mASTER Th~N ThOUGHT FOR H-iMSELF ~1F KNEF-iT FOR- ThE dOCTR-iNE AND L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ~VERE TO-~R-iSE/ ThEN ThE ShORTCN-iNG OF ONE'S OWN L-iFE D-iD NOT ~NATTER." hE PTOCEEDED W-iTh ThE PREPATAT-iONS FOR H-iS DEPARTURE. iMMED-iAT~LY NLp ~lue L~nn~ 7 HE ANNOUNCCD ThAT ~E ~NS GO-iNG TO ARCUMAMBULATE ThE wAJRASANA AND ~1-i5-iT ThC SELF-EVDVED STUPA -iN nCPAL. bOTh T~E LO-TSA-BAS W~ TTEND-iT~G ON ThCmASTER/ AND ~T ThE T-iME OF H-iS DEPATTUTC ThE eLDER ~-iLAKARA (aBBOT OF w-iKR~M~S-iLA. aT ThAT T-iME ;!L~T-iS~ ACTUL A~ sTEWARD (Z~LTA-BA) O✠ThE MONAST-iC COLLEGE) SA-iD TO n~G-TShOH ~1 WA~ Th-iNK-iNG/ o lONGL-iVED oNE! YOU HAD COTNC BERE FOR STUDY/ BUT YOU SRE STEAL-iLLG AWAY OUR pAnD-iTA! aND ThE pAR!D-iTA H-iMSELF SEEMS TO BE HAPPY AT GO-iNG A~VAY! 1 ShALL NOT H-iNDER H-iS DEPARTURE/ BUT DO NOT REM~-iN -iN t~BET FOR MORE ThAN ThRCE YE~RS. aFTER TBAT. ThE pAND-iTA ShOULD BC ESCORTED B~CK (TO iND-iA).'. n~G-TShO PROM-iSED -iT. (tH~ mASTCR) M~DE EXPENS-iVE OFFER-iNGS TO ThE wAJRâƒSAN~. tHEN WHEN ThEY HAD REACHED nEPAL/ TBE mASTER HAD AN AusP-ic-iou5 DREAM. tHCY SPENT ONC YEAR (-iN nCP-iL). AND BU-iL~ EAT TCMPLE OF sThAM V-iHARA/ AND DCPOSLTCD ThERC PROV-iS-iONS (~N SUPPQ~T) OF A NUMEROUS CLETGY. mANY WERE ORDA-iNCD. tBE m~STCR. WHO WAS BORN -iN TBE wATER- mALE-hORSE Y~AR (CHU-PHO-RTA--982 a.d.)/ -iN H-iS S7Th YEAR/ -iLL ThE YEAR iROR~mAiE-dRAGON YCAR (iCAGS-PHO-/BRUG--1040 a.d.) LEFT LL~D-iA. tHE iRON-fEMALE-sERPCNT YEAR (iCAGS-MO- SBRUL--1O41- a~d.) ThE iV~-iSTER SPENT -iN nEP-iL. iN ThE YCAR WATER-m~ OfSC (CH~-PHp RCA--1042 a.d.) ThE mASTCR PROCEE ~ED TO M~A/-R-iS. nAG-~ShO LO-TSA BA ~iVAS BORN ~N ThEYEARLRON-fEMAK-hO6 (iCAGS-MO-PHAG--LOLL a.d.). aT ThE T-iME OF ThE AFR-iVAL OF ThE mASTER -iN M~A/-R-iS/ HE WAS 3 ~ . hE USCD TO SA~R Th-iT AT ThE TEMPLE OF sThAM V-iHARA/ ThE MANNEf O~ TAK-iNG F~OD AND ThE MANNE~ Oe CONDUCT- -iNG TBE STU~Y OF ThC d~CTR-iNC (BY ThE ~ONKS~ WC~E GOOD. wLLEN ThEY ARR-iVED -iN M~;jA/-R-iS/ lHA-BLA-MA MADE ~X- (3~) TENS-iVE PREPARLuONS TO WELCOME (ThEM) ~ND PROCEEDED TO ThE MONASTERY ~F ~NtHO-LD-i~/ WHERE lHA.~LA-N-i~ MADE A D-iS~OURSE ON ThE ATTA-iNN~ENT OF H-iS CHER-iShED OBJECT. lATER/ WHEN ThE ~ASTE~ W~S RES-iD-iNG -iN cENTRAL ~-iBET (DBuS)/ lHA-BLA-MA CAM ThOSE WHO CAME TO BC -iNTRODUCED TO ThE dOCTR-iNE (CHOS-/BREL ZU-BA). hE WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-sHEEP (iCAGS-MO-LUG--10~L a. d.) AND D-iED AT T~ AGE OF 76 -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-dOG (mE-PHO- KHYL--1i06 a.d.). hE HAD SEVERAL W-iSE YOG-iN D-iSC-iPLES -iNCLUD-iNG kARMA~RAGS AND OThERS. pO-To-BL r-iN-CHEN GSAL aFTER TL?E DEATh OF /bROM/ HE PRACR-iSED MED-iTAT-iON T-iLL ThE AGE OF 50. fROM ThE AGE OF 51 HE LABOURCD FoT ThE BENEF-iT OF OThERS ~-i.E. PREACHED ThE dOCTR-iNE). hE RES-iDED TEMPORAR-iLY AT MkHAN-GRAGS ('pHAN-YUL)/ ThE SgR~LAG MONASTERY/ AT MtHAR- ThOG ('pHAN-YUL)/ StAG-LUng (S-iTUATED NORTh O' 'pLLAN-Y~ AND OThER MONASTER-iES. hE HAD MORE ThAN A ThOUSAND D-iSC-iPL- ES WHO CONSTANTLY FOLLOWED H-iM. wHER.EVER OThER~ TR-iED TO HARM H-iM/ HE USED TO SAYH ~LN G~NCRAL/ TO BECOME A MONK/ -iS ~ CRUCLAL MATTER/ AND ESP C-iALLY SO -iN ThE CASE OF A bODH-iSATT- VA.// hE D-iD NOT RETURN HARM (DORLE TO H-iM BY OThERS) iN ThE DOMA-iN OF REL-iG-iON/ H~ HELD -iN H-iGH ESTEELN ThE bODH-iPAThAPRADLPA (lAM-GY-i SGRO~MA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nOS. 3947/4465) OF ThE mASTER. bES-iDES Th-iS TEXT/ HE ALSO ASS-iD-i- OUSLY PREACHED ThE ~AHAYANAS~ LAMKARA (tG. sEMS-TSAM nO. 4020)/ ThE bODH-iSATTVABHâ–M-i (tG. sEMS-TSAM/ nO. 4037?/ ThE -i-iKSASAMUCCAYA (tG. DBu-MA. nC.. 3939)/ ThE bODHLSATTVACARYAVATâƒRA (tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3871)/ ThE jATAKAS (13A) (jATAKAMALA/ tG. SkYES-RABS/ nO. 4150) AND ThE uDANAVARG~ (kG. MdO-SDE/ nO.326. tG. M~;LON PA/ nO. 4099). tHE ABOVE ARE KNOWN AS ThE ~s-iX bAS-iC// tEXTS OF ThE BkA/-GDAMS- PAS. fURThER/ HE TAUGHT NUMEROU3 SAS~RAS. wHENEVER HC WAS EXPOUND-iNG ThEM/ HE D-iD L~OT iCAVE OUT EVEN A S-iNGLE WOTD/ BUT PREACHED ThEM FOR ThE SAK~ OF PRACT-iCE ONLY. iN LATER L-iFE HAV-iNG BU-iLT ThE pO-TO DGON-PA (-iN /pHAN-YUL)/ HE TOOK UP RES-iDENCE ThERE. hE USED TO SAYH ~tHE SO-CALLED mAHAMUDRA AGREES -iN MEANLNG W-iTh ThE sARNADH-iRAJA-Sâ–TRA/ 1 he blue ann~ls 269 BUT ~VE ShOULD NE-iThER DEPRECATE/ NOR PRACT-iSE -iT." iN Th-i~ MANNER HE i ELD -iN H-iGL~ ESTEEM ThE dOCTR-iNE OF ThE wENERABLE mASTER ONLY. hE USED TO SAYH ~LN TRUTh/ MY UPADHYAYA SCEMS TO HA-E BEEN ThE ~oiD UPASAKA OF rWA-SGREN// ('bROM STON-PA). hE D-iD NOT CONS-iDER H-iS VOWS TO COMSPOND FULLY TO A TRUE pRAT-iMOKSA BEFORE H-iS GO-iNG TO rWA-SGREng. hE MA-iNTA-iNED ThAT MONAST-iC VOWS WH-~B WCRE NOT ACCOMPAN-iED BY A FEEL-iNG OF D-iSGUST TOWARDS ThE wORL(L/ COULD BE TRANSFOR- NLED -iNTO TRUE pRAT-iMOKSA VOWS BY CULT-iVAT-iNG AFTERWHLRDS ThE TEEL-iNG OF D-iSGUST TOWARDS ThE wORLD. tH-iS WA~ KNOWN AS ThE "TRANSFORMED VOWS/' (SDOM-PA GNAS GYUR). iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThE HLGH-SOUND-iNG NAME OF ~BkA/-GDAMS// BECAME FAMOUS DL;R-iNG H-iS T-iME. tHE V-iRTUOUS CONDUCT O~ ThE SECT AND -iTS SPREAD ARE DUE TO pO-TO-BA. hE HAD DECLARED H-iMSEL~ RO BE! AN -iNCARNAT-iON OF ThE âƒRYA-SThAV-iRA yAN-LAG-/BYUN (aNGAJA/ ONE OF ThE S-iXTEEN SThAV-iRAS/ DWELL-iNG FFN mOUNT kA-iLâƒSA). hE WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-sHEEP (iCAGS-M~LUG--1031 a. d.) AND D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 75 -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE- hEN (Sh-ing-MA-BYA--1 10~ a. d.). aMONG H-iS GREAT D-iSC-iPLES WERE FROM G~ALH GlAng-BYA rAB-PA AND ~i;iOS bRA~OR-BA; FROM dOLH /bE-MON-BU CHUng-BA AND rOG-DMAR ~UR-BA; FROM uPPER GtSAng bYA AND pHAG; FROLR. lOWER (GtSAN)H rAM- SD-iN MA-BA AND SnAng-DRE/U lHAS-PA; FROM uPPER mYAngH lHAG AND sHES; ~.FROM GyAG-SDEH sOG-P~BA; FROM BzANaH gRU-GU lUng-PA/ kHA-RAG SgOM-CHUng/ /gOS OF GnAS-KHAN/ nAGS-STON MtHA/-DAG/ lHO-STOD-PA/ mYAng-PO r-i-KHA-PA/ 'kHRO-STON kU- SU-RA-BA/ gROG-PA BRTSON-SEng/ zUR-RE-B~ mThA/-BZ-i/ GtSAng-PA kHAR-PO-PA/ kO-DE lUng-PA O~ TgYAL/ GyA/-ngO~PA OF dAR- YUL/ yE-SES SEng-2/E/ wA-BRAG DKAR~A/ SgRO/-i StAG-MGO-B~/ (13B) pHO-BRAng SD-ingS-~A OF gRAB/ SgRO-LLG-~ OF RgYAL/ 'bROngS STOngS- PA OF RmA/ bAN-DE-BA r-iN-BYAng/ mAG-PA G~AN-CHUng/ mAL- GRO-BA GlAng-SGOM/ tHAN-PO-CHE-BA/ DgON mER-PA/ H~AN-CHEN- PO OF GyU-SGRA/ DgE-SBYOng CHEN-PO OF lA-MO/ MdO-LUng-PA/ ThE ~uPPER" AND 'ilOWER" ~AR-DGON-PAS/ SgYU-S~YAngS DBAL-i-SEN/ bYAR PA r-iN-GZON/ StOD-LUL-iS-PA DbAN-PHYUG-GRLGS/ GlAN r-i-ThAN-PA/ ~AR-BA-PA AND MANY OThERS ABLE TO WORK FOR ThE 270 Rhe blue ann~ls WELFARE OF -i-i~-iNG BE-iNGS. aMONG ThES~H -iN GtSAng--rAM AND SnAng; -iN uPPERGtSAng--bYA AND pHAG; FROM G~AL--GlAng AND G~OS; FROM dOL--/bE AND rOG--ARE~ThE e-iGHT gREAToNES.// GlAng-ThAng-PA AND sHAR-BA-PA ARE CALLED ThE ~gREAT p-iLLARS OF DBuS". nOW rOG ~ES~AB RGYA-MTShO HE WAS ThE ONE KNOWN AS dOL-PA DmAR-ZUR-PA/ AND WAS BORN TO A VELY LEARNED tANTR-iC -iN ThE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE-hOG (SA-M~PHAG--1059 a. d.). oN TAK-iNG UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ HE STUD-iED ThE aBH-i- DHARMA AND ThE w-iNAYA W-iTh rOG M~ON-dA-PA AND RgYA 'dUL-'DZ-iN WHO HAD RECENTLY BECOME FAMOUS (L-iT. "sTUCK OUT ThE-iR HEADS"). iN RHE YEAR wO~ mALE-mOUSE (CHU-PHO . BY-i--1072 a. d.)/ ThE ~H-iTD YEAR S-iNCE ThE ESTABL-iShMENT BY p~-To-BA OF A MONAST-iC COLLEGE/ HE WAS ACCEPTED BY ThE K~LYANA-MLTRA dOL-PA WHO ~AS AGED 26. hE ATTENDED (ON LL-iM) FOR 22 YEARs/ AND AFTER ThAT LABOURED EXTENS-iVELY FOR ThE WELFARE OT L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT HE HAD MORE ThAN ROOO D-iSCLPL~S ~T yAN ;7AR;. fROM H-i~N OBTA-iNED ThE -iNTRODUC- -i-joN iR~TO ThC dOCTR-iNE (CHOS- BREL/ D~/ARMABANDHA) 'gRO-MGON pHA~-MO gRU-PA. hE RLLED AT ThE A~E OF 73 -iN ThE ~EAR iRO-i-i-fEM~LE-hO~ (iCA~S~ PL~AG--~13~ a. d.~. RgYA 'dUL-'D~LN LL.LD STUD-i ~ ThE w-iNAYA FOR Th-iRTY-ThREE YEARS/ ~UT OT H-iS 85 YEARS. e~EF~RE dOL-PA HAD V-iS-iTED pO-T~ B.L/dOL-PA SA-iDH~'bEFORE i HEARD ThE w-iNAYA FROM RgVA 'dUL DZ-iN/ ~HE NE~.V SCHOLAR. tLLEREFORE p~TO-BA AND HE SEEM TO HAVE BEGUN DN~ COMPLETED ThE-iR LABOURS FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE- -iNGS AT ThE SAME T-iME. (-i.E. ThE BEG/NN-iNG OF ThE TEACH-iNG BY RgYA/dUL-'DZ-iN AND ThE END OF ThE TEACH-iNG BY p~TO/BA SEEM TO BE CONTEMPORANEOUS EVENTS). tHE cHAPTER ON p~T~ BA AND rOG GlAng r-i-ThAN PA Rd~R~E SEngGE WAS BORN -iN YEAR wOOD-mALE-hORSE (S-ing-PH~RTA--10~;4 a. d. ) AND L-iVED FOR (14A) SEVENTY YEARS/ T-iLL ThE YEAR w~TER-fEMALE hARE (CHU-M~YOS-- a. d. ). dUR-iNG A CONS-iDERABLE T-iME HE MA-iNTA-iNED AN ~SSEMBLY (OF D-iSC-iPLES). fOLLOW-iN~ ThE CUST~M OF p~TT~BA. HE TRALNED D-iSCLPLES W-iTh ThE HELP OF ThE GREAT TREAT-iSES. SUCH AS ThE ~ fiVE tRELT-iSES OF mA-iTREYA.. (bYAMXHOS-SDE-LNA) ARLD OThCRS. oN ON~ OCCA~-iON HE E~PRESSE~ ThE SOLEMN yO~ LT TO ABANDON ~he blU~ ~nT~alS 27T MONKHOOD ThROUGHOUT A11 (H-iS) FU~URE EX-iSTENCES. ~jN ONE OCCAS-iON ThE VO-iCE OF ThE MULE OF sHN-dEVL CAME OUT CLEA~LY/ SAY-iNGH ~ dUR-iNG ALL ThAT T-iME i ShALL BEFR-iEND YOU.'/ kHYUng-PO RnAL 'BYOR/ SAY-iNG ThAT GlAng r-i-ThAng-PA WAS A MAN-iFESTAT-iON OF ThE bUDDA aM-iTABHA/ CUT H-iS HA-iR -iN ThE PRESENCE OF GlAN r-i-ThAng-PA. GlAng-ThAng-PA ALSO BECAME A D-iSC-iPLE OF SnE/U-ZUR- PA. fROM AMONG H-iS TWO ThOUSAND D-iSC-iPLES/ ThERE WERE MANY/ SUCH AS yAR-KLUngS lCAG~Z-ing-PA/'dUL-'DZ-iN OF bA.YAGS/ lUng-MO- PA MdO-SDE. ~Ang-BTSUN GnyAN/ 'g;~R ~Ang-~Ung-PA/ mA-ThAng-PA/ E-MAL-PA AND OThERS.' sHA-BO SgAng-PA pADMA BYAng-CHUB WAS ALSO A D-iSC-iPLE OF GlAN ThAng-PA. AND WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE- fEMALE-sHEEP (ME-MO-LUG--1067 a.d.~. WHEN GlAng-ThAng-PA WAS Th-iRTEEN. hE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 65 -iN ThE YEHLR iRON-hOG (iCAG~-PHAG--L 1 3 L a. d. ). hE GAThERED ROUND -i~-iMSELF iBOUT ThOUSAND D-iSC-iYLES. GlAng-ThAng-ZAR-i ACTED AS ABBOT OF GlAng- N (-iRL 'pHAN-YUL). hE WAS SUCCEEDED AS ABBOTS BY ThE V~N3-R~L-iTR.; G~AN/ ThE âƒCLRYA SgOM-PA/ ThE K~LY~NA-M-iTR3 R~DR-f;~ .iRLD RLLE H~c2~ SAN-P;L. tHEN .~ W. ~NTRU~C~ ;O c;7R;S-R~Y;~S-DHO! Ol Rc~Y~/-MA. ~ -i-i~-TLL~N- . .il-i .~ 11.. '' l7.F'R. ~ ?~.?/- LT3 ~RLL- PL (R~'L . R~ L .L;LT TLLf R~ S L1~5 i ~ l~ ~R ~1~ Gl. t'-~ LE ~ OR~ T~LC ~ E.~ F ~R~-mA~ dOG (i~L?SP-iLO-KHY-i----LO~O a.L~. ~ AC S~N O~ OM~LD AT bY3N r~>M-P~. iN HLS ~OULH/ TLLC PAR~NTS G~ .N .1 .~R~DE/ ~UT HE D-i~ NO~ ST~Y T-iRL H-iS HOUSE) ;iND P OCEED; (' -~ pO-TO-B.L/ .OOK UP ORD;N~T~ORL .-R.D HE.LR~ ~HE L.LTTER'S -iNST~U~C-iOL-S. hE WAS L;NOWN TO POSSESS GREAT W-iSDOM/ AND WAS SA-iD To KNO~ BY HEART ThE ENT-iRE Bk;i'-'GYUR. aFTER ThE DEATh OF p~TO-B~/ MOST OF ThE LATTER'S D-iSC-iPLES ASSEMBLED ROUND H-iM. lATER HE WAS KNOWN TO HAVE HAD ABOUT 3600 D-iSC-iPLES. tHE GREATER PART OF H-iS TEACH-iNG CONS-iSTED OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE MA-iN TEXTS. iN PART-iCULAR/ WHEN HE WAS EXPLA-iN-iNG ThE uTT~R~TANTRA -iN TLLE TRANSLAT-iON OF ThE mASTER AND nAG-TShO/ AN -iNCOMYLETE TRANSLA- T-iON OF ThE SAME TEXT BV R~-i~OG ~S BROUGHT TO ThE CLASS/~ND (14B) ' DUR-iNG H-iS SECOND EXPOS-iT-iO~ RLL~ TEXT/ TLLE STUDENTS USE~j RLLOSTLY Th-iS TRLLLSL3T-iOLL B~ R~ LEH~ CD -iH~ SL-iGH[LY ~72 ~e ~lue ~n~als SAY-iNGH ''uNFORTUNATE MEN! yOU DO HO~ TRUST ThE TRANSLAT-iON MADE BY ThE mASTER." bUT ~FTER RHAT/ ON ThE TWO LAST OCCA- S-iONS HE EXPOUNDED ThE TEXT ACCORD-iNG TO ThE TRANSLAT-iON OF Ri;LOG. wHEN pA-TShAB LO-TSâƒ-BA CAME FROM iND-iA. HE PREACHED ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA DOCTR-iNE. BUT ThE NUMBER OF (ATTEND-iNG) MONKS WAS SMALL. sAR-BA-PA OFFERED H-iM MANY OF H-iS OWN NOV-iCES AS D-iSC-iPLES. wHEN sHAR-BA-PA READ ThE TEXTS OF ThE mADHYAM-iKA TRANSLATED BY pA-TShAB/ LLE SENT H-iM A MESSAGE/ WH-iCH READH ~(LN MY OP-iN-iON) Th-iS AND ThAT PASSAGE ShOULD BE TRANSLATED -iN SUCH AND SUCH A WAY.// pA-TShAB AG~-iN READ ThRO- UGH ThE sANSKR-iT OR-iG-iNAL AND SAW ThAT (~AR-BA-PA/S) WO~DS WERE CORRECT. iN GENERAL/ HE PRA-iSED pA-TShAB GREATLY FOR H-iS TEACH-iNG OF ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKA/ AND ASS-iSTED H-iM RN .1 S-iNCERE MANNER. aT rWA-SGREng/ HE TOOK AWAY ThE sâ–TRASAMUCCAYA (tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3934)/ A BOOK WH-iCH HAD BELONGED TO ThE mASTERJ AND PA-iD FOR -iTS TTANSLAT-iON/ WH-iCH WAS MADE BY ThE kAShM-iR-iAN jAYANANDA/ ThE LO-TSA-BA pA TShAB ~ MA-GRAGS AND kHU-MdO-SDE-/BAR. hE BECAME MASTER OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. tHOUGH ThE OThER BkA/-GDAMS-PAS MALNTA-iNED ThAT ThE C-iTTOTPâƒDA R-iTES ACCORD-iNG TO ThE mâƒDHYAM-iKAS AND ThE w-iJNANAVAD-iNS D-iF~ERED GREADY/ BUT H~. HAV-iNG QUOTED CONSTANTLY AND HAV-iNG BASED H-iMSELF ON ThE SVAVRTT-i OF ThE pAThHLPR;LDLPA (lAM-SGRON~ WROTE A TREAT-iSE WH-iCH ESTA- BL-iShED ThE S-iM-iLAR-iTY OF ThE TWO R-iTES -iN RESPECT OF ThE TYPEs OF -iND-iV-iDUALS (ON WHOSE BEHALF ThE R-iTES WERE PERFORMED. nOW-A-DAYS Th-iS R-iTE -iS KNOWN AS sEMS-BS~YED MCHOD- PA. tHE R-iTE -iS USUALLY PERFORMED AT ThE END OF A RECL-AT-iON OF ~HE lAM-R-iM.~. lATER/ ThE aLL-KNOW-iNG BlO-BZAng-GRAGS-PA/-i DPAL (tSON-KH~-PA) MA-iNTA-iNED ThE SAME ThEORY. sHAR-BA-PA LABOURED GREATLY FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS/ AND PASSED. ~WAY AT ThE AGE Of 7/ -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE hEN (iCAGS-MO- l)YA--1 141 a.d.). fROM AMONG H-iS 3600 D-iSC-iPLES pRAJNA- JVâƒLA/ nAG-SOD DpE-STON/ b~N-CLLEN SkYAS-BU O~ id3N/ sHES-RAB RDO-R~E OF G~O/ GtUM-STON OF Sn~R-Th.1-iL/ gRAG~PA sEN-GE O~ bY~ -ing-Y~ DgYE-LUL-i-PA/ bYAN-CHUB-G~AGS OF lA-STOD/ Rt~ED-P~ OF lOWER mY~ .g~U-BUG-P~ OF ~L-iS/ GtSLng-GAD (iSA) ~e b-iu~ anHal~ ~ J3 GL~OS-PA/ p~HULE/-i kHA-MO ZET-STON/ /bE-DKAT OF uPPER mYAN/ mYAN-RO-PA/ bYA-TGYUS-PA/ ~SRAS OF uPPFF mYAN/ AR-BA-PA BlO-GTOS-GTAGS/ TgYA-STON OF GtSAN/ zAT-CHOS OF pO-DON/ DgE-/DUN -SKYABS OF G~AL/ GyOR-STON OF mYAN-PO/ ThE ~'FORMER// AND ThE ~LATTER// tShES-PAS/ GT~OS-STdN OF GL~AL/ dAR-R-iN OF G~;LAL/ ~SRAS kON-PO/ lHO-PA dAR-MA-GTAGS/ mYAN OF sOL-ThAN/ SbA-/DUL OF nAG-MO/ tShUL SE OF ;!OGS/ ThE ~iATTET// zHAR-DGON-PA/ SkYO-STON OF yUN/ StODLUNS mON-GTA- PA/ lH~PA dAR-STON/ bYAN-GTAGS OF TgYAL/ bYA-STON /~HAD-KA- PA/ StABS-KHA-T>A/ ThE gREAT/ AND MANY OThET HOLY MCN. aMONG ThEM bYA 'cHAD-KHA-PAH h-iS NAT-iVE PL~EE WAS lU-RO. h-iS FAM-iLY NAME WAS bYA. s-iNCE H-iS CH-iLDHOOD HE HAD BEEN A D-iSC-iPLE OF rAS-CHUN-PA OF L~RO. hE WAS ORDA-iNED AT lO RO ~-iN-GSAT BY ThE UPADHYAYA KNOWN AS TtSC-BER-H. dAGS PO GtSAN-/DUL ACTED AS H-iS PRE~EPTOR. hE RECE-iVED ThE NAME OF yE-SES RDO-R~E. hE WENT AS ATTENDANT OF rAS-CHUN-PA TO A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEMBLY OF ~OR-R~E-BTSAN bHO-RA AT GL;LAL. tHE ASSCMBLY WAS PRES-iDCD OVER BY R~OG LO-TSA-BA AND MANY KALYA- NA-M-iTRAS D-iSEUSSED ThE S-iDDHANTA. fA-iTh WAS BORN -iN H-iM AND HE PROCEEDCD -iN SEARCH OF RCL-iG-iON. aT GyC/ HE REQUESTCD F~ ORD-iNAT-iON FROM ThE KALYANA-M-iTR~ SgRC-PA/ ASK-iNG H-iM TO BECOMC H-iS UPADHYAYA/ BUT ThE LATTER REFUSED. wHCN tShA- ROng ~STAN AND dAGS-PO GtSAN-/DUL ARR-iVED AT ThC RES-iDENC~ OF ThE GREAT SgRE-PA/ HC REQUESTED ThEM TO ACT AS H-iS UPADHYAYA AND ACARYA/ AND ThUS - RECE-i~RED ThE MONAST-iC VOWS. wHEN HE WAS STUDY-iNG ThE w-iNAYA UNDER ~A-M-i/ HE WENT TO A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEMBLY HELD -iN yAR-KLUNS. tHERC HE MET ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA mYAN lAGS-Z-iN-PA. fROM H-iM HE HEARD ThE ~e-iGHT sCNTENCES" (tSh-iG-BRGYAD-MA) OF GlAng- r-i-ThAN-PA/ AND ~-iTh WAS BORN -iN H-iM. fOR FOUR YEARS/ KC ATTENDED ON ThE KALYANA-M-iTRAS dOiPA AND lUGS-SMAD-PA. tHEN AT ThE AGE OF 20/ HE PROCEEDED TO DBu-TU AND MET ACE-iDENULLY A D-iSC-iPLE OF GlAN r-i-ThAN-PA AT ThE GUEST~ OUSE OF lHA-SA. wH-iLE ThE D-iSC-iPLE WAS REC-iT-iNG ALOUD ThER tSh-iG- BRGYAD-MA OF GlAng r-i-ThAng PA/ /cHAD-KHA-PA -iNQU-iREDH (1SB) ~wHOSE -iS -iT?// AND HE REPL-iEDH ~LT -iS GlAng r-i ThHLN-PA/S. Lhe blue anna~ hE D-iED. aFTER H-iS DEATh. G~AN AND /dUL-BA /DZ-iN PA D-iSAGREED ABOUT ThE ABBOTSh-iP.// ON HEAR-iNG Th-iS/ HE WENT TO sHAR-B~ PA/ ThE gREAT/ WHO WAS RES-iD-iNG AT kHAR;-PAGNAS OF G~O. hE ATTENDED ThE CLASSES/ BUT ThE WORDS OF ThE BlO-SBYON (tSh-iGBRGYAD-M~) D-iD NOT APPEAR CLEAR OO H-iM.. tHEREFORE ONE DAY/ WHEN ThE MONKS HAD GONE TO A FEST-iVAL/ HE CAME -iNTO ThE PRESENCE OF ~AR-BA-PA WHO WAS ENGAGED -iN C-iRCUMAMBULANNG A STUPA/ AND MADE ThE FOLLOW-iNG REQUEST/ SPREAD-iNG H-iS UPPER GARMENT ON ThE G~OUND H ~pRAY/ S-iT HERE ! / tHE LATTER -iNQU-iREDH ~wH-iLE STAY-iNG ON -iT/ WHAT MUS~ i DO~ //. hE SA-iDH ~aDV-iSE ME ! //_~KLL ADV-iCES HAD 6EEN G-iVEN FROM ThE REL-iG-iOUS CHA-iR. wHAT -iS ThERE ThAT -iS -iLoT CLEAR?// SA-iD sHAR-BA-PA. hE ThEN REPEATED ThE WORDS O~ ThE tSh-iG-BRGYAD-MA/ AND SA-iDH ~tHERE WAS SUCH A SLOKA. i ESTEEM -iT. w-iLL -iT BE USEFUL OR NOT AS ThE pATh?// sHAR-BA-PA S~JDH ~i DO NOT CARE FOR YOUR ESTEEM OR D-iSREGARD! yOU m~.~TER-SCHOLAR ! iF YOU DO NOT ACCEPT ThE bUDDHA/ ThEN iCAVE -iT ! iF YOU DO ACCEPT/ ThEN HOW CAN YOU SUCCEED W-iThOUT TRHL-iN-iNG YOUR M-iND AND MA-iNTA-iN-iNG SUCH VEWS?"--~wELL ThEN ! pRAY C-iTE A QUOTAT-iON (FROM ThE TEXT) TO PROVE -iT! // s~R-BA-PA REPL-iEDH ~wHO -iS -iT/ WHO DOES NOT~HRUST lORD n~GARJUNA ? d-iD HE NOT SAY (-iN ThE r-iN-CHEN PHRCng-BA (rARNAVAL-i))H ~mAY ThE-iR S-iNS R-iPEN ON ME! lET A11 MY V-iRTUES MATURE ON ThEM./~ tH-iS PASSAGE E~CPLA-iNED ThE WORDS OF ThE tSh-iG-BRGYAD-MAH ~kHE ~Ang RGYALKHA GZANLA BY-iN ~/YOD DH-ng BUB KHA-RAngG-iS- BLAngS.// ~'g-iVE GA-iN AND V-iCTORY TO OThERS/ AHD ACCEPT LOSS AND BLOWS FOR YOUR~ELF//). hE ThEN ASKEDH ~nOW/ PRAY TEACH ME ThE PRECEPTS OF Th-iS (dOCTR-iNE).'/ ~R-BA-PA REPL-iEDH ~O lORD ! pROTECT YOURSELF FROM ACC-iDENTS! i ShALL BESTOW ON YOU ThE SECRET L)RECEPTS GRADUALLY//. tHEN DUR-iNG 13 YEARS HE CONSTANTLY R;LUGHT H-iM ThC SLOKAS OF ThE BlO SBYON (~'mENTAL TRA-iN-iNG// HERE tSh-iG-BRGYAD-MA) AND AN UNDERSTAND-iNG OF -iT WAS BORN -iN H-iS M-iND. hE WROTE ThE ~OLLOW-iNG WORDSH ~bECAUSE-OF MY GREAT SELF-iShNESS/ i H~D MADE A REQUEST FOR ThE SECRET ~RECEPTS -iN ORDER TO SUL;DUE EGOT-iSM/ W-iThOUT D-iST-iNGU-iSh-iNG the ~lue annis 275 BCTWCEN HAPP-iNESS AND M-iSFORTUNE/ AND EV-iL WORDS. nO~V/ EVCN -iF i WERC TO D~C/ i WOULD NOT FEGRET./' tHEX PRE;EPTS SCCM NOT TO HAVE BEEN G-iVEN BY sAR-H-P~ TO ANY OTTkRs iN O~DER TO -iMPRESS OTKERS/ HE L-iSTENED To TLE P~5 ONCE A~SA-iN -iN ThC COMPANY OT A NAT-i~ OF ThE sOUTh wHEN HE W~S ATTEND-iNG CL~/ DUR-iNG WH-iCH H-iS tE~CHER E~POUNDED ThC (15A~ TEXT OF ThE uTTATATANTRA/ T~E tE CHER S-i-iDH ~oNC'S O~M HAPP-iNESS AND V-iRTUES ShOUKL BH G-iV~N A V~Y TO L-iV-iNG B~N6S/ MY m~RS. ~11 S-iNS AND ST~-iNGS OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS ShOLLLj BE TALCEN UPON ONESCLF. iF YOU ARE ABLE TO C~Y OUT (Th-iS PRACT-iCC) -iN YOUR m-iND/ ThEN DO L-iKE D-AT!" hC SA~D UNDERSUND ThAT MY tEACHER H~D SA-iD Th-iS FOR MY S~ OCHERS D-iD NOT UNDERSTAND -iT.'/ dURn~G ThAT TUNE/ HE ATTENDED ON H-iS tEACHER FOT Two YEARS AT G~O/ FOR S-iX YE~RS AT DgE~ / AS WCLL AS(AT ~AR-BA. tHEN HE RES-iTED -iN TURN AT bYEN AND OT~R PHCCS. wLL-iLE RES-iD-iNG AT /gRES-PHU/ BE SA-iD TO H-iS ATTCNDANTS ~LF GOU HAVE BUTT~T/ ThEN KT us OL~R A BUTTER SOUP TO ThE MED-i~AT-iVE ASCET-iCS! wE ShOULD HOLD A NAME-G-iV-iNG FEST-iVAL ON ThC OCCAS-iON O~ G-iV-iNG ~ NAME TO Th-iS d~TCTR-iNE " h~ TAUGHT ThE dON-BDUN-MA (BL~SBYON dON-BDUN-MA). aT /gRES-PHU SGOM-CH~N-SD-i-i~S HE TAUGHT -iT TO A CLASS AND ThE CUSTOM OF TEACH-iNG ThE BL~SBYON CO A CLASS (O~ MONLCS) OR-iG-iNATED FROM ThAT T-iME. t~EN HE PROCEEDED TO mALGRO ANT FOUNDED ThE MONASTERY O~ oLD 'cHAD-KHA (/cHAD-KHA RN-iN-MA -iN /pH~N-YUL). hE AiSO PROPHEC-iSCD EO sE sPY-iL-BU-PA ThAT ThE HTTER W-iLL FOUND ThC PRESNT DAY ~nEW// /L HH~KHA. tHEN HE V-iS-iTED bYA ~UR.MO. hE COMPOSED ThE MtHAR-ThUG-GS~GY-i GDAMS-PA ("p~ECCPTS OF ThC Th~EE sUBL-iM-iT-iES//) AND AN AUTO B-iOGRAPHY -iN SLOKAS. hE SA-iDH ~hAV-iNG G-iVEN UP MY NAT-iVE COUNTRY/ FR-iENDS AND REHT-iVES/ i PRODUCE~ V-iTTUE F~ OM BONDS OF ATRACHMENT. aT ThE RES-iDENCE OF MY tEACHER/ i PERFORMED ThE V-iRTU~US ACT OF STUDY/ REhECT-iON AND MED-iTAT-iON (ThOS-BSAM-SGOM GSUM). nOW/ EVEN -iF i WERE TO D-iE/ i WOULD NOT REGRET -iT. i D-iD NOT WORSh-iP MY RELAT-iVES ~S GODS/ i WORE RAGSjED CLOThES AL~D KEPT TO A LOW PLACE. i D-iD NOT ShOW D-iSPLEASURE TOWARDS 276 the blije annals MY COMPAN-iONS. i D-iD NOT STR-iVE FOR FAME AND D-iD NOT AMASS WEALTh. nOW. EVEN -iF i WERE TO D-iE. i WOULD NOT REGRET -iT ! i ;iVO-iDED FLATTERY. CEREMON-iES AND R-iTES. i D-iD NOT WORSh-iP MY SUPPORTARs AS GODS. i D-iD NOT ACCEPT HOSP-iTAL-iTY FROM NUNS. i PRACT-iSED ThE L-iFE OF TLLE gREAT sAGE (TLLE bUDDHA). nOW. EVEN -iF i WERE TO D-iE/ i WOULD NOT REGRET -iT ! i D-iD NOT WORSh-iP AND HONOUR ThOSE WHO HAD BEAUTY AND WEALTh. i D-iD NOT ENGAGE -iN MONEY LEND-iNG AND TRADE. i D-iD NOT ERECT HOUSES AND MONASTER- -iES. nOW. EVEN -iF i WERE TO D-iE. i WOULD NOT REGRET -iT!..SAY-iNG SO. (16B) HE PASSED AWAY. tH-iS bYA /~HAD-KHA-PA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-sERPENT (iCAGS-MO-SBRUL--1 1oi a.d.) -iN ThE 32ND YEAR OF s~R-BA PA. wHEN HE WAS Th-iRY/ HE MET ~AR-BA-PA -iN ThE iRON-mAiE-dOG (iCAGS-PHO-KHY-i--1L30 a.d.)/ WHEN ~AR- BA-PA WAS S-iXTY-ONE. tHEY ASSOC-iATET FOR1 2 YEARS T-iLL ThE YEAR iRON-fEMALE-hEN (iCAGS-MO-BYA--1141 a.d.). aFTER ThAT HE L-iVED FOR34 YEARS MORE. hE PASSED -iNTO n-iRVANA AT ThE AGE OF 75 -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-sHEEP (S-iN-MO-LUG--i R 75 a.d.). aFTER H-iM sE SpY-iL-BU-PAH H-iS FAM-iLY NAME WAS sE. hE WAS BORN AT dAR-MA-SGAng -iN LjPPER GL~Aj -iN ThE YEAR iRON~X (iCAGS-GLAN--i ~ 21 a.d.). h-iS N~ME WAS cHOS-KY-i RGYAL- MTShAN. fOR MANY YEARS HE FOLLOWED ON /~HHHAD-KHA-PA. iN ThE YEAR wOOD-aPE (S-iN-SPRE--i ~ 64 a.d.) HC FOUNDED ThE ~'nE~V/. .cHAD-KHA. hE ALSO ESTABL-iShED A MONASTERY AT SpY-iL-BU. aFTCR ThE DEATh OF .cHHAD-KHA-PA. HE RES-iDED ALTERNAT-iV~LY -iN ThE ABOVE TWO MCNASER-iES FOR 14 YEARS. BETWECRL ThE YEAR fâ›E-aP~ (MC-SPRE--i ~ 76 a.d.) AUD ThE eARTh-hEN (SA-BYA--1 L 89 a.d.) YEAT. h-iS D-iSC-iPLES ThE YOG-iN bYAN-SEN/ RgYA SPAN-ThAng-PA/ lH~- DGE-.DUN-SGAN-PA/ AND nyAN lHA-SD-ing~PA FOUNDED TLX MONAS- TER-iES OF gR~SA. SpAN-SA/ DgE-/DUN-SGAng AND ~AN lHA-SD-ingS. hC D-iED -iN H-iS ~1189 a.d. 6GTh YEAR) AT SpY-iL-BU. (oN ThE CR~- M~R-iON OT H-iS REMA-iNS) MANY WONDERFUL REL-iCS APPEARED. -iNCLUD -iN~ A REL-iC -iN ThE ShAPE OF A CONCH WOUND TOWARDS ThE R-iGHT (GYAS-'KHY-iL)/ ETC. aFTER H-iM lHA(lHA MEANS pT-iNCE. SON OF A K-iNG. s.c. dAS/ a.s.b. n.~ ( R88G) P.47 M-iSUNDERSTOOD ThE TLTLC)--lUng-~Y-i DBAng-PHYU~/ SON OF ~O-BO RnAi-'BYOR ;LND the blue anni'.ls 277 DpAL-'DREN/ LADY OF SnA-NAM/ WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR eARTh- mALE-t-iGET (SA-PHO-STAG--1158 a.d.~. wHEN HE WAS E-iGHT/ LLE OBTA-iNED FROM gU-R-i-B;R/ ThE gREAT/ ThE VOWS OF UPAVâƒSA (FAS- T-iNG/ BSNEN-GLLAS. tHE RULE OF UPAVASA ON ThE 8Th AND 1 STh O~ ThE MONTh. e-iGHT RULES -iN ALL)/ AND ThE PERM-iSS-iON (LUng) T~ ~ PERFORM ThE OFFER-iNG R-iTES. aT ThE AGE OF 14. HE OBTA-iNED FROM~ gU-R-i-BA ThE U~âƒSAKA VOW. aT ThE AGE OF 1 5/ HE -iNV-iTED KlUB~ DK;LR/ ThE UPâƒDHYâƒYA OF RgYA-ngUR/ AND FROM '~HH-iMS-PHU ThE K~LYâƒnA M-iTRA GtSAng-~ ~cHYUng-PO/ AND REQUESTED KlUBS-DKAR TO ACT AS ;~CARY;-/ AND kHYUng-PO AS UPADHYâƒYA/ AND ThUS RECE-iV ED ORD-iNAT-iON AT bYA-SA. hE R~CE-iVED ThE NAME OF bY~ng-CHUB R-iN-CHEN. hE ALSO STUD-iED ThE w-iNAYAKAR-iK⃠(tG./dUL-BA/ nO. 4123) AND HEARD TW-iCE ThE sUN~-BRGYA-PA (-i~-iRYAMâ–LASARVAST-iV- AD-iSRAMANERAKâƒR-iKâƒ/ tG./dUL-BA/ nO. 4124) AND MASTERED -iT. iN ThE SAME YEAR/ HE PREACHED ThEM AT CpU-GU-NO/ AND ON ~EE-iNG ThE -iMAGE ROF ThE KA~YANA-M-iTRA bYA /~HHHAD-KHA-PA/ i~E WAS F-iLLED W-iTh FA-iTh/ AND ASKEDH ~wHAT -iS H-iS NAME?// (17~1) tHEY REPL-iEDH ~(hE) -iS CALLED 'cHAD-KHA-PA. hE -iS DEAD/ BUT NOW sE -iS L-iV-iNG.'/ fA-iTh WAS BORN -iN H-iM ALSO AND HE ~ROCEEDED TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF sE. tHE MONKS BU-iLT A HUT TOR H-iM BY COMMON EF~ORT. wHEN HE WAS 2~ . sE SA-iD TO LL-iM ã¹ibECOME A MONK!" tHEY -iNV-iTED FROM R~jYA-S~R-SGAng TLL~ UPADHYAYA GlAN/ AND ASKED H-iRL TO AC~ AS UPADHYâƒYA (TO PERFORM ThE CEREMONY OF ORD-iNAT-iON). tHE ACATY;~ ~7~ng PERFORMED ThE R-iTE AND GnyAGS ACTED AS SECRET PRECEPTOR. tLLUS HE RECE-iVED F-iNAL ORD-iNAT-iON. hE ATTER.DED ON MANY TE;LCKERS/ SUCH AS ~HE kHA-CHE PAN-CHEN (ThE gREAT p;LNd-iTA OF kASM-iT;L--sHâƒKYA sHRLL~H~DR;L~ ~ND OThERS. aFT~R ThE DEATh OF sE sPY-iL-PA/ lUR;-GY-i DBAng-PHYUG OCCUPLED ThE ~BBOT'S CHA-iR FOR 43 YE3RS/ FROM ThE YEAR iRON-dOG (iC~GS- KHY-i--1190 a.d.) TO ThE YE~R w~TER-dR~ON (CHU-/BRUG-- 1232 a.d.). hE D-iED ;iT ThE HiGE OF 75 -iN ThE YEAR w~TER- dR.LGON (~HU-/BRUG--1232 a.d.). hE POSSESSED Th~H W;LVE OF BODH-iC-iTTA/ AND LUD MANY V-iS-iON~ OF TUTELARY DE-iT-iES/ SUCH ;15 dON YOD ZAG~P;~ (aMOGHAPâƒS;R! AND OThERS. hE ;LLSO RECE-iYED ThE PERM-iSS-iON (LUng) ~F ThE ~NT-iRE kLNGYUR ;iND 278 ~h~ ~lue ~nnals ThEREFORE BECAME KNOWN AS ThE ~lORD OF pERM-iSS-iqNS.'-- lUN-G-i DBAN-PHYUG. lHA /gRO-BA/-i MGON-POH H-iS FAThER WAS ~/BAG AND H-iS M~.ThER lHA-GC-iG (pR-iNCESS) dZAMGL-ing/ S-iSTER OF lHA (pR-iNCE) /dR-i-SGAng-PA. hE WAS BORN uL ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE hORSE (ME-PHO-RTA--1186 a.d.). wHCN HE WAS S-iX/ HE OBTA-iNED ThE UPAVASA VOWS FROM ThE GREAT w-iN~YDHARA OF DkOR. aT ThE AGE OF 16/ HE PTOCCCDED TO /c~HAD-KHA -iNTO ThE PRESENCE OF H-iS UNCLE AND OBTA-iNED ThE UPASAKA VOWS. iMMCD-iATELY AFTER Th~T/ HE REQUESTED SbAL-T-iL AT SkYOR-MO-LUN TO ACT AS UP-iDHAYA AT H-iS ORD-iNAT-iON CEREMONY AND ThE KALY-iNA-M-iTRA sThAV-iRA (GnAS-BRTAN)/ A NAT-iVE OF gRO-SA-BA/ TO ACT AS ACATYA. hE WAS ORDA-iNED AS NOV-iCE AND RECE-iVED ThE NAME OF bYAng-CHUB-/OD. lATER HE -iNV-iTED TO pO-TO ThE KALYANA.M-iTRA GnAS-BRTAN AS UPâƒDHYAYA/ AND FROM SpU-GU-ngO ThE KALYAn~ M-iTRA RgYAL-TShA TO ACT AS KARMA- ACâƒRYA. ~LO BTSUN ACTED AS SECRET PRECEPTOR (GSAN-STON~/ ~ND ThUS HE RECE-iyED ThE F-iNAL MONAST-iC ORD-iNAT-iON. hE SRUD-iED MUCH W-iTh H-iS UNCLE AND AFRER H-iS DEATh/ BEC~ME ABBOT -iN ThE YEAR wATER sERPENT ( CHU.SBRUL--1233 a.d.). hE OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR FOR 27 YEARS T-iLL ThE YEAR eATThsHEEP (SA-LUG--L259 a.d.)/ AND PROTECTED ThE dOCTNNE. tHE (17B) pO-TO EiDCTS (SThAV-iRAS) AND ThE KALYANA-M-iTRAS WHO FOLLOWED TLTE BAS-iC TE~TS OF ThE BkA/GDAMS-PAS HELD A CAUNC-iL/ AND PRESENTED H-iM W-iTh ThE MONASTERY OF pO-TO/ TOGEThER W-iTh -iTS BRjNCH MONASTER-iES/ AS WDL AS ENTRUSTCD H-iM W-iTh ThE KEYS OF ThE TEMPLES OF ABOUT 30 MONASTER-iES OF kON-PO/ HEADED BY RtA-BAR/ SbU-CHU AND bYAN-LUN. fTOM dAGS--PO--ThE MONLSTER-iES AND ThE-iR SERFS/ HEADED BY BlA-MDA// AND kAT~ MON-SOD. iN LATER T-iMES/ DUR-iNG A CONS-iDERABK PER-iOD/ HE USED TO APPO-iNT -iN ThEM TEMPLE-KEEPERS (DKONGNER) AND MAG-iSTRATES (M-i-DPON). fROM G~AL HE RECE-iVED ThE -iNV-iTAT-iON OF zANS-PO/ ThE gREAT. hE PERFORMED ThE CONSECRAT-iON CEREMONY OF ThE GREAT C~-iTYA (SKU-/BUM CHEN-MO). hE WAS PRESENTED W-iTh ThE MONASTCTY OF zANS~ CHE AND -iTS BRANCH MOT~ASTER-iCS/ AS WELL AS W-iTh ThE KEYS OF ThE V-iHARA. hE WAS -iNV-iTED TO rON-RTSE~KAR TO PERFORM ThE CONSECRAT-iON CEREMONY the blue an~/~ls 279 OF ThE ~'gREAT sCPULTURE// (GdUN-KHAng CHEN-MO)/ AND WAS PRESENTED W-iTh ThE MONASTEG AND -iTS BRANCHES. iN SUBSE- QUENT PER-iODS/ ThERE WERE MANY FOLLOWERS OF ThC sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF SpY-iL-BU-PA AT zANS-PO-CHE AND bRA-GOR. fROM ~yE-RU/ bU-DAL AND OThER PLACES HE HAD MANY SUPPORTERS AND TEACHERS. iN GENERAL/ HE ALSO HAD V-iS-iONS OF MAN~ TUTDARY DE-iT-iES AND -iN PART-iCULAR/ HE COULD NOT BE D-iFFERENT-iATED FROM aCALA (m-i~YO-BA). tHEREFORE HE WAS KNOWN AS ~'pR-iNCE WEAR-iNG A T-iGER SK-iRT/' (iHA-STAG-SAM-CAN). aT gON PA~-i OF yAR-KLUngS HE HAD A V-iS-iON OF s-iMHANADA. aT pO-TO ThERE L~AD BEEN AN -iMAGE OF ThE mUN-i (ThE bUDDHA) WHO PREACHED D~E dOCTR-iNE TO H-iM. aT SpY-iL-BU WH-iLE HE WAS PERFORM-iPG -ThE ORD-iNAR-iON ~F A NOV-iCE/ ThE S-iXTEEN eLDETS (sThAV-iRAS) MAN-iFESTED ThEMSELVES. s-iNEE ThAT T-iME ThE NUMBER OF PA-iNTED BANNERS (ThAng-SKU) REPRESENT-iNG (H-iM) SURROUNDED BY ThE S-iXTEEN sThAV-iLAS -iNAEAS~D. hE USED TO KEEP S-iXTEEN TSL1UL-S-ing (SMALL P-iECES OF WOOD USED -iN COUNT-iNG VOTES AND TAK-iNG ThE ROLL-CALL) FOR ThE S-iXTEEN sThAV-iRAS DUR-iNG ThE OPEN-iNG CER--MONY OF ThC SUMMER RETREAT dUR-iNG ThE TEA CEREMONY/ HE USED TO REC-iTE A PRAYER -iN HONOUR OF ThE S-iXREEN sTh;LV-iRAS. aT lHA-SA HE RECE-iVED -iNSTRUCT-iON FROM ThE lORD (~BO). wHEN HE CAME TO rWA-SGREng/ ThE mASTER (aT-iSA) MAN-iFESTED H-iMSELF TO H-iM. aT /dAM AN EV-iL SP-iR-iT HAV-iNG CNTERED -iNTO ~ GREAT -iMAGE AND NOBODY BE-iNG AB1E TO DR-iVE -iT OUT/ HE WENT ThETE AND PERFORMED ThE CEREMONY OF DEV-iL- EXPELL-iNG (/GEGS)/ AND TWO P-iGEONS ~EW OUT OF ThE ARM-P-iTS OF ThE -iMAGE. tHESE TRANSFORMED ThEMSELVES -iNTO WOLVES. tH-iS WAS SEEN BY ALL (PRESENT). tHEN HE PERFORMED ThE ( i x~7) CEREMONY OF CONSECRAT-iON (OF ThE -iMAGE). wHEN /gRO-BA/-i MGON-PO/pHAGS-PA (QUTOYTU) RETURNED TO H-iS NAT-iVE PLACE/ ThE OThER KALYANA-M-iTRAS WERE SENT BACK/ BUT TO ThE KALYAnA- M-iTRA GT~EN/ 'gRO-MGON SA-iDH ~L CANNOT A~ORD TO PART W-iTh YOU! lET US PROCEED TOGEThER!// tHCY PROEEEDED AS FAR AS ~A-PHO-SRAng. hE LABOURED âœAR ThE BENEF-iT OF SCHOLARS/ PR-iESTS AND NOTA~ LES/ AN~ D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 74 -iN~eBE YEAR eARTh-fEMALE-sHEEP 280 ~h~ blTje an~al~ (SA-MO--iUG--12SGa.d.) AT SpY-iL-BU aFTERH-iS CR-MAT-iON MANY REL-iCS WERE RECOVERED (FROM ThE AShES)/ -iNCLUD-iNG -iMAGES OF GOTS. E~C. iN ThE iNNA rEL-iQUARY (NAng-RTEN) OF SpY-iL-BU H-iS EYE WAS PLACED -iNS-iDE A GOLDEN -iMAGE. (h-iS) HEART WAS TAKEN ~O ThE MONASRERY OF .cHHAD-KHA-PA AND PLACED -iN ThE SEPULCHRE OF i;jO-SGRA. (h-iS) TONGUE WAS TAKEN TO SpU-GU-ngO AND PLACED -iNS-iDE ThE -iMAGE OF mAHABODH-i. fOUR CONCHES. WOUND TO RHE R-iGHT. WERE ALSO LEFT BEH-iND. oNE WAS PLACED -iNS-iDE ThE GOwEN -iMAGE OF rUG-PA. aNOThER WAS PLACED -iN ThE ROMB AMONG ThE REL-iCS WH-iCH FORMED ThE ShARE OF SpANS- SA-PA AND -iS NOW PRESERVED AT ~O-SGRA. a Th-iRD (CONCH) -iS NOW PRESERVED AT SpY-iL-BU AND KEP~ ON EXH-iB-iT-iON OF REL-iCS. BlO-GROS yE-SES OF lHA-BRA~-KHAH HE wA5 BORN AT bYE-CHUng -iR ThE YEAT LRON-mALE-dOG (iCAGS-PHO-L~HY-i--1Z50 a. d.) AS SON OF ThE lORD sAKYA BkR~-S-iS AND SkYOR-MO dAR-RGYAN. hE BECAME A D-iSC-iPLE OF lHA .gRO-B;L.-i MGON-PO. AND MA$TERED/ -iN ThE MANNER OF A F-iLLED VASE. A11 ThE KNOWLEDGE OF sbAS-PA StON-GZON. fOR 27 YEARS HE OCCUP-iED ThE ABBOT.S CHA-iR. FROMThE YEAR iRON-.~ALE-aPE (iCAGS-PHO-SPRE--1260 a.d.) TO ThE YEAR f-iRE-dOG (ME-KHY-i--1Z86 a. d.). AND LABOURED EXTENS-iVELY FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. hE L-iVED T-iLL HE WAS 37. tH-iS SbAS-PA StON-GZON WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE-aPE (S-iN-PHO-SPRE--1224 a. d.). aF~ER H-iM lHA zUR-KHAN-PA WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-oX (ME-MO~LAN--1277 a. d.) AS SON OF jO-BAR. hE BECAME A D-iSC-iPLE OF lHA bR~G-KHA-PA AND RECE-iVED ThE UPASAKA VOW. hE ~ LS ORDA-iNED BY ThE UPADHYâƒYA lHAG-RU-BA/ ThE gREAR/ SbL~-~)A StON-GZON ACNNG AS ACâƒRYA/ AND RECE-iVED ThE NAME O jbAN-PHYUG YE-SES. fTOM StONGZON HE HEARD ThE ~ -iVE tREAT-iSES OF mA-iTREYA/// ThE tSh-iG 'LUG (ThE pRASANNAPADA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3860/ AND ThE mADHYAMAKAVATARA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3861) AND OThER TEXTS/ AND MASTAED ThEM W-iThOUT D-iFF-iCULTY. fROM ThE UPADHâƒYA lHAG-RU-BA HE HEARD ThE aBH-iDHARMAKOSA (tG. ML~ON-PA/ nO. 4089) AND PREACHED -iC TO A CLAS~ OF PUP-iLS. hE BECAME ABBOT -iN ThE YEA~ f-iRE- f~MALE-hOG (ME-MO-PHAG--L2~7 a. d.). hE ENTRUSTED Rhe blue annals 281 ThE CHA-iR TO H-iS SUCCESSOR AT ThE AGE OF 40. iN ThE END/ HE D-iED AT ThE AGE OF 61 -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-oX (ME~LAng--1337 (18B) a. d.). tHERE WERE LEFT AFTER H-iM MANY WONDERFU5 REL-iCS/ SUCH AS (H-iS) HEART/ TONGUE/ EYE/ A CONOH WOUND TO ThE R-iGHT (GYA~/KHY-iL-GY-i DUN) AND OThERS. aFTER ThAT lHA (pR-iNCE) BlO GROS-/OD HE WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-hEN (S-iN-MO-BYA--1 285 a. d.) AS ThE ELDEST SON OF K-iNG (MngA/- BDAG) gRAGS-PA R-iN-CHEN AND lHA~C-iG RdO-R~E~ aT ThE AGE OF 15/ HE OBTA-iNED M~NY -iNSTRUCT-iONS AND -iN-iT-iAT-iONS FROM gRAGS-PA RGYAL-MTShAN (yAR-KLUNS LO-TSâƒ-BA). ThE ACARYA kUN-DGA.-DPAL AND OThERS. aTTERWARDS HE PROCEEDED TO 5pY-i1 BU (-iN .pHAN-YUL) AS -iND-iCATED BY lHA zUR-KHAN-P~ AND RECE-iVED FROM zUR-KHAN-PA ThE UPâƒSAKA VOWS. hE WAS ORDA-iNED (AS NOV-iCE) BY ThE UPADHYAYA lHAG-RU-BA WHO ACTED AS UPâƒDHYâƒYA. AND BY SbAS-PA StON~ZON WHO ACTED AS âƒCARYA. aT ThE AGE OF 20. HE RECE-iVED ThE MONAST-iC ORD-iNAT-iON FROM ThE SAME UPâƒDHYâƒYA AND âƒCARYA. w-iTh zUR-KHAN-PA HE STUD-iED ALL ThE BAS-iC TEXTS AND -iNSTRUCT-iONS. iN PART-iCULAR. HE HEARD RLLANY ORAL PREC~PTS KSLOWN AAD UNKNOWN. SUCH AS DLE BlO SBYOng dON-BDUN-NLA AND OThERS. hE OBRA-iNED ThE H-iDDEN PRECEPTS OF ThE tANTRAS VVH-iCH HAD OR-iG-iNATED FROM ThE kHA~HE PAN-CHEN (~âƒKYASN). w-iTh SbAS-PA StON~ON HE STUD-iED ThE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iT⃠cLASS AND W-iTh Th~ UPâƒDHYAYA G~ON-TShUL ThE w-iNAYA cLASS. aT Th~ AG~ OF 27. -iN ThE YEAR iRON-hOG (iC~AGS-PHAG--1 3 1 i a.d.) HE WAS EKCTED TO ThE ABBOTSh-iP OF SpY-iL-BU. zUR-KHAng-PA HANDED OVET TO H-iM A PREC-iOUS CONCH/ LEL-iCS (.PHEL-GDUN)/ ThE PâƒTRA (MON;~ST-iC BOWL) OF ~AR-iPUTRA/ ThE RUS-RGYAN OF nA-RO/ ThE BELL (PHYAG-DR-iL) OF aT;SA/ H-iS VAJR~/ AND ThE KEYS OF pO-TO AND OThE~ V-iHARAS. aLTOGEThER/ HE OCCUP-iED ThE ABBOT'S CHA-iR FOR 4O YEARS. dUR-iNG Th-iS PER-iOD ThE TROUBLE BETWEEN sA-SKYA AND /bR-i-KHUR CAME TO AN END. SpY-iL-BU-PAS ALSO L-iVED -iN PLENTY hE PASSED AWAY AT ThE AGE OF 66 -iN ThE YEAR iRON-t-iGET (iC~AGS-STAG-- 1350 a.d.). aFTER ThE CTEMAT-iON OF H-iS REMA-iNS/ MAN~ ExTRAORD-iNARY REL-iCS WERE RECOVERED. aFTER ThAT lHA r-iN-CHEN SEng-GE WHO POSSESS~D EXCELLENT ~0ã¸2 ih✠bAoe ~al~ FACULT-iES. SUCH AS ThE REMEMBRANCE OF H-iS FORMER REBLRThS. ETC.. HELD ThE ABBOTSh-iP T-iLL ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-oX (ME-M~ GLAng--1337 a.d.). iN GENERAL/ &OM ThE YEAR fU~-mALE- aPE (ME-PHO-SPRE'U--1176 a.d.)/ WH-iCB FOLLOWED ThE DEATh OF bYA /cHAD-KHA-PA/ T-iLL TK YEAR f-iRE-~EMALE-oX (ME-MO- GLAN--1337-a.d.) OF ThE ~EATh O~ lHA zUR-KHAng-dA/ 162 YEARS ARE SURE TO HAVE ELAPSED. tHE S-iXTY YEARS/ FROM ThE YEAR eARTh-t-iGER ~SA-SRAG--1338 a.d.) T-iLL ThE YEAR f-iRE~X (ME-GLAng--1397 a. d.)/ ShOULD BE CONS-iDERED TO BC ThE T-iME OF BlO/GROSOD AND r-iN-CHEN SEngGE. iT -iS -iMPOSS-iBLE TO ASCR-iBE SEPARATE DATES TO ThEM. aFTER ThAT lHA sHAKYA BsOD-NAMS-RGYAL-MTShAN~PALBZAng-PO/ BsOD-NAMS iHUN- GRUB AND BsOD-NAMS RGYAL-MTShAN. fURThER/ ThE mASTER'S 13 YEARS -iN t-iBET; ~bROM--TEN YEARS; pO TO-BA--4i YEARS; sHAR-BA-PA--36 YEARS; ~HHAD KH~ PA--34 YEARS. fROM ThE ARR-iVAL OF ThE mASTER -iN t-iBET T-iLL ThE DEATh OF '~HHAD-KHA- PA--134 YEARS (ELAPSED). fROM ThE YEAR eARTh-mALE-t-iGER (SA-PHO-STAG--1338 a.d.) WH-iCH FOLLOWED ThE YEAR OF zUR- KHAN-PA/S TEATh/ T-iLL ThE PRESENT f-iRE-mAiE-aPE YEAR (~NE-PHO- SPRE--1476 a.d.) i39 YEARS HAVE ELAPSED. oNE ShOULD ASS-iGN ThE DATES OF BL~GROS-/OD ~ND OThERS TO Th-iS PER-iOD. tLHE CHAPTER FROM sHAR-BA-PA TO /~HHAD-KHA-PA. sHAR-L A-PA'S D-iSC-iPLE GtUM-STON BlO-GROS GRAGS-PAH sHAR-BA-PA BEQUEAThED H-iMH ~yOU ShOULD BEeR-iEND A GROUP OF FOUR MONKS !" aCCORD-iNGLY/ GtUM-STON SPENT SOME T-iME AT VAR-iOUS LOCAL-iT-iES -iN ThE V-iC-iN-iTY OF Th-iS PLACE (SnAR~Ang) FROM ThE YEAR iRON- fEMALE-hEN (LCAGS-MO-BYA--1141 a.d.) R-iLL ThE YEAR wATER- mALE-aPE (CHU-PHO-SPRE--i RS2 a.d.)/ wH-iLE HE WAS PRACT-iS-iNG MED-iTAC-iON/ A NUMBER OF FO~LOWERS GAThERED ROUNj H-iM AND -iN ThE YEX wATER-fEMALE-hEN YEAR (CHU-MO-BYA-- 1 153 a.d.) HE FOUNDED SnAR-ThAN. hE SPENT ThERE 14 YEARS AND LATER PROCEED~D TO StOD (uPPER t-iBET). hE APPO-iNTED TO H-iS CHA-iR RdO-STON sHES-RA~GRAGS WHO OCCUP-iED ThE CHA-iR (OF SnAR-ThAng) FOR 20 YEARS. aFTER ThAT ;~Ang-BSTUN RdO R~E- 'O~L FOR C-iGHR YEARS; gRO-STON BdUD4TS-iGRAGS FOR 39 YEARS; ~Ang-STON ~HOS-KY-i BLA-MHL FOR LO YEARS; sAngS-RGYAS SGOM-PA iLLe blue annals 203 SEng-GE-SKYABS FOR 10 YEARS; McHH-iMS nAM-MKHA'-GRAGS FOR 36 YEARS; SkYO-STON SmON-LAM TShUL-KHR-iMS FOR 15 YEARS; L~-i-MA RGYAL-MTShAN FOR 7 YEARS; zE/U BRtSON-'GRUS GRAGS-PA FOR 1 2 YEARS; H-iS YOUNGER BROThER gRAGS-PA SES-RAB FOR 1 ~ YEARS; ThE MAHA-UPADHYâƒYA BlO-HZ~N-GRAGS-PA FOR 40 YEARS; T-iLL ThE LAST ONE 223 YEARS HAD ELA~PSED. aFTET ThAT/ -iN ThE Y~AR wOOD-fEMALE-hARE (S-ing-M~YOS--! 375 a.d.) ThE MAHâƒ-UPâƒDHYAYA kUN-RGVAL-BA WAS ELECTED dUR-iNG ThE 43 YEARS/ WH-iCH HAD F~ASSED BETWEEN Th-iS wOOD-hARE YEAR AND ThE f-iRE-~HEMALE-hEN ( ME-MO-BYA--1417 a.d.)/ ThE CHA-iT WAS LOOKED AFTER BY ThE MAHâƒ-UPâƒDHYAYA r-iN-PO-CHE gRUB-PA-SES~RAB. iN ThE YEAR eARThmALE-dOG (SA-PHO-KHY-i-- 1418 a.d.) ThE MAHA-UPADHYâƒYA BsOD-NAMS MCHOG-GRUB WAS APPO-iNTED TO ThE CHA-iR. hE ACTED AS ABBOT FOR 16 YEARS/ (~GB) T-iLL ThE YEAR wATER fEMALE-oX (CHU-MO GLAng--~ 433 a.d.). iN Th-iS oX YEAR/ BECAUSE OF D SL-iGHT D-iSAGR~EMENT BETWEEN ThE tEACHER AND H-iS ATTENDANT/ ThE MAHA-UPâƒDHYâƒY~A MOVED TO DBuS. wHEN HE WAS ABOUT TO RETURN (TO SnAR-ThAng)/ H-iS ATTENDANT PREVENTED H-iS COM-iNG/ AND ThERE TOOK PLACE MUCH WRANGL-iNG AND EVEN SOME CASUALT-iES BETWEEN ThE MONKS AND ThE MAHâƒ-UPADHYAYA/S YOUNGER BROThER. aFTER ThAT SpYAN- SngA gRAGS-PA-BA/ BkA/-BCU-PA BzOD-PA-PA/ 'dUL-'DZ-iN DpAL- LDAN BZAN-PO WERE ELECTED. i HE PRESENT ABBOT (OF SnAR-ThAng) -iS sHES-RAB RGYAL-MTShAN. ~ROM ThE mASTER/S COM-iNG TO t-iBET T-iLL ThE DEATh O~ sHAR-BA-PA 100 YEARS (ELAPSED); ThEN 1~ YEARS KFORE GtUM-STON HAD FOUNDED ThE MONASTERY OF SnAR-ThAng. s-iNCE ThE FOUNDAT-iON O~ SnAR-ThAng (1 153 a.d.~ T-iLL ThE T-iME OF ThE MAHâƒ-UPâƒDHYâƒYA gRUB-SE-BA 265 YEARS ELAPSED (C/ 1418 a.d.). iN GENERAL/ FROM ThE COM-iNG OF ThE mASTER TO t-iBET (1041 a.d.) T-i!L ThE PRESENT f-iRE-mALE aPE (ME PHO-SPRE U--1476 a-d.) 435 YEARS HAVE ELAPSED. tHE CHAPTER ON SnAR-ThAng. (20A) SgAng sHAKYA yON-TAN OF kHAM-PALUng WAS BORN -iN ThE YEA; wOOD-fEN~ALE-oX ( S-ing-MO-GLAng--1O23 a. d. ). hE L-iVED FOR G1 YEARS T-i-iL ThE YEAR wOOD fEMALE-sHEEP (SM- MO LUG--1 1 15 a.d.). h-iS TEACH-iNG WAS KNOWN TO CONTA-iN 284 Rhe blue annals E-iGHT SECT-iONS (ThULL-BRGY~D-MA). aF~ER H-iS DCATLL/ MONKS GAThERED AT ThE RES-iDENaHE OF SnE/U-ZUR-PA WHO LLAD ABQUT A 1000 D-iSC-iPLES. aMONG sHAR-BA-P~'S D-iSC-iP~ES L~ LLA 'DUL- 'D~-iN WAS SELECTED (BY ThE tEACHER) TO PRESERVE ThE TRA~L-iT-iON. tHE YOGTN ~ES-RAB RDO-R~E WAS UNDCRSTOOD TO OWN PROPERTY hE OCCUP~ED ThE CH;L-iR FOR ThREE YEARS. tHE hOLY StA6S- KA-BA WAS SELECTED TO PREACH ThE BAS-iC TEXTS (OF ThE SCL~OOL). hE FOUNDEl~HE MONASTCR-iES OF StABS-KA/ 'oD-'~O ;LND kHTA- PHU. rON-STON kHA-BO-CHE TOOK OVER 'oD-'~O. MnyHLM-MED dUL-BA 'DZLN-PA TOOK OVER kHRA-PHU. aT kHRA-PLLU TLLE STUDY OF ThE w-iNAYA AND OF ThE aBHLDLLDRMAKOS ~ CONT-i- NUED FOT A LONG T-iME. tHE COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE w-iNAYA AND ThE aBH-iDHARMAKOSA COMPOSED BY kHRA-PHU-BA 'oD- 'BYUng WERE iATER ADOPTED (AS TEXT-BOOKS) AT kHRAB-Lj-KHA AS WELL AS AT bRA-GOR -iN GnyAL. G~ON-NU yON-TAN OF 'oD- /~O WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR f-iRE-fEMALE-sHEEP (ME-MO-LU~j-- 1127 a.d.). hE L-iVED FOR 87 YEARS T-iLL ThE YEAR wATER- fEMALE-hEN (CHU-MO-BYA--1213 a.d.). hE GAThETED ROUND HLMSELF ABOUT A 10D0 D-iSC-iPLES. dAR-MA GRAGS OF StABS-KA WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-sHEEP (CHU-MO-LUG--1103 a.d.) AND L-iVED FOR 72 YEARS/ T-iLL ThE YEAR wOOD-mALE/hORSE (~-ing-PHO-RTA--1174 a.d.). iT -iS SA-iD ThAT HE HAD GATh~RED ABOUT 600 D-iSC-iPLES AT StABS-KA. tHE cHAPTER ON kHAqi- (20A) LUng-PA AND ThE D-iSC-iPLES OF sHAR-BA~PA. SpYAN-SngA tShUL-KHR-iMS- /BAR WAS BORN AR SnAN-RA-SG/Lng OF L-i~AN -iN ThE YEAR eARTh- mALE-t-iGER (SA-PHO-STAG--1038 a.d.)/ AS SON OF DbAS sHAKYA RDO-R~E AND MOThER l-i-MO yE-SES-SGRON. iN CH-iLDHOOD HE WAS CALLED StAG-TShAB-/BAR. a~ ThE AGE OF 20/ HE CAME TO rWA- S~REng AND ATTENDED ON /bROM. lATER HE ATTENDED ON RnAL- 'BYOR-PA/ DgON-PA-PA AND ThE YOG-iN sHES-RAB RDO-RjE. wHEN HE HAD REACHED ThE AoE O~ 1~/ A YOG-iM NAMED gOng-MO- SGAng-PA OF ~tSAng BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE SECRET PRECEPTS BUT HE D-iD NOT REAL-iSE ThE RCSULTS DESCR-iBED -iN ThEM. tHEN DgON-PA-PA GAVE H-iN~ ThE BOOK OF pANCAKRAMA BY ThE âƒCâƒYRA nâƒGARJUNA (tG. RgYUD/ nO. i80~) AND SA-iDH ~tH-iS (BOOK) iED ME TOWARDS ThE RESULTS (MENT-iONED -iN ThE SECRET PRE- i he blue annals 285 ~cRT!-i Ol ThE YO~/-iNL)." hE SPENT S-iX YEARS AT lO. aFTER ThAT HESPENT ThREE YEARS AT SnU~-RUM. hE PASSED AWAY AT ThE AG~ OF ~6/ ON TBE 2 1 ST DAY OF ThE MONTh OF mRGASLRA (SMALPO) OF ThE Y~AR wATER-fEMALE-sHCEP (CHU-MO-LUG--1103 a.d.). ~ROM H-iS CH-iLDHOOD HE BEL-iEVED -iN ThE DOCTR-iNE OF SUNYAT⃠AND L!OSSESSED GREAT W-iSDOM/ AS WELL AS A SUFF-iC-iENT KNOWLED~E OF sANSKR-iT TO EN~BLE H-iM To TRANSLATE ~ANSKR-iT TEXTS). hE USED TO REC-iTE MANTRAS/ WHATEVER WERE TO BE FOUND -iN t-iBET. hE ERE- CTED MANY CA-iTYAS MADE OF JEWELS/ S-iM-iLAR -iN STYLE TO ThE pAD SPUngS C~-iTYA (-i.E. -iN ThE STYLE OF ONC O~ ThE E-iGHTFAMOUS CA-iT~YAS OF -iND-iA) OF ThE mASTER. iT -iS SA-iD/ ThAT -iF ONE WCRC TO COLLECT -iN ONE SPOT A11 ThE VOT-iVE OF~ER-iNGS (Sâƒ-TSA) MADE BY H-iM ThEY WOULD APPEAR L-iKE A H-iLL. h-iS POWET WAS GREAT ~ND rEL-i- G-iOUS pROTECTORS USED TO APPEAR BEFORE H-iM W-iThOUT BE-iNG -iNVO- KED. hE ADM-iTTED ThE ThEORY OF ThE tWO tRUThS (ASPECTS)/ ACCORD-iNG TO WH-iCH ThE aLL WAS E-iThER cONVENT-iOLLAL (KUN-RDSOB) OR tRANSCENDENTAL (DON-DAM). aLSO HE MA-iNTA-iNED ThAT ThE PURE pHCNOMENAL ASPECT H;~D FOUR CHARACTER-iST-iCS WH-iCH WERE QU-iTE D-iF~ERENT FROM ThE ~OUR CHARACTER-iST-iCS ASCR-iBED TO -iT BY OThER (SCHOLARS)/ ThOUGH LATER ThE âƒCARYA GtS3N nAG-PA USED TO SAY ~HAT (SUCH ThEOR-iES~ WERE NOT MENT-iONED -iN BAS-iC TCXTS. SpYAN-SngA/S V-iEW WAS HOWEVER PROVED CORRECT/ BECAUSE TO MY M-iND HE -iMPL-iED ThE -iNNER pHENOMENAL ASPECT hE EXH-iB-i- TED MANY SUPERNATURAL POWERS AND PEOPLE USED TO SAYH ~wHO -iS GRCATER. ThE wENERABLE m-iD-LA OR HE -iN RESPECT OF SUPERNATU- RAL POWERS?.. hE D-iED AT SnUG-RUM. iT SEEMS TO ME ThAT Th-iS WA~ DUE TO LACK OF DEVOT-iON ON ThE PART O~ ThE ELDER (SThA- V-iRA~ OF lO (OThE~ HE WOULD HAVE PASSED AWAY AT lO). (ZOB) aMONG H-iS D-iSC-iPLES (WERE FOUND) /u-YUG- PH~ a-M-i/ RgYA-RTSE SbRE -BA/ SkU-BSRUngS StON-PA. KlUngS-SOD rAL-PA. .dUL-'DZ-iN sAL-GUR StON-PA. .tShER-STON. tHAng-.DUL/ /bROM-'DUL--ThE FOUR/ tHAR-PA-I pHAG-SGOM/ cHED-CHER bAG-YE SGOM-PA. rUG- PA-I RgYA-SGOM AND mAng-RA SgOM-PA--ThE FOUR/ zAR-PA ~O- BTSUN/ GyE-PA-I SGRE-PA/ 'pHAN.YUL-PA RgYA/ yUL-CHOS-PA lHA BZO/ StOD-LUngS-PA CHEN-PO/ kHYUng kHAM-PO-CHE/ lHO- BRAG-PA PA wA-STON/ GtS~ng-PA 1O-PH~D/ bYA-YUL-PA CHEN-PO 286 ~F-i ~lue anna15 AND OThERS. StOD-LUngS-PA CHEN-PO r-i~CHEN SN-iN-PO WAS BORN -iN ThE YEAR wATER-mALE-aPE (CHU-PHO-SPRE--103~ a.d.) AND L-iVED T-iLL ThE AGE OF 85. T-iLL ThE YEAR f-iRE-mALE aPE (ME-PHO- SPRE--1116a.d.). hE ESTABL-iShED ThE MONASTERYOFStOD- LUNS BTSAN-.GRO AND GAThERED A'OOUT A HUNDRED D-iSC-iPLES. tH-iS wATER-aPE YEAR (CHU-SPRE--1032 a.d.) -iS ThE YEAR FOLLOW-iNG AFTER ThE LRON-sHEEP YEAR (i-AGS-LUG--1031 a.d.) -iN WH-iCH pO-TO-BA WAS BORN. wHEN r-iN-CH~N SRL-iN-PO WAS S~VEN/ SpYAN-SNA WAS BORN. wHEN HE WAS 1 L. ThE mASTER CAME TO t-iBET. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT HE PA-iT ThE N-iVâƒSANA (ThE ELDERS OF DBuS COLLECTET A TAX FROM EACH MONK TO PROV-iDE ThE MONEY FOR ThE mASTER.S COM-iNG To DBuS) TAX FOR ThE mASTER. zAR- PA pHAG-SGOM FOUNDED ThE MONASTERY OF zAR AT mAL-GRO. aMONG ThESE D-iSC-iPLES/ ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA bYA-YUL- PA/ ThE gTEAT/ POSSESSED ThE QUAL-iTY OF HONOUR-iNG H-iS tEACHER AND OF iABOUR-iNG EXTENS-iVELY FOR ThE WELFARE OF OThERS. hE WAS BORN AT gOLGO-LUng -iN StODLUNS -iN ThE YEAR wOOD-fEMALE-hARE ~S-iN-MO-YOS--1O7S a.d. ). h-iS FAThER WAS GyUR;-/DRUng BRtAN-.BAR AND H-iS MOThER gY-i-LjAngS-GZA. iCAM-BU. ' sOON A~T~R ThLT H-iS FAThER D-iED. h-iS MOThER. HAV-iNG TAKEN ThE rATNAKU- TA-SUTRA (kG. BkON-BRTSEGS. nO. 4SF~.) WH-iCH WAS KEPT -iN ThE HOUSE. MARR-iED ANOThER HUSBAND. tHE BOY WAS LOOKED AFTER BY AN AANT (TLLE FAThER.S S-iSTER). aT ThE AGE OF 1 i/ HE WAS G-iVEN ThE NAME OF sE (tH-iS PASSAGE CAN ALSO MEAN ThAT ~AT ThE AGE OF 1 1/ HE WORE ThE YELLOW GARMENT.//). wHEN HE WAS 1~/ HE TOOK UP ThE NOV-iC-iATE/ DUR-iNG WH-iCH yE-SES-RGYAL-MTShAN/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF SpYAN-SngA/ ACTED AS ACâƒRYA/ AND ONE KNOWN AS bY~N GRAGS/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF RnAL 'B~OR-PA/ ACTED AS UPADHYâƒYA. hE WAS G-iVEN ThE NAME OF G~ON-NU-/OD. aT ThE AGE OF 1 2/ HE BECAME A SUCCESSFUL STEWARD (GNER-BA) OF gOL-GO-LUng. aT ThE AGE OF 14/ WHEN H-iS MOThER WAS ABOUT TO D-iE HE PROCEE- DED TO H-iS HOME AND PERFORMED ThE SKYABS-.GRO CEREMONY (rEFUGE TAK-iNG R-iTE). h-iS ACAR~A ENTRUSTED H-iM TO ThE GREAT StOD-LUngS-PA AND HE BECAME ThE LATTER.S ATTENDANT. dUR-iNG ThAT T-iME. HE HAPPENED TO HEAR ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY ANOThER SCHOLAR AND GOT -iT BY HEART. hE STUD-iED MOST OF ThE BAS-iC TEST~. SUCH AS ThE ~-iKSASAMUCCAYA AND OThERS. (21~1) oNC~. WHEN SpYAN-SN~ WAS RES-iD-iNG ~T cHHO~AB/ StODLUN~PA CAME TO ME~T H-iM AND HE WENT AS H-iS ATTENDANT. SpYAN-SNA HAD ThE CUSTOM OF OFFER-iNG N-iNE MANDALAS EXH MORN-iNG AND bYA-YUL-PA C-iRCUMAMBULATED ROUND EXH MANDALA/ AND WH~N SpYAN-SNA SAW -iT/ HE BECAME PLEAS~ AND SA-iD TO StOD-LU.;S-PAH ~hOW HAPPY YOU MUST BE! hA~-iNG HCH AN ~TTENDANT." StOD- LUngS-PA REPL-iEDH~sHALL i G-iVE H-iM TO YEU?.' SpYAN-SNA ANSWER- EDH '~aRE YOU ABLE T/O G-iVE H-iM?'- AND SAY-iNG SO/ HE ACCEPTED (H-iM). iT WAS SA-iD ThAT SpYAN-SNA ~ND bYA~ PA M-iGHT HAVE SETTLED ThE MATTER BETWCEN ThCMXLVES -iN SECRET. tHEN StODLUngS-PA PRESENTED TO SpYA~SNA H-iS ATTENDANT AND W-iTh H-iM ThE CUSTOMARY SCARF. aFTER D~E LAPSE OF ONE YEAR. SpYAN- SngA HAV-iNG DRESSED bYA-YULPA -iN WOOLEN DOThES/ SENT H-iM TO StODLUngS-PA. tHE LATTER SA-iDH ã¹~mY SON HAD CHANGED H-iS L-iFE. W-iThOUT DY-iNG ! " bYA-YUL-PA SA-iDH ~SpYM-SNA NEVER REBUKED (ME) FOR ANYDL-iNG/ BUT StOD-LUNS-PA USED TO REBUKE WHENEVER HE OECAME D-iSPLEASED. AND EVEN WHEN HE WAS VERY PLEASED.// tHERE -iS A D-iST-iNCT-iON OF V-iEWS (BETWEEN ThE TWO- TEACHERS) AS TO ThE NEED OF MED~TAT-iNG (ON ThE TEACNER) AS bUDDHA. hE ALONE HAD TO ATTEND TO A11 ThE WORK -iN Th~ HOUSEHOLD/ AND USED TO PREPATE BADEY FLOUT/ SO ThAT H-iS HANDS OECAME PARCHED. ad N-iGHT BE USED TO PTEPARE OT7ER-iNGS (MHLndALAS)/ OF~ER PRAYERS ALLD D.~ REL-iCS WH-iCH WERE -iN ThE POSSESS-iON OF SpYAN-SNA -iNCREASED (-iN NURNBERS). wHEN ThE TEACHER AND D-iSC-iPLE CAME TO lO AND WERE BU-iLD-iNG ThE MA-iN ShR-iNE AND CA-iTYA/ ThERE WAS NOT A S-iNGLE STONE OR LUMP Oe E;LRTh WH-iCH WAS NOT TOUCHED BY H-iM. hE H-iMSELF USED TO S;LY ' i WAS UNABLE TO PLEASE MY tEACHER W-iTh MY KNOWLEDGE ;~ND WEAL~H. BUT AS MY BODY HAD A S~-iCE TO PERFORM. i D-iD ~H-iS WORK T-iLL MY L~ESh AND BLOOD WERE TRANSFORMED -iNTO BL-iS- TERS " SpYAN-SngA WAS EXTREMELY PLEASED W-iTh H-iM. SO ThAT ThE OLD D-iSC-iPLES BECAME ENV-iOUS. pO-TO-BA AiSO PRA-iSED H-iM FROM 'F~R. FOR H-iS SERV-iCE TO SpYAN~ MD H-iS COURTEOUS HiTT-iTUD~ TOWHLRDS ThE OThER D-iSC-iPLES. SpY;LN SngL USED TO SHLYH ~'O YOUR W-iSDOM! wHY D-iD YOU 208 the ~lue ~nna15 NOT BECOME A MONK AT S~E-ThAN NEAR iHA-SA?./ AND AGA-iNaH ~ ~yOU WHO HAD ATTA-iNED L-iBERAT-iON/ DON/T LEAVE ME BEH-iND ! / ' StOD-LUNS-PA ONCE REV-iS-iTED SpYAN-SngA AND -iNQU-iRED ~hOW -iS YOUR NOV-iCE?" AND SpYAN-SNA REPL-iEDH ~1 ShALL ANSWER YOU (Z1B) WHEN HE W-iLL LEAVE ThE CELL//. wHEN HE HAD GONE OUTS-iDE/ HE SA-iDH ~'hE -iS GREAT BY NATURE -iN BOTh FA-iTh AND W-iSDOM//. SpYAN-SngA USED TO SAYH ~'yOU ShOULD PO-iNT (YOUR) SPEAR TOWARDS hEAVEN// (MEAN-iNG YOU ShOULD D-iRECT YOUR W-iSD~M TOWARDS ThE dOCTR-iNE)/ AND SPEAK-iNG SO/ HE KEPT H-iM BES-iDES H-iMSELF WHENEVER HE USED TO PREACH TO OThERS. aT ThE MONAS- TERY OF L~Ang-PA/ BE .BESTOWED ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON ON BOTh mAN-RA AND bYA-YUL-PA. wHEN mAng-.RA WAS RES-iD-iNG AT ThE RES-iDENCE OF pHU-CHUng-BA/ ThE LATTER SA-iD TO H-iMH ~'aT PRESCNT ThE bODH-iSATTVA WHO GOES ABOUT -iN ThE D-iSGU-iSE OF A SRAVAKA/ HAS BECOME R-iPE (~OR ThE H-iGHER STAGE)... wHEN SpYAN-ST;A WAS ABOUR TO D-iE. bYAYUL-PA ASKED H-iMH ~o KALYAnA-M-iTRA ! iN T-iMES TO COME. PRAY REMEMBER ME!.. AND SpYAN-SNA REPL-iEDH ~wE ShALL NOT PART. T-iLL WE UN-iTE -iN ThE FORM OT ONE sP-iR-iTUAL bODY (DHARMAKAYA).// oThERS ThOUGHTH '~hE (bYA-YUL-PA) ONLY SERVED ON SpYAN-SNA AND HE COULD NOT BE PROF-iC-iENT -iN ThE dECTR-iNE../ oNE MORa-iNG WHEN L~YA-YUL-PA WENT OUTS-iDE TO ThROW AWAY AShES AND HAD REACHED ThE Th-iRD STEP (O~ ThE STA-iRS)/ A11 OF A SUDDEN. ThE ENT-iRE MEAN-iNG OF ThE SCR-iPTURES BECAME CLEAR TO H-iM. tHUS HE w-iEVED -iN SERV-iNG CHE tEA- CHER AND USED TO SAYH ~tHE HLYAN.A-M-iTRAS OF SkY-i-SMAD D-iD NOT STR-iVE -iN ThE SCRV-iCE OF ThE TEACHET/ BUT ONLY STTOVE TOWARDS STUDY. tH-iS -iS ThE-iR M-iSTAKE./' aFTER ThE DEATh OF SpYAN- SngA. HE DESPATCHED MANY PTCSENTS TO pHU~HUN-BA AND pO-To- BA WHO SA-iD TO H-iMH "sTAY HERE W-iTh ME! i ShALL BU-iLD A HOUSE. L ShALL G-iVE YOU ThE NECESSAQ PROV-iS-iONS AND A CHANCE TO PRACT-iSC MED-iTAT-iON.// bUT bYA-YULPA ThOUGHT ThAT Th-iS M-iGHT CAUSE D-iSPLEASURE TO StOD-LUNS-PA AND D-iD NOT STAY. tHEN bYAYULPA RES-iDED AT pHU-CHUN/ /tShAL-CHUN AND bRUL GY-i rA-BA DKAR-PO/ AND WAS -iNV-iTED TO G~ER BY bYAN-DAR-MA -i~ rATNA AND STAYED ThCTE. dUR-iNG Th-iS PER-iOD ThERE WERE TWO tANTR-iCS/ HUSBAND AND W-iFE/ AT bYA-YUL. tHQ PRESENTED N~ ~lU~ ~s ThAR PLACE TO ;~ABA WHO GAVE ;T TO GlAN-R-i tHAN-PA. tHE iATTER -iNVESNGATED (ThE PLACE) AND HAV-iNG D-iSCOVETED -iT To BE VERY DANGEROUS D-iD NOT ACCEPT -iT. wHEN bYA-YULPA WAS LOOK-iNG FOR A S-iTE TO BU-iLD A ã¹T-iHARA/ ~A-BA AGA-iN OFFERED -iT TO bYA-YULPA/ AND PLEASED ThE LATTET. bYA-YUL-PA Th~N PER- FORMED ThE CEREMONY OF REMOV-iNG TO ANOThER LOCAL-iTY ~HE LOCAL GENLL (SA-BDAG)/ BUT ThERE WAS A POWER~UL AND EV-iL ~;GA. hE (22A~ HAD TO SUBDUE H-iM BY SPREAD-iNG H-iS MAT OVER H-iM.J tHEN/ AS ThE S-iTE WAS COVERED W-iTh BOULDERS/ SOME OF ThEM HAD TO BE BROKEN UP AND SOME TO BE BURR-iED UNDER GTOUND. hE PERFORMED EXTENS-iVE LABOURS AND BU-iLT A ShR~NE OF TWELVE COLUMNS/ AS WDL AS A COUTT-YARD W-iTL -FORTY-TWO P-iLLARS. s-iNCE HE HAD BEEN AN -iNT-iMATE FR-iEND OF ~ BA-PA/ ThE L~TTER/S D-iSC-iPLES WERE ALSO SENT TO HELP -iN ThE BU-iLD-iNG OF ThE V-iHâƒRA. h-iS ATTENDANT sHER-SEN TRANSPORTED T-iMBER FROM mYAng-PO ALLD nAGS-SOD (NORTh OF ~AG-CHU-KA). aFTER COMPLET-iNG ThE MA-iN ShR-iNE/ ~ER-SEng SA-iDH ~nOW A GREAT (ShR-iNE) HAS BEEN COMPLETED AND NOW YOU MUST TRY TO F-iLL -iT (W-iTh HOLY -iMAGES).'/ TO WH-iCH bYA-YUL PA REPL-iEDH ~.mAKE SUFF-iC-iENT SPACE!.. wHEN ThE UPPER YARD HAD BEEN COMPLETED ;LND ThE LOWER YARD REMA-iNED TO BE T~N-iShED/ A SThAV-iRA NAME~ sE-CHLLng-BA PO-iSONED sER-SEng/ AND AT H-iS DEATh bYA-YUL-PA S;L-iD CO H-iMH ~dON'T BE AFTA-iD! i ShALL BE GO-iNG W-iTh YOU!'. .~E ThEN PEFORMED ThE ~CEREMONY OF ThE VASE.' (BUM-CHAG/ ;i soRT OF SRADDHA R-iTE) AND SA-iDH ~hE HAD NOW LEFT ThE REG-iON OF hELL.'. a~TER COMPLET-iNG WELL ThE V-iHARA/ HE F-iLLED ThE MA-iN ShR-iNE ~-iTh OBJECTS OF WORSh-iP/ -iNDUD-iNG SEVENTY COP-iES OF ThE .bUM (~ATASâƒHASR-iKA-pRAJNAPARAM-iTA) ~ND ThERE WAS NOT ENOUGH SP~CE iEFT FOR ThE FLOOR y-D CE-iL-iNG DECORAT-iONS. a~TA ThAT HE SPENT H-iS SUMMER RETREAT ~T bYA-YUL.- lATER/ HE MADE A ROUND OF MANY REL-iG-iOUS ESUBLJShMENTS(CHOSGZ-i)-iN SkY-i-SMAD (LOWER SrY-i(lH1-SA)) AND ELSEWHERE/ AND LABOURED ACTENS-iVELY ~OR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. wH-iLE RES-iD-iNG -iN bYA-YUL dAGS-PO/ S~-i-sGOM ASKED H-iMH "o KALYAnA-M-iTRA! pRY TELL ME HOW (ThE Ud~ERSTAND-iNG) OF ThE TWO ~UThS (PARAMâƒRThA-SATYA AND 2~0 ~e blu~ ~nu S~MVRT-i-SATY~) WAS BORN -iN YOUR M-iND ~// bYA-YULP~ REPL-iEDH L~N ENL-iGHT~NED ThOUGHT -iN RELAT-iON TO ThE pHENOMENAL aSPCCT (iCqN~DZOB) AND AN ENL-iGHTENED ThOUGHT -iN REL~T-iON EO ThE tR~NSCENDENT~L aSPECT (DON-D~M) ~VERE BOTh PRODUCED -iN MY M-iND/'. aGA-iN SL~-i-SGOM -iNQU-iREDH ~wEii ! h~V-iRLG E~M-iNED ONE.S OWN M-iND/ ShOULD ONE UNDERSTAND -iT ~S NON-.~SUNN~L ? oR . ShOULD ONE/ H-V-iNG EXARN-iNED EXTERN~L OB-iECTS/ UNDERSUND ThEM ~S NON-SUBSTAN~-i~ b~A YUL-P~ ~RPL-iEDH ~bY ~ DOCTR-iNE WH-iCH -iS S-iM-iLAR TO ThE APPL-iCAT-iON OF F~/T ~ A WOUND WHEN ~N ARROW P-iECE REMA-iNS -iN~DE/ NOEH-iNG C~N BE RE~CHED; BY ~ DOCTR-iNE WH-iCH -iS S-iM-iBR ~ TR~C-iNG ThE {COTSTEPS OF A ~-iEF TO A MONASTERY WH~N HC H~D E~P~D TO ThC FOREST AND MOUNT~-iN. NOTh-iNG C~N BE G~-iNED/ SO AiSO HAV-iNG D~ RED ONE'S OWN M-iND TO BE NON-SUBSUNT-iAL (BY -iTS NATURE). ThE FCi~.RS OF ThC OUTS-iDE WARLD W-iLL HLL OFe BY ThEMSLVES/ B~ 11 -iS SUNYATâƒ./' S~-i-SGOM S -iD ~G~-iNaH ~wHEN D-iD ~ROU TEAL-iZE SUCH A ThEORY ?" ~ND b~R~-YUL-PA REPL-iEDH ~1 TE~L-iZET -iT/ WHEN (2ZB) ATTEN~-iNG ON Sp~STU./. Sf~-i-SGOM -iNQLL-iRETH ~dO YOU MALCE A D-iS~-iTCT-iON BETWEEN ThE S~H-iT~JT~AN~ ~AM-BZAG YE-XS) AND P.R/STh~-LABDHAJN-iNA (R~ES TL~ YE-SES/ OR KONWLCDGE GA-iNED AFTER A MED-iTAT-iVE TR~NCE)?// bY~YUL-P~ REPL-iEDH -DO OOT D-iST-iNGU-iSh BETWEEN T~E SA N~H-iTA AND ThE P~SD~L~BDH. iF i WAE TO MAKE ~ D-iST-iNCT-iON BETWEEN D CM/ HOW ã¹ROULD i BE ABLE TO PERFOTTN MY DUTY AND WHAT ~WLD BECOME OF ThEX FOLLOWERS ?/. S~-i-SGOM AGA-iN -iNQ~URED~ E ThQ NOT H-iNDER-iNG (YOUT) MED-iTAT-iON ? /' ;~ L~RUL-P~ REPL-iEDH ~tHEY ARC NOT H-iNDCT-iNG -iTL" ~T F-iTS~ WHEN HE WAS PRACT-iS-iNG ~-iUT-iON/ ThE NO-iSE OF DOOTS BE-iNG OPENED AND CLOSED/ H-iNDERED~ H-iS M-iND CORCENTRAT-iON/ BUT HE PLACED H-iS MAT .NEAR Th~ DOOR AND MED-iTLTCD. lATER WHEN HE -iNSTRUCTED H-iS D-iSC-iPLES -iN RHE PRXT-iCE OF MED-iT~T-iON/ HE USED TO P6Y MUS-iC M~ MADE RHE~N CONCENTTATE. oThAS WERC OF ThE OP-iN-iON ThH~T HE L-iKED MUS-iC. wHEN SpYAN-SN;L WAS ABOUT TO D-iE/ HE SA-iDH dO NOT TAKC UP F-iNAL MONAST-iC ORD-iNAT-iON"/ SO FOR A iL)NG LhE blue annals 29} T-iME HE ABSTA-iNED FROM TAK-iNG UP F-iNAL ORD-iNAT-iON. lATA/ HAV-iNG OF~ERCD PRAYERS/ HE SAW A DRE?M -iN WH-iCH SOME ONE WAS SAY-iNG ThAT A CA-iTYA ShOULD NOT BE REBU-iLT TW-iCE (-i.E. ThE SECOND ORD-iNAE-iON WAS NOT NECESSARY). aGA-iN HE OFFERED PRAYERS ~ND ThEN SAW -iN H-iS DREAM ThAT HE WAS G-iVEN BY H-iS tEACHER AN iND-iAN MONAST-iC ROBE (C-iVARA). hE ThOUGHT ThAT HE WAS ALLOWED TO BECOME A MONK AND TOOK UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ ThE KALY-iNA-M-iTRA R~OG ~HHOS-DBAN ACT-iNG AS UPADHYâƒYA/ mAN- RA AS ACARYA/ ~YA sHES-RA~/BAR AS SECRET PROCEPTOR. fROM GlAN-ThAN-PA HE HEARD ON ONE OCCAS-iON ThE w-iNAYA-SUTRA AND ON ThREE OCCAS-iONS FROM ~ES-RAB-/BAT. -iN ALL FOUR !T-iMES. oThERS -iNQU-iRED (FROM H-iM)H ~'wHEN YOU WCRE L-iSTEN-iNG TO TBE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. D-iD YOU TAKE DOWN NOTES/ OR NOT?// hE REPL-iED ~bY TAK-iNG NOTES NOTh-iNG CAN BE GA-iNED! oNE STLOULD GRASP TL-iE ENT-iRE dORTR-iNE SUDDENLY AND ALL AT ONCE./' tHEN HE SA-iD TO ThE -iNMATES OF bY~-YULH ~iF YOUR PLAN WAS TO MATER-iAL-iZE/ ThEN NECESS-iT-iES WOULD NOT BE WANT- -iNG.// iN ThE YE~R WH-iCH PRECED~D H-iS PASS-iNG AWAY/ HE SA-iDH ~yOU ShAULD D-iS~$-iBUTE AMONG MONKS AT ThE T-iME OF ThE MEMOR-iAL SERV-iCE FOR SpYAN-SngA BROWN SUGAR/ G-iV-iNG EACH A ShARE WH-iCH HE COULD L-iFT W-iTh H-iS HAND. lATER ThERE -iS NO CERTA-iNY ThAT YOU W-iLL BE ABLC TO DO -iT.// bY Th~SE WORDS H~ MEANT ThAT HE WAS SOON PASS-iNG -iNTO n-iRVANA/ BUT ThE -iNMATES OF bYA-YUL D-iD NOT UNDCRSTAND (H-iM~. tHUS HE LABOURED EX- TENS-iVELY FOT ThE B~NEF-iT OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. aT ThE AGE OF 6~/ ON ThE 1 8Th DAY OF ThE kART-iKA MONTh (SM-iN-DTUG) OF ThE YEAR eARTh mAK hORSE (SA-PHO-TTA--1 ~38 a.d.) HE ASSUMED Th~ PARYAngKA POSTURE AND MED-iTATED/ ThEN HE SM-iL~D ~T ThE ASCET-iC bYAng-BLA AND SA-iDH ~'1 ShALL NOW L-iE DOWN -iN Th~ MANNER OF H1 L-iON.// a JET OF .STEAM ROSE ABOVC ThE CREST OF H-iS HEAD/ WH-iCH (Z3A) BECAME CO~/ERED ~V-iTh DROPS OF PERSP-iRAT-iON AND HE PASSED -iNTO n-iRVANA. tHEN ThE ELDERS (SThAV-iRAS) CLA-iMED H-iS BODY HiND ThE ~000 MONKS WERE DEPR-iVED OF ThE-iR R-iGHT (ON ThE BODY OF ~YA-YUL-PA). pOM-PO-PA SA-iDH /~F YOU PERM-iT ThE REN~A-iNs OF Th-iS GREAT bODH-i~ATTVA TO DECOMPOSE/ ThEN ThOSE ~HO PERCE-iVED (ThE SMEL~ OF DECOMPOS-iT-iON WOULD H~92 the blue ~ ls ~O TO hELL;ThEREFORE -iT WOULD BE BETTER RO CREMATE (ThE BODY).// tHEY T~US AEMATED ThE BODY ON ThE ROOF OF ThE MA-iN TEMPLE. mANY REL-iCS WERE LEFT BEH-iND/ SUCH AS -iMAGES ETC./ AND EACH OF ThE D-iSC-iPKS GOT A ShARE OF ThEM. wHEREVER ThE SMOKE (FROM ThE FURLERAL PYRE) REACHED/ RHERE APPEARED REL-iCS. aTNONG ThE 2000 MOR~KS/ ThERE WERE 500 WHO ATTA-iNED A CONCENTRATED MNCE. aMONG ThE L ~O LEARNED KALYANA-M-iTRAS. ThERE WERE N-iNE ~gTEAT oUTS-iDERS/'/ E-iGHT ~gRELT m-iDDLE oNES" (BAR) ARLD TBTEE ~LNNER" sP-iR-iTU~L sONS. tHE N-iNE ~gREAT oUTS-iDERS" WEREH FROM kHATNS rAB-KHABA/ ThE gREAT; FROM dAGS-POH sA-PE Gl-iR~PA/ Th~ gREAT/ /o-;ThAN- PA/ ThE gRE~T/ TgYA R-i-BA/ T~HE gR~AT; TROM GtSAN_'oM-ThAN- PA/ Th~ gTEAT/ mU-SMAN-PHYAR/ ThE gREAT/ ~A GA-MO-B~/ ThE gTEAT/ tA/ RBE gTEAT/ RnAM-/PHAR-BA/ ThE gREAT/ ALSO NAMED T~AN-TShAN-P~/ ThE gTEAT. tHE E-iGHT ~gREAT m-iDDLE ON~S/' WEREH DgON/ ThE gREAT/ cHHAG-NAL-P~/ ThE gREAT/ BkiTA-S-iS SG;M-PA/ ThE gTEAT/ DgYET-SGOM/ ThE gREAT/ kHROM-BZER/ ThE gREAT/ bUL~P~/ ThE gREAT/ bAN-RA-B~/ ThE gREAT AND kU- PA/ ThE gRE~T/ WHO WAS ALSO C~LLED dUM-BU r-i-PA/ ThE gRELT. tHE ThRE~ ~LNNER sP-iR-iTUAL sONS 'H ~GtSAN-PA r-iN-PO-CHE RdO R~E M-i-BSKYOD/ RgYA OF r-i-MO~iL AND SnUBS-MCHOD GNAS OF pHYAd-R~E--TBE ThREE. fURThET/ G~AL-PA rA-~TON/ 'bA/~-iL OF GtSAN/ kE-RU OT GtSAN/ BkRA-S-iS SG~N-PA OF lHO/ i;~UR-PA GyUN-SE/ pTU~N-PA OF gRAB/ nA-MO-BA OF zOGS/ bA-LAM-PA BL~-MA/ l~-MO-BA/ 'b~/-K OF uPPCT mYAng/ gYOR-PO kE-TU/ sHAK-GZON OF dOL/ GyU-LUN-PA AND M~NY OThERS. tHESE (ALSO) TOOK CHATGE OF VAR-iOUS MONASTER-iES MD LABOUTED GRE~TLY FOR ThE BENEF-iT OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS. aFTER Th~T GtSAN-PA r-iN-POCHE 'Z3B~ BECAME aBBOT (OF bY~YUL). hE WAS BORN AT SnUBS-YUL-ROng OF GtSAN -iN ThE YE~R f-iRE fEMALE-sERPENT (ME-MO-SBRUL-- - 1O77 a.d.) AS SON OF A GREAT tANTR-iC (SngAGS;PA ~HEN-PO)/ NAMED SnUBS a-LAL~/ AND H-iS W-iFE/ NAMED rAL-RGYAGS-GZA/- LCAM-MA/ WHEN bY~-YUL-PA LLAD REACHED ThE AGE OF RWO. bECAUSE OF FORMER DEEDS/ WHCN HE U~-iED TO PLACE B~RLEY FLOUR -iNTO A CUP ~ND POUR WATER OVER -iT/ HE USED TO CLOSE H-iS EYES/ the i~lue ~nnalS 293 AS -iF MAK-iNG A WATER OFFER-iNG (CHU-GTOR) AND RECOLLECTED RHAT WHEN H-iS FAThER REMOVED -iT/ TLc USED To CRY. hE HAD A V-iS-iON OF A D-iK-in-i/ F-iLL-iNG ThE ENT-iR~ SKY. iN PART-iCULAR/ HE SAW A DAK-iN.L/ CALLED /bAR-MA/ ATT-iRED -iN A BLUE GARMEN;/ OF F-iERCE APPEARANCE/ WHO HANDED H-iM A Sh-iN-iNG SWORD WH-iCH HE TOOK/ AND PROCEEDED TO hEAVEN/ BUT WAS PREVENTED FROM DO-iNG SO. hE USED TO SAY ThAT EH-iS WAS DU~ TO A LACK OF GU-iDANCE 6Y A TE~LCHER. aT ThE AGE OF 12/ HE UNDER- STOOD ThE NATURE -OF V-iSUAL OBJECTS TO BE -iLLUS~/RY/ BUT HE D-iD NOT UNDERSTAND ThAT Th-iS WAS DUE TO FORMER MED-iTA- R-iONS AiLD USED TO SAYH ~hAD ! MET AT ThAT T-iM- PERSONS S-iM-iLAR TO SpYAN-SNA/ T~ACHER AND D-iX-iPLE/ 1 WOULD HAVE SUCCE~DED -iN Th-iS L-iFE.'/ tO ~H-iS GlANLUN-PA R~MARKEDH ~tHETE -iS NO NEED OF FURThER DEVDOPMENT -iN ThE PROGRESS OF YOUR MED-iTAR-iON ARLD W-iSDOM. dO YOU -iNTEND TO REACH Th~ ABODE OF V-iDYADHARAS -iN Th-iS VERY L-iFE/ AS D-iD ThE ACARYA bHAVYA?'/ ~yES/ -iT -iS SO/" H~ ANSWAED. aBOLLT ThAT T-iM~/ HE RECE-iVED -iN-iT-iAT-iON ~ROM A tANTR-iE/ AOD H-iS NOT-iON ABOUT ThE -iLLUSORY NATUR-E (OF V-iSUAL OBJECTS) VAN-iShED AND HE ThOUGHT ThAT ThESE NOT-iONS MUST HAVE BEEN HARMFUL AND MUST HAVE BEEN TEMOVED ThROUGH ThE BLESS-iNG ~ RECE-iVED DUR-iNG D~E -iN-iT-iAT-iON). tHAE WAS NOT A S-iNGLE tANTRA OR sUTRA/ WH-iCH HE D-iD NOT STUDY. aMONG H-iS TEACHCRS/ TO MENT-iON ONLY ThE TRANShTORS/ WEREH R~OG iC TSA-BA/ G~;LAN LO/ bA-R-i LO-TSA-BA/ rWA-LO/ BtSAN-kHA-K~HE/ F-i~RE -iN ALL. w-iLH BtSAN kH~-BO CHE HE STUD-iED ThE sUTRALAMKARA (mAH-iYANASUTR~LAML~RA-NAMA- KâƒR-iKA/ tG sEMS~SAM/ nO. 4020~ AND MASTLRED -iT AFTER L-iSTEN-iNG TO -iT ONCC ONLY. hE ALSO READ ThE TEXT ON ThE mAHAMAYA (kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 4~5). hC UNDCRSTOOD ThE MCAN-iNG OF ~11 ThE TERMS/ BUT ThOUGHT ThAT HE WAS NOT CLEAT ABOUT ONE SLOKA. lATER HE STUD-iED W-iTh GT~AL-BYUN- BA AND H-iS ACPLANAUON OF ThE OThCR SLOK~S/ AGR~ED W-iTh H-iS PREV-iOUS UNDERST~ND-iNG. G~AL-BYUNBA USED TO SAY ThAT Th-iS SLOKA wAS M-iSS-iNG -iN ThE s-iNSLCR-iT ONG-iNAL AND ThUS D-iD NOT COMMENT ON -iT. hC WENT OVER ThC COMLtLCNTARY ON ThE ~ (24~) F-iRST HALF OF ThE tATRVASAM/ GRAHA (tATTVASAMGRAHAPANJ-iKA/ tG. 294 ihe blue ann~ls tSh~D-MA/ nO. 4267) AND BEL-iEVED -iN ThE PROFOUND MEAN-iNG OF ThE BOOK. fOR SEVETAL DAYS HE WAS F-iLLED BY ThE NOT-iON OF Hi CLEAR SKY. W-iThOUT HAV-iNG PREV-iOUSLY MED-iTATED ON -iT. fROM ThE SKY (HE HEARD A VO-iCE/ SAY-iNG)H ~'oNE COULD PER- CE-iVE A11 ThE ELEMENTS OF EX-iSTENCE ThROUGH ThE UNDERSTAND-iNG OF ThE L-iGHT OF TRANSCENDENTAL NATURE (DHARMATâƒ).'. aT ThAT T-iME HE SUF~ERED FROM PA-iN -iN ThE UPPER PART OF H-iS BODY AND SAW -iN A V-iS-iON A WH-iTE MAN. WEAR-iNG A KNOT OF HA-iR/ POUR-iNG NECTAR FROM A JAR (OVER H-iM). SO ThAT H-iS ENT-iRE BODY WAS F-iLLED BY -iT AND ThE PA-iN LEFT H-iM. tHEN HE ThOUGHT ThAT HE ShOULD GO TO iND-iA AND ThERE MEET ONE OR TWO PAND-iTAS. -iN ORDER TO COMPARE (ThE-iR DOCTR-iNES) W-iTh ThOSE OF t-iBET/ AND SEE WHEThER ONE COULD -iMPROVE ON ThEM. sO HE WENT/ AND AT d-iN-R-i HE MET dAM-PA (sANS-RGYAS) WHO WAS GETT-iNG UP (AFTER SPEND-iNG MANY DAYS .REST-iNG) AND PEOPLE USED TO SAYH .'tH-iS MAN -iS VERY FORTUNATE!./ tHE KA~YAN.A-M-iTRA POSSESSED A P-iECE OF BLACK CLOTh WH-iCH dAM-PA PLACED ON H-iS HEAD. dAM-PA GAVE H-iM A TSAKKAL-i (~SRAS rA-MO/ kHU ~SRAS nE-TSO/ G~-ILOS SRAS DpAL-~E/ ThESE FOUR WERE CALLED ~ThE fOUR ~O-SRAS'.. 'gAR DbAng-GRUB. kOng-PO '~AG-CHUng. lH~PA SgOG-ZALL AL~D bAR-PU- PA--ThESC FOUR ~ERE CALLED "L'HE fOUR w-iSC oHLES'. (SES-RA~ CAN BZL). fURThER '~AN-PA sTON-SKYABS. RdO-R~C 'OD-ZER AND OCHERS. dUS-GSUM MKHYEN-PA ~AN .tShAL-PA. AS WELL AS MANY OThERS. aMONG ThESEH GtSAN-NAG-PA. aFTER HAV-iNG WORSh-iPPED ThE wENERABLE mANJUShRL. HE DEVELOPED A ShARP -iNTELLECT AND BECAME VERY LEARNED. hE COMPOSED NL-iMEROUS TEXT-BOOKS ON ~HE mADHYAMAKA/ nYAYA AND ON OThER SUBJECTS. hE ALSO COMYOSED A LARGE COMMENTARY ON ThE pRAMâƒNAV-iN-iSh- CAYA/ A cONCORDANCE BETWEEN Th~H sCVENTY tO~-iCS AND ~HE pRjJNâƒPARAM-iTASUTRL AND AN aNALYS-iS Oe ThE sHi!~SH~S~MUCCAYA (BS~B BTUS)/ ThE cARY~V~RA AND m.LDL~YARM~K~-SAS~RAS. 334 the blue ~nnal5 tHE âƒCâƒRYA pHYA-PA WROT~ MANY REFUTA/T-iONS (DGAG-PA) OF ThE WORKS OF EHE ACâƒRYA cANDRAK;RT-i. GtSAng-NAG-PA (ThE ACâƒRYA GtSAN-NAG PA.S EXPOS-iT-iON OF lOG-iC WAS VERY POPULAR -iN ThE MONASTERY OF rON WO (rEB-KON. aMDO). tHERE ~X-iSTS A PR-iNTED ED-iT-iON OF ThE WORK AT rOng-WO.) SA-iDH '~a MAN S-iM-iLAR TO ME. ABLE ThROUGH STUDY TO ASCERTA-iN ThC MEAN-iNG O~ TEXTS ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF sHRL cANDRA- K-iTT-i. W-iLL NOT APPEAR HENCEFORTh... ~L-iS NUMEROUS LARGE AND ABR-iDGED COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE mADHYAMAKA FOLLOW ThE METhOD OF cANDRAHRT-i. RmA-BYA bYAng-CHUB BRTSON-/GRUSH BES-iDES BE-iNG ~ERY LEARNED -iN ThE ~GAMAS AND -iN ThE nYAYA/ HE LABOURED EXTENS-iVELY ~OR ThE BENEF-iT OlOThERS BY PREACH-iNG ThE mâƒDHYAMAKA SYSTEM. hE AiSO COMPOSED A COMMENURY ON ThE pRAJNAMâ–LA (RtSA-BA SES-RAB/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 38Z4)/ A SUMMARY ON ThE pRASANNAPAD⃠(tSh-iG-GSAL/ DBu-MA RTSA- BA-I /GREL-PA tSh-iG-GSAL-BA ZES-BYA-BA/ mULAMâƒDHYAMAKA-VRTT-i- pRASANNAPADâƒ-NAMA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3860)/ ThE mADHYA- MAKARThASALNGRAHA (DBu-MA/-i BSDUD-PA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3857) AND ThE tARKAMUDGARAKAR-iK⃠(RtOG-GE tH~BA/-i NKâƒ/ tG. DBu-MA. nO. 3869). hE ALSO (NOT ONLY GtSAng-NAG-PA (4A) WHO PREFERRED ThE SYSTEM OF cANDRAK;RT-i TO ThAT OF H-iS TEACHER pHYA-PA) PTEFERRED ThE SCHOOLS OF jAYANANDA (AN iND-iAN PAND-iTA WHO V-iS-iTED GsAN-PHU AND BECAME KNOWN AS kHA-CHE MKHAN- PO. hE WAS ThE AUThOR OF ThE mADHYAMAKAVATARAT.LKâƒ-NAMA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3870) AND OThERS TO ThAT OF ThE ACARYA pHYA-PA (WHO HAD BEEN H-iS tEACHER). i HAVE NOT SEEN ThE OThER BOOKS COMPOSED BY dAN-BAG-PA. EXCEPT AN ~'aBR-iDG- MENT OF lOG-iC// ( tShAD-MA/-i BSDUS-PA ) BY H-iM AND A cOMMENTARY ON ThE aNUTTARA-tANTRA. tHOUGH HE HAD COMPOSED MANY REFUTAT-iONS OF ThE ACARYA pHYâƒ-PA/S ThEORY ABOU~ ThE ENDLESSNESS OF t-iME AND ThE -iNF-iN-iTY OF ATOMS/ i WAS NOT ATTRACTED BY ThEM/ AND AFTER READ-iNG ThEM OVER/ i COULD ONLY SAY ~O"! bAR-PHU-BAH i HAD SEEN A COMMENTARY ON ThE mâƒDHYAMAKANL~LLA (-i.E. pRAJNAMULA) COMPOSED BY H-iM. l~TER HE BECAME ThE D-iSC-iPLE OF ONE NAMED ThE KALYANA- M-iTR~ gRU-SUL ARLD OF DpAL pHAG-MO GRU-PA/ AND AF~ER ThAT the blue annals 335 BECAME AN ASCET-iC FOLLOWER OF ThE mAHâƒMUDRA. /~Ang-BA StON- SKYABS COMPOSED MANY EXPOS-iT-iONS OF ThE '~dOMA-iN OF pRACT-iCE'/ (SpYOD-PHYOGS) AND aBH-iDHARMA. mANY HOLY MEN BECAME H-iS D-iSC-iPLES. GnyAL-Z-iG MED-iTATED ~OR N-iNE YEARS AT u-SAng-RDO AND TAUGHT (ThERE). h-iS D-iSC-iPLES WERC KNOWN AS ThE ~ n-iNE sONS OF GnyAL-Z-iG// (~nyAL-Z-iG-G-i BU DGU). B7.Ang- R-iNS/ pHU-ThAng dAR-DKON/ GtSAng-~A? gRU-GU--ARE KNOWN AS ThE ~f-iRST gROUP// ~SngA-TShAR). u-YUG-PA BsOD-NAMS SEng-GE/ bO-DOng r-iN-RTSE AND GtSAng-PA j~NAM FORM ThE ~m-iDDLE gROLLP'/ (BAR-TShAR). RgYA-/~HH-iN-RU-BA/ /~AM-GSAR AND SkYEL- NAG gRAGS-SEng FORM ThE ~lAST gROUP'/ (PHY-i-TShAR). BzAng- R-ingS TAUGHT AT kHRO-PHU. i~ 'ANY LEARNED MEN/ -iNCLUD-iNG lH~PA gRU~SEng AND OThERS/ APPEARED. bU-STON kHA-CHE AiSO BELONGED TO Th-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE. pHU-ThAng dAR-DKONaH HE TAUGHT AT StOD-LUngS MTShO-SMAD AND yAR-KLUNS/ AND HAD MANY D-iSC-iPLES -iNCLUD-iNG GnyAN dAR- MA SEng~E/ bYA-YUL DKAR-MO AND OThERS GtSAN-PA gRU-GU ESTABL-iShED ThE dOCTR-iNE AT ~A-LU. wH-iLE ThE ~A-LU-PAS WERE STUDY-iNG ThE COMMENTARY OF GnyAL-PA/ bU r-iN-PO-CHE (bU- STON) ARR-iVED ThERE. iN ORDER TO CONFORM W-iTLL ThEM/ HE OBTA-iNED ThE PERM-iSS-iON (LUng) OF ThE GnyAL-T.LK⃠(A COMMENTARY ON ThE pRAJNAPâƒRAM-iTâƒ) FROM ThE ACâƒRYA BkRA-S-iS BZAng-PO AND T~UGHT -iT H-iMSELF. u-YUG-PA HEARD (ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE pR.LMâƒNAVART-iKA FROM ThE sA-SKYA PAN-CHEN AT sA-SKYA~ tHANKS TO H-iS TE~CH-iNG/ ThERE APPEARED NUMERO-LS D-iSC-iPLES/ -iNCLUD-- -iNG TLLE GREAR SCHOLAR ~Ang MdO-SDE-DPAL AND OThERS. tHE SPREAD OF ThE pRAMANAVâƒRT-iKA UP TO ThE PRESENT T-iME -iS DUE TO ThE PAN-CHEN AND H-iM. iN MY YOUNGER D3YS TLLE -iNM;LTES O~ GsAng-PHU USED TO STUDY ThE pRAMANAV-iN-iSC~YA/ BUT NOW-~/-DAYS ThEY HAVE CHANGED OVER TO ThE pRAMâƒNA- V~RT-iK~. bO-DOng r-iN-RTSE ESTABL-iShED A SCHOOL AT bR~G-RAM ~ND ThERE APPEARED M~NY SCHOLARS/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE âƒCARYA d~R-/OD/ DBu-MA-PA ~ER-'BUM/ bU-STON gR~GS-SEN AND OTL ELS. '~AM-DBY~LiS G~R-MH~ FOUNDED A SCHOOL ~iT skYD~~-'DuR ~-H-i{LL H;~D MANY MONKS. tHE ONE KNOWN AS kUN-MKHYEN ~L~OS-SKU 'OD-ZER W~S O~LE OF H-iS D-iSC-iPLES ~iSO (bOOK ~ii/FOL. 336 the i~we ann~ 5A). iN H-iS LA~ER 11~E HE FOUNDED A P/H'LLOSOPH-iC SCHOOL (BSAD- SGRA) AND A MED-iTAT-iVE SCHOOL (SGOM-SGRWA). aBOUT ThAT T-iMC. HE PROCEEDED TO r-i-BO RTSE-LngA ~wU-T~A-i-ShAN) AND ThEN RETURNED TO t-iBET. hE APPEARS TO HAVE COMPOSED COMMEQTAR-iES ON ThE pRAJNAPâƒRAM-iTA AND ON ThE pRAMAnA- V-iN-iSCAYA. h-iS D-iSC-iPLES ASKED H-iM TO EXPLA-iN ThE REASON OF A CONTRAD-iCT-iON WH-iCH EX-iSTED BETWEEN H-iS PREV-iOUS AND LATER -iNTERPRETAR-iONS (OF ThE dOCTR-iNE)/ AND HE SA-iD ThAT -iT WAS DUE TO D-iF~ERENT METhODS OF ESTABL-iSh-iNG EQUAN-iM-iY -iN MED-iTAT-iON. lATER. HE BECAME A LEAD-iNG SCHOLAR AMONG ThE STUDENTS OF ThE kALACAKRA. rOng-PA Rc~WA-LO ALSO BECAME H-iS D-iSC-iPLE. /~HH-iMS-CHEN-MO HAD CONF-iDENT-iALLY ADV-iSED SkYELNAG GRAGS-SEng TO SET UP A MONAST-iC COLLEGE AT SnAR- ThAng/ BUT ThE BkA/-GDAMS-PAS OBJECTED TO -iT AND SA-iD ThAT A F-iNE ShOULD BE -iMPOSED. tHEREFORE SkYEL-NAG -iNFORNLED /~H-iMS-CLLEN-MO ThAT -iT WAS -iMPOSS-iBLE TO SET UP A COLLEGE ThERE. tO Th-iS .~H-iMS REPL-iED CONF-iDENT-iALLYH ~i ShALL G-iVE YOU A LARGE QUANT-iTY OF TEA AND YOU ShOULD HOLD ThERE A TEA-OT~ER-iNG CEREMONY (MAng-jA) -iN PAYMENT OF ThE F-iNE. aT ThE Th-iRD ROLLND OF ThE TEA-O~ER-iNG YOU W-iL~ ~AY ThAT YOU WERE O~ER-iNG YOUR F-iNE (TO TL E CONGREGAT-iON). AND ThAT NOW YOU WERE TO DEBATE ThE MATTER AND AFTER SAY-iNG SO YOU ShOULj OPEN ThE DEBATE.// oN DO-iNG SO/ HE WAS ABLE TO SET UP A COLLEGE (AT SnAR-ThAng). aT ThAT T-iME MANY LEARNED MEN APPEARED/ -iNCLUD-iNG SkY-i-STON gRAGS-/BUM/ sEng-GE-DPAL OF ~HHU-M-iG AND OThERS. BcOM-LDAN r-iGS-PA/-i ZAL-GR-i/ A NAT-iVE OF p~H-ThAng/ BECAME A MONK -iN ThE MONASTERY OF (SA) M~HOD-RTEN DKAR-MO OT BsAM-YAS (r-iGS-PA-I ZAL-GR-i WAS AN OPPONENT OF ThE kâƒLACAKRA SYSTEM WH-iCH HE CONS-iDERED TO BE A NON-BUDDH-iST SYSTEM. aNOThER FAMOUS OPPONENT WAS rED-MDA/-PA.). wHEN HE WAS STUDY-iNG ThE pRAJNA- PâƒRALN-iT⃠UNDER DByAR ~-i-MA BRTSON-/GRUS AT DgA/-BA-GDOng/ S-iGNS OF LEPROSY APPEARED ON H-iS BODY. hE WENT FT)R TREAT- iLiELLT To SkYO-~TON-PA OF SnAR-ThAng. tH-iS SkYO-STON-PA USED TO PROP~T-iATE wAJRAPâƒN-i FOR EiEVENYEARS W-iRHOUT CEE-iNG ~HE S~LN. wHEN B~HOM-RAL PLACED L~-iS FOOT OL~ ~HE ThR~ShOL~ the blue annals 337 O~ Th~ GATE OF SnAR-ThAng/ ThE SLLN ShONE ON H-iS HEAD AND ~iT ThE SAME MOMENT RESOUNDED ThE CONCH OF ThE SnAR-ThAng CONGREGAT-iON/ AND HE UNDERSTOOD ThESE S-iNGS TO BE AUSP-iC-i- OUS. SkYO-STON-PA SA-iDH ~LN Th-iS D-iSEASE OF YOURS/ YOU ShOULD AVO-iD ANX-iETY. rEC-iTE ThE pRAMANAV-iN-iSCAYA -iN ThE RAV-iNE OVER ThERE." hE ThEN REC-iTED A ThOUSAND T-iMES ~HE pRAMANAV-iN-iShCAYA -iN A RAV-iNE S-iTUATED -iN ThE VALLEY OF ~n3R-ThAng AND LEPROSY LEFT H-iM. aFTER ThAT HE TOOK UP RES-i- DENCE AT ThE SCHOOL O~ SnAR-ThAng AND CONT-iNUED H-iS STUD-iES. hE REC-iTED ThE MANTRA OF aCALA 13/000/000/000 T-iMES AND ThE DAWN O~ W-iSDOM ROSE -iN H-iM. tHE FOUR-HEADED rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECTOR ATTENDED ON H-iN AND HE TAUGHT (ThE dOCC~-iNE). hE HAD MANY LEARNED D-iSC-iPLES. tWO Th-iRDS OF ThE tR-iP-iTAKADHARAS OF ThAT T-iME ARE KNOWN TO HAVE G~ThERED AT SnAR-ThAng. tHE MAHA-PAnd-iTA /jAM-DBYAngS ('~AM-PA--i DBYAngS) HAS ALSO BEEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLE. oNCE AT CHE END OF A CLASS (EVEN-iNG) HE D-iSGU-iSED H-iMSELF AS A DEV-iL 3ND FR-iGHTENED ThE TEACHER (Th-iS -iS A FAMOUS STORY ThROUGH OUT tLBET. /jAM-DBYAngS/ ONCE PUT A MASK OF A rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECCOT AND APPEARED BEFORE r-iG-RAL -iN ThE MOON-L-iGHT. h3V-iNG FR-iGHTENED H-iM/ HE CHAS~D H-iM ROLMD ThE MONASTETY) wLLo SCOLDED H-iM AND REFUSED PERM-iSS-iON FOR H-iM TO REMA-iN -iN H-iS PRESENCE. hE ThEREFORE TOOK UP RES-iDENCE AT sA-SKYA. aFTER RECE-iV-iNG AN -iNV-iTAT-iON FROM DLE mONGOLS/ HE B~CAME TLLE couRT CHAPLA-iN (MCHOD-GNAS) OF bUYANTU~AN (13i 1- 1320 a.d.). tHERE HE WROTE A ShORT COMMENTARY ON ThE pR3MâƒNAV-iN-iSCAY3/ AND SENT NUM~ROUS PRESENTS TO B~OM- iDAN-PA BY AR/ iMPER-i31 mESSENGER/ B~LT ThE tEACHER D-iD NOT EXPRESS PLEASURE. aT LAST HC SUCCEEDED -iN PLEAS-iNG H-iS tEACHER BY SEND-iNG H-iM A BOX F-iLLED W-iTh cH-iNA -iNK. B~OM-LDAN-PA AiSO COMPOSED ABOUT S-iXTCEN VOLUMES O~ SASTRAS (ThE COMPLE~E COLLECT-iON OF LiJs WORKS DOES NOR EX-iSR -iN PR-iNT sOME OF H-iS ~ORKS -iN MANUSCR-iPT FORM ARE FO~LND AT Sn3R-TL~3~;). tL~E MAHâƒ-PAND-iTA. KNOWLL BY ThE NAME OF ã¹~BuS P~ BlO-GS31/ H3S BEEN ThE D-iSC-iPLE OF BOTh H~OM-RAL ~N(~ i-t~ P.~ M-(LBV3NS. B(~OM-R31 EXH~M-iLLED TLLE 336 the ~lue annaLFs 5A). iN H-iS LA~ER iLFE HE FOUNDED A P/H'LLOSOPH-iC SCHOOL (BSAD- SGRA) AND A MED-iTAT-iVE SCHOOL (SGOM-SGRWA). aBOUT ThAT T-iME. HE PROCEEDED TO r-i-BO RTSE-LNA ~wU-T~A-i-ShAN) AND ThEN RETURNED To t-iBET. hE APPEARS TO HAVE COMPOSED COMMER~TAR-iES ON RHE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTA AND oii ThE pRAMAnA- V-iN-iSCAYA. h-iS D-iSC-iPLES ASKED H-iM TO EXPLA-iN ThE REASON OF A CONTRAD-iCT-iON WH-iCH EX-iSTED BETWEEN H-iS PREV-iOUS AND LATER -iNTERPRETAT-iONS (OF ThE dOCTR-iNE). AND 6E SA-iD ThAT -iT WAS DUE TO D-iF~ERENT METhODS OF ESTABL-iSh-iNG EQUAN-iM-iTY -iN MED-iTAT-iON. lATER. HE BECAME A LEAD-iNG SCHOLAR AMONG ThE STUDENTS OF ThE kALACAKRA. rOng-PA RgWA-LO ALSO BECAME H-iS D-iSC-iPLE. .~HH-iMS-CHEN-MO HAD CONF-iDENT-iALLY ADV-iSED SkYEL-NAG GRAGS-SEng TO SET UP A MONAST-iC COLLEGE AT SnAR- ThAng. BUT ThE BkA.~DAMS-PAS OBJECTED TO -iT AND SA-iD ThAT A F-iNE ShOULD BE -iMPOSED. tHERECORE SkYEL-NAG -iNFORNLED .cH-iMS-CHEN-MO ThAT -iT WAS -iMPOSS-iBLE TO SET UP A COLLEGE ThERE. tO Th-iS /~H-iMS REPL-iED CONF-iDENT-iALLYH ~i ShALL G-iVE YOU A LA~GE QUANT-iTY OF TEA AND YOU ShOULD HOLD ThERE A TEA-OT~ER-iNG CEREMONY (MAng-jA) -iN PAYMENT OF ThE F-iNE. aT ThE Th-iRD ROL~ND OF ~HE TEA-O~ER-iNG YOU W-iL~ ~AY ThAT YOU WERE OL~ER-iNG YOUR F-iNE (TO ThE CONGREGAT-iON). AND ThAT NOW YOU WERE TO DEBATE ThE MATTER AND AFTER SAY-iNG SO YOU ShOULD OPEN ThE DEBAT~../ oN DO-iNG SO/ HE WAS ABLE TO SET UP A COLLEGE (AT SnAR-ThAng). aT ThAT T-iME MANY LEARNED MEN APPEARED/ -iNCLUD-iNG SkY-i-STON gRAGS-/BUM/ sEng~E-DPAL _ OF ~HU-M-iG AND OThERS. B~ OM-LDAN r-iGS-PA/-i ZAL~R-i/ A NAT-iVE OF pU-ThAng/ BECAME A MONK -iN ThE MONASTERY OF (SA) M~HOD-RTEN DKAR-MO O~ BsAM-YAS (r-iGS-PA-I ZAL-GR-i WAS AN OPPONENT OF ThE kâƒLACAKRA SYSTEM WH-iCH HE CONS-iDERED TO BE ~ NON-BUDDH-iST SYSTEM. aNOThER FAMOUS OPPONENT WAS rED-MDA/-PA.). wHEN HE WAS STUDY-iNG ThE pRAJNâƒ- PARALN-iT⃠UNDER DByAR L~-i-MA BRTSON-/GRUS AT DgA/-BA-GDOng/ S-iGNS OF LEPROSY APPEARED ON H-iS BODY. hE WENT ~OR TREAT- MENT TO SkYO-STON-PA OF SnAR-ThAN. tH-iS SkYO-STON-PA USED TO PRO~T-iATE wAJRAPAN-i FOR EiEVEN YEARS W-iTLLOUT SEE-iNG iHE SLLN. wHEN B~HOM-RAL PL~CEj LL-iS FOOT C11 T~.E ThTEShOLD the blue ~ ls 337 O~ ThE GATE OF SnAR-ThAng/ ThE SLLN ShONE ON H-iS HEAD AND ~T ThE SAME MOMENT RESOUNDED ThE CONCH OF ThE SnAR-ThAng CONGREGAT-iON/ AND HE UNDERSTOOD ThESE S-iNGS TO BE AUSP-iC-i- OUS. SkYO-STON-PA SA-iDH ~LN Th-iS D-iSEASE OF YOURS/ YO~L ShOULD AVO-iD ANX-iETY. rEC-iTE ThE pRAMANAV-iN-iSCAYA -iN ThE RAV-iNE OVER ThERE./' hE ThEN REC-iTED A ThOUSAND T-iMES CHE pRAMANAV-iN-iShCAYA -iN A RAV-iNE S-iTUATED -iN ThE VALLEY OF CnAR-ThAng AND LEPROSY LEFT H-iM. aFTER ThAT HE TOOK UP RES-i- DENCE AT ThE SCHOOL OF SnAR-ThAng AND CONT-iNUED H-iS STUD-iES. hE REC-iTED ThE MANTRA OF aCALA 13/000/000/000 T-iMES AND ThE DAWN OF W-iSDOM ROSE -iN H-iM. tHE FOUR-HEADED rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECTOR ATTENDED ON H-iM AND HE TAUGHT (ThE dOCCR-iNE). hE HAD MANY LEATNED D-iSC-iPLES. tWO Th-iRDS O~ ThE tR-iP-iTAKADHARAS OF ThAT T-iME ARE KNOWN TO HAVE GAThERED AT SnAR-ThAng. tHE MAHâƒ-PAN. d-iTA /~AM-DBYAngS (-~AM-PA-I DBYAngS) HAS ALSO BEEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLE. oNCE AT CHE END OF A CLASS (EVEN-iNG) HE D-iSGU-iSED H-iMSELF AS A DEV-iL AND FR-iGHTCNED ThE TEACHER (Th-iS -iS A FAMOUS STORY ThROUGH ouT t-iBET. /~AM-DBYAngS/ ONCE PuT A MASK OF A rEL-iG-iOUS pROTECTOR AND APPEARED BEFORE r-iG-RAL -iN ThE MOON-L-iGHT. hAV-iNG FR-iGHTENED H-iM/ HC CHASED H-iM RO~MD ThE MONASTERY) WLLO SCOLDED H-iM AND REFUSED PERM-iSS-iON FOR H-iM To REMA-iN -iN H-iS PRESENCE. hE ThEREFORE TOOK UP RES-iDENCE AT sA-SKYA. aFTER RECE-iV-iNG AN -iNV-iTAT-iON FROM ThE mONGOLS/ HE BECAME ThE COURT CHAPLA-iN (MCHOD-GNAS) OF bUYANTU~AN (1311- 1320 a.d ). tHERE HE WROTE A ShORT COMMENT~RY ON T~E pRLMANAV-iN-iSCAYA/ AND SENT NUMEROUS PRESENTS TO B~OM- LDAN-PA BY AR. iMPER-iAL mESSENGER/ B~T ThE tEACHER D-iD NOT EXPRESS PLEASURC. aT L~ST HE SUCCEEDED -iN PLEAS-iNG L--iS tEACHER BY SEND-iNG H-iM A BOX F-iLLED W-iTh cH-iNA -iNK. B~HOM-LDAN PA AiSO COMPOSED ABOUT S-iXTCEN VOLUMES O~ SâƒSTTAS (ThE COMPLETE COLLECT-iON OF H-iS WORKS DOES NOT EX-iST -iN PR-iNT sOM~ OF H-iS ~ORKS -iN MANUSCR-iYT FORM ARE FO~LND A~ SnAR-ThA;L). tLLE MAHA-PAL!D-iTA. KNO~VN BY ThE NAME OF iBuS P~ BlO-GSAL/ LLAS BEEN TLiE D-iSC-iPLE O~ BOTh B~OM-RAL ~N(~ HtC~Ni P~ '~AM-(~HV~NS. B(~OM-RAL EXAM-iNED ThC 338 the blue nnals COLOPHONS ~ND (VER-iF-iED) ThE NUMBER OF VERSES -iN ThE CHAPTERS OF ThE wORDS OF ThE sUGAA (-i.E. BkA.-'GYUR). hE ALSO COMPOSED ~ TREAT-iSE CALLED BStAN-PA RGYAS-PA -iN WH-iCH HE CLASS-iF-iED ThE TRE~BSES -iNTO SECT-iONS (Th-iS REFERS TO H-iS ED-iT-iON OF ThE BStM-/GYUR). lATER ThE wENERABLE /jAM-DBYANS MADE MANY PRESENTS TO DBuS-PA BlOGSSL AND OThERS. hE ALSO SENT (SB) A MESSAGC W-iTh ThE RCQUCST TO COPY ThE WHOLE OF RHE BkA/- 'GYUR AND BStAN-/GYUR AND TO KCEP ThE BOOKS AT ThE V-iHARA OF SnAR-ThAN. aCCORD-iNGLY/ DBuS-PA BlO GSAL b~Ang-CHUB YE-'SCS/ ThE LO-TSABA BsOD-NAMS /OD-ZER AND RgYAng-RO bYAng-CHUB-/BUM AFTER RAK-iNG GREAT PA-iNS -iN F-iND-iNG ThE OR-iG-iNAL COP-iES OF ThE BkA.-/GYUR AND BStAN-/GYUR/ HAD DLEM PROPERLY COP-iED AND PLACED ThE ENT-iRE COLLECT-iON -iN TLLE '~AM lHA-KHAng (AT SnAR-ThAng). fROM -iT A NUMBER OF COP-iES WERE PREPARED FOR OThER MONAST-iC ESUOL-iShMENTS/ SLLCH AS gROM-PA sA-SKYA/ kHAB gUng-ThAng OF uPPER t-iBET AND OThER MONASTER-iES. tHREE CO~-iES WERE PREPARED AT /tShAL gUN-ThAN -iN ThE LOWER COUNTRY. tHREE COP-iCS WCRE PRCPARED AT StAG-LUN AND -iTS NE-iGHBOURH-OOD. bU-STON r-iN-PO~HE BROUGHT ThE (OR-iG-iNAL) COPY OF ThE BStAN- 'GYUR FROM SnAR-ThAng AND EXCLUDED FROM -iT ALL DUPL-iCATE (. TEXTS/ FOR ThE OR-iG-iNAL SnAR-ThA4 COPY CONTA-iDED Aii ThE TEXTS AVA-i~ABLE AT ThAT T-iME. hE CLASS-iF-iED ThE TEXTS WH-iCH HAD REMA-iNED UNDASS-iF-iED/ AS WELL A~ ADDED ABOUT A ThOUSAND NEW TEXTS/ tH-iS (NEW) COPY (OF ThE COLLECT-iON) WAS DEPOS-iTED A~ TB(E V-iHARA OF -i~A-LU. fROM Th-iS COPY ThE ACARYA nAM-MKHA' RG~ALMTShAN PREPARED A NEW COPY AT ThE FON OF- r-iN-SPUngS AND DEPOS-iTED -iT A~ ThE MONAST-iC COLLEGE OF RtSES-ThAng. fROM Th-iS COPY (NEW COP-iES WERE PREPARED) AND DEPOS-iTED AT gON~KAR AND GdAN-SA-tHEL. h~REAFTER/ kHAMS-PAS ' HAV-iNG COP-iED EjCH OF ThEM SCPARATELY/ TOOK ThEM TO kHAMS. tHESE S~RVED AS OR-iG-iNALS FOR (OThER) COP-iES PREPARED -iN kHAMS a COPY WAS PREPARED BY ThE dHARMASVAM-iN MtHOng-B~ dUN-LDAN-PA. iN DBuS/ A COPY (OF DL~ cOLLECT-iON) w;L~ PREPARED BY dUN-BEN sHA-BA. aT 'tShUR-PHU/ ThE dHARMA- SVAM-iN rAN-BYUN-BA PREPARED A COPY WR-iTTEN W-iTh ThE DUST OF ~REC-iOLLS STONES. aT L~YAMS-L-A-~ ;/ A COL~Y WAS PRE~ARED Lhe blue annals ~ ~ 339 BY yAR-RGYAB DpON-CHELL ~ThE GREAT OFF-iC-iAL OF yAR-RGYAB) DgE-BSNEN-PA. G~-i kUN-SPAngS-PA PREPARED A COPY OF ABOUT 180 VOLUMES. uP ~ ThE C-iME OF ThE ERECT-iON OF ThE O~AUT-iFUL V-iHARA BY StAG-RTSE-BA/ AND ~HE COPY-iNG OF NUMEROUS TEXTS WH-iCH HAD BEEN D-iSCOVERED AND WERE NOT -iNCLUDED -iN ThE FORMER COLLECT-iONS OF ThE BkA/-/GYUR AND BStAN-/GYUR/ (6 NUMBERLESS COP-iES (OF ThE TWO COLL~CT-iONS) WERC PREPARED. tH-iS WORK WAS DUE To ThE ENERGY- OF ThE BHADANTA ~BTSUN-PA) '~AM-PA/-i DBYANS/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF B~OM-LDAN r-iG-PA/-i ~ALGR-i/ WHOSE WORK WAS DUE TO ThE GRACE OF Ri;~OG jO-TSA-BA/ WHOSE WORK WAS DUE TO ThE GRACE O~ ThE kAShM-iR-iAN PAnD-iTAS ~ND ULT-iMATELY TO ThE GRACE OF ThC bUDDHAS. nOW-A-DAYS ThE SCHOLAR sES-RAB SEng~E AND H-iS D-iSC-iPLE ThE GREAT XHOLAR DgE-/DUNGRUB BU-iLT ThE V-iHARA OF BkRA-S-iS iHUN-PO AND ERECTED A LARGE -iMAGE T~ERE. nUMEROUS CONGREGAT-iONS (OF MONKS) HAV-iNG GAThERED/ ThE TEACH-iR~G AND STUDY (OF ThE dOCTR-iNE) SPREAD W-iDELY. NEY BECAME KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF r-i-BO DgE-LDAN. iN TRUTh/ BOTh OF ThEM/ tEACHER AND D-iSC-iPLE/ HAD BEEN ThE TRUE SCHOLARS OF SnAR-ThAng. tHE SON OF bYAng-CHUB R-iN-CHEN/ ThE gREAT OF RtSE~ThAng/ BECAME KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF sAngS-RGYAS-DPAL/ ~SON OF GyAG/ (Gy~G-PHRUG; GyAG-PHRUG sAng~RGYAS-DPAL AND rED-MDA/-PA WER~ ThE LAST TWO FAMOUS SCHOLARS O~ sA-SKYA/ OFTEN MENT-iONED -iN ThE TEXTS ~S Gy~G-GZON-GN-iS!rET-MDA'-PA/S NAME WAS G~ON-NU BLO-GROS(~/ BECAUSE HE HAD BEEN ENTRUSTED TO ThE CARE OF AN ATTENDANT NAMED GyAG-YU. h-iS OR-iG-iNAL COLLEGE WAS GsAng-PHU. tHER~ HE STUD-iED ThE bU-T.LKA (ThE cOMMENTARY ON ThE pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTA BY bU-STON) AND ThERE WAS NO ONE EQUAL TO H-iM -iN ThE MASTERY BY HEART OF ThE dOCTR-iNE AND SâƒSTRAS (OF iND-iA). hE TOOK CHARGE OF sA SKY~ -DgH// LDAN AND T;~UGHT ThE dOCTR-iNE ThROUGHOUT ThE ENT-iRE DBuS AND GtSAng/ AND W-iDELY SPREAD ThE DOCTR-iNE OF Th~H pRAJRLAPâƒRAM-iTA. hE ALSO WROTE M;LNY MED-iUM AND DCTA-iLED COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE pRAJNâƒPARALLL-iTA. hE ALSO TAUGHT TLLE PRAM;~L!~VâƒRT-iK;~ ;HE mADNY.LNLAK;~ D OThER SYSTEMS. iN ThE END/ AFRER ThE CREMAT-iOLL N~ H-iS REMA-iNS/ SEVERAL RE-i-iCS 3~0 the ~lije ~nn~s WERE LEFT BEH-iND. h-iS SP-iRTUAL SON WAS rON-STON SMRA-BA.-i SEN-GE CHEN MO (rOng-STON. ThE gREAT/ '~ThE l-iON OF sPEECH//) iN H-iS YOUTh/ BE CAME FROM RgYAL-MT~RON (tShA-TON) TO GsAng-PHU nE/U-ThOG. tHROUGH H-iS EXCELLENT D-iL-iGENCE ;MD GOOD FORTUNE/ HE BECAME A KALYâƒnA-M-iTRA AT ThE AGE Oe 20 AUD WAS ABLE TO COMPOSE COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE GREAT TREAT-iSES (SâƒSTRAS). hE PREACHED ThE dOCTT-iNE -iN ThE uPPER AND lOWER D-iSTR-iCTS/ BETWEEN DBuS AND lAS-STOD. tHTOUGH H-iS TEACH-iNG ACT-iV-iTY HE GAThERED MANY LEARNED D-iSC-iPLES AND COMPOSED A COMMENTARY ON ThT~ sPHUT.ARThA (/gREL PA dON-GSAL BY hAR-iBHADRA). iN ThE DOMA-iN OF ThE mADHYAMAKA/ HE WROTE .iN EXTENS-iVE COMMENTATY ON ThE sHATASAHASR-iKA-pRAJNâƒPâƒRAM-iTA AND -iN Th-iS WAY LABOURED EXTENS-iVELY FOR ThE SAKE OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE WAS ThE CH-iEF AMONG ThOSE WHO BENEF-iTTT!HD (66) (~)EOPLE) ThROUGH TEACH-iNG ThROUGHOUT RHE LATER PER-iOD. h-iS .L-iSC-iPLE/ TLLE GREAT pREACHER OF ~HE dOCTR-iNE (TwHOS-SMfA-BA/ DHARMA-BLLANAKA) sANS-RGYAS-/PHEL/ SUPPORTED BY r-iN-SPUNS PA/ ~NA-iNT~ D A MONAST-iC COLLEGE AT 'bR;~S-YUL AND OPENED ThE TYES OF MANY W-iSE MEN/ EXPOUND-iNG TLLC dTXTR-iNE. fURThER TLLE Gz-iS-KHA r-iN-SPUngS-PA BU-iLT A LARGE MONASTERY AT bYAMS- C~HEN. tHE bODH-iS1TTVA RgYAL-BA-MTwHOG TAUGHT ThERE FOR SEVCRAL YEARS AND ESTABL-iShED ThERE ThE TEACH-iNG OF TLiE iLLALLA-UP~DHYAYA sAngS-RGYAS-DPAL. aFT~R H-iM ThE CLLA-iR WAS OCCUP-iED BY H-iS TE-iNCARNAT-iON WHO ETECTED A LARGE -iMAGE OF .~A-iTREYA ADORNED W-iTh PREC-iOUS STON~S. aFTET H-iS DEATB/ ThE ABBOT'S CHA-iR WAS OCCUP-iED BY ThE GREAT REL-iG-iOUS TEACHER sANS-TGYAS-DPAL WHO -iS AT PRESENT REVOLV-iNG ThE wHEEL OF ThE lAW. fURThER/ ThE wENERABLE rED-MD~ PA STUD-iED ThOROUGHLY ThC pRAJNAPâƒRALiL-iTâƒ/ FOLLOW-iNG ON ThE MALiA-PANd-iTA L-i~A-DPON ic~iN-T-iGA'. lATER/ ON REQUE~T FROM iL-iS D-iSC-iPLES/ HE WROTE A T~K⃠ON ThC sPL~UTARTLLA. R!LT wCNCR~ tSOng-KLiA-PA ALSO iLTHARD -iT FROM TLLE w-NCRAHLE L~T D-MDL'-P. . l;LTER/ BEFORE LLT L~AD B~ -iNC AL~ -iui-T RANT iLLO~ E ~ ROTE DLL E~ ' cT)~ T L)TLLY~ OL~ iR. CL-iLC~L R~ O~ ;w~ ii OT TL~-. RL; c ~ R s i L . . 1~ -// ~ . T ~ ' - ( 111 / the blue ~nnals 34' AFTER ThAT HE WENT -iNTO SECLUS-iON/ AND BECAUSE OF -iT ThE NUMBER OF STUDENTS OF Th-iS BOOK D-iD NOT -iNCREASE. lA~ER/ ThE rEGENT dAR-MA r-iN-CHEN COMPOSED A COMMENTATY ON ThE sPHUT.ARThA WH-iCH -iS W-iDELY KNOWN NOW-A-DAYS AND -iS OF GREAT BCNEF-iT TO/ OThERS. tHE D-iSC-iPLE OF GnyAL-Z-iG RgYA-CH-iN rU-BA FOUNDED BdE-BA-C~N (DBuS). a-i~CR H-iM/ H-iS NEPHEW sANS-TGYAS-DPAL ;.ND OThETS TAUGHT ThE~E. aFTER ThAT G~AGS gR~GS-TShUL/ TgYA-STON BsOD-T-iN/ DgE-BTAG-PA/ ST~E-ThAN-PA BkTA-!S-iS SEN-GE/ SLOB-DPON BlO-R-iN/ ThE âƒCâƒRYA BkRA-S-iS SEN-GE/ sAN-GRAGS/ DgRAGON-BA dAR-MA SEN-GE/ tShUL-RGYAN-PA/ DBu-RGYAN-PA AND OThERS SUCCEEDED H-iNL. tHEY ARE Th~ ~bRANCHES// (iAG) O~ ThE uPPER mONASTERY (GL-ing/ -i.E. GsAN-PHU). tHE âƒCARYA ~AK~ZON RECE-iVED ASS-iS- TANCE FROM tShAL-PA SmON-LAM-PA AND OThERS/ AND ~OUNDED A MONAST-iC COLLEGE AT /tShAL gUN-ThAN (NEAR lHA-SA). tHE A~CARYA sHAK-GZON HAV-iNG GONE TO ThE MONASTERY OF (7A) nE'U-ThOG/ ThE ACARYA dON-GRUB-DPAL WAS APPO-iNTED ABBOT OF ~HHOS-/KHOR-GL-iN. hE WAS SUCCEEDED BY BlO-BZANS/ BsOD- NAMS-DPAL/ bYAMS-PA AND kUN-BZAngS-PA. tH-iS -iS ThE ~'bRANCH// OF ThE ~'lOWER// mONASTERY (Gl-iN SMAD-PA). aBOVE i HAVE ~-iVEN ONLY A BR-iEF ACCOUNT. tHE CUSTOM O~ PREACH-iNG TEXTS -iN SMALL MONASTER-iES AND OThER MONAST-iC SCHOOLS OR-iG-iNATED W-iTh R~OG LO-TSA-BA. sUCH -iS ThE BR-iEF ACCOUNT Oe ThE (D-i~ERENT) STAGES -iN ThE ACT-iV-iTY OF ThE GREAT bODH-i- SATTVA O~ R~OG. cHAPTER ON R~OG LO-TSA-B~/ AND H-iS l-iNEAGE. HRHE STORY OF ThE OR-i~-iN O~ ThE TEACH-iNG OF ThE ~AHâƒYâƒNA-mâƒDHYAMAKAH tHE STORY O~ ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE FUNDAMENTAL TEXTS (OF ThE SYSTEM)/ -iN PART-iCULAR OF ThAT OF TL)E pRAJNâƒPRADLPAMULAMâƒDHYAMAKAyRTT-i (tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3853)/ BY ThE GREAT lO-TSâƒ-BA BlO-LDAN SES-RAB AND H-iS D-iSC-i- PLES HAS BEEN G-iVRN ABOVE. (nOW ThE STORY OF) ThE OR-iG-iN OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE BAS-iC TEXTS (OF ThE SYSTEM) BY D~E ACâƒLYA cANDRAKLRT-i ACCORD-iNG TO SpA-TShAB LO-TSA-BA L~-i-MA-GRAGS. Sp.i-TShAB ~-i-MA--GRAGS WAS A NAT-iVE OF ThE UPPER D-iSTR-iCT OF uPPER ~ND lOWER SpA-TShAB -iN /pHAN-YUL. iN H-iS YOUTh. HE i~ROCEEDED TO k3SMLR;~/ AND HEARD ThE dOCTR-iNE FROM MANY 3~2 the blue annals PAND-iTAS WHO iNCLUDED sANJANA'S TWO SONS AND OThERS. aFTER STUDY-iNG FOR 23 YEARS/ HE RETURNED TO t-iBET/ AND ThE MONKS OF SpU-HRANS-PA PRESENTED H-iM W-iTh A LARGE TURQUO-iSE CALLED ~pHAG-SGUR// AND REQUESTED H-iM TO TRANSLATE ThE cOR~MENTARY ON ThE aBH-iDHARMA COMPOSCD BY pURNAVARDHANA (gAng-BA SPEL; F Th-iS -iS ThE aBH-iDHARMATLKALAKSANâƒNUSAR-iM-NAMA/ tG. M~ON- PA/ nO. 4093). hE PREPARED AN EXCDLENT TRANSLAT-iON OF -iT. wHEN HE CAME TO /pHAN-YUL/ HE D-iD NOT HAVE A -iARGE FOLLOW-iNG AND ThE KALYâƒNA-M-iTRA sHAR-BA-PA SENT TO H-iM MANY O~ H-iS OWN D-iSC-iPLES TO STUDY ThE mADHYAMAKA SYSTEM. hAV-iNG ESTABL-i- ShED ThE TEACH-iNG OF ThE mADHYAMAKA. HE GAThEREj NUMEROUS MONKS AND PREPARED EXCELLENT - TRANSLAT-iONS OF ThE cOMMEN- TAR-iES BY ThE âƒCâƒRYA cANDRA(HRT-i) ON ThE mULAMADHYAMAKA- KâƒR-iKâƒS (mULAMADHYAMAKAVRTT-i-pRASANNAPADA-NâƒMA/ tG. DBu MA/ nO. 3860)/ ThE mâƒDHYAMAKAVATARA (mADHYAMAKA- VATARABHASYA NAMA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3862 ) AND ThE yUKC-i-SAST-iK/A (r-iGS-PA DRUG-BCU-PA/ tG. DBu-MA/ n0. 3825; yUKT-i-SAS~-iKAVRTT-i/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3864). lATER AT pCA- MO-CHE ASS-iSTED BY ThE PAND-iTA kANAKAVARMAN HE COMPARED ThEM W-iTh TEXTS FROM mAGADHA. tHEGREAT cqMMENTARY COMPOSED BY ThE ACARYA cANDRA (K-iRT-i) ON ThE StON-N-iD BDUN- CU-PA (sUNYATA-SAPTAT-i/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3827; cANDRA- KLRTL COMPOSED ThE sHâ–NYATA-SAPTAT-i-VRTT-i/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3867) HAS BCEN TRANSLATED BY aBHAYA (aBHAYAKARA) AND SnUR dHARMA-GRAGS (ThE OR-iG-iNAL MANUSCR-iPT OF dHARMA-GRAGS -i5 ST-iLL PRESERVED AT ThE ;~WA-LU MONASTERY -iN GtSAng. wERBAL COMMUN-iCAT-iON BY ~HE rEV. DgC-/DUN cHO~/PHEL). SpA-TShAB W-iTh ThE PAND-iTA mUD-iTA REV-iSRD MORE ThAN 300 SLOKAS (TWO BAM-POS) OF ThE F-iRST PART OF Th-iS gMMENTARY. hE STATED ABOUT ThE GREAT cOMMENTARY ON ThE gUHYASAMAJA (GsAng-BA 'DUS-PA-I RGYA-CHER /GREL-PA~ThE pRADLPODYOTANA-NâƒM;L-TLKA (SgRON-MA GSALBaR-BYED-PA ZES-BYA-BA-I RGYA-CHER BSAD~A/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1785)H ~'r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO WL~O WAS ~AMOUS AS AN EXCELLENT TRANSLATOR/ HAD BOASTED ThAT HE HAD MADE A TRANSLAT-iON OF -iT/ HAD REV-iSED/-iT AND HAD ED-iTED -iT. hAV-iN~ D-iSCOVERED ThAT ThE TRANSLAR-iON WAS NOT PROPERLY DONE/ i/ ~-i-M; the blue annals 343 GRAGS-PA/ HAVE RETRANSLATED -iT.// hE PREPARED AN EXCELKNT REV-iS-iON (OF ThE TRANSLAT-iON)/ AS WELL AS TRANSLATED MANY SECNONS OF ThE (gUHYA)SAMAJA AND TAUGHT -iT. aMONG H-iS D-iSC-iPLES-- GtSAng PA sAR-SBOS/ RmA-BYA bYAN-CHUB YE-SES/ 1~AR yON-TAN GRAGS AND ~AN tHAng-SAG-~)A yC-SCS /BYUN~NAS WCRE KNOWN AS ThE ~fOUR sONS OF SpA-TShAB// (SpA-TShAB BU-BZ-i). dUE TO ThEM ThE TEACH-iNG OF ThE mADHYAMAKA SYSTCM SPREAD ThROUGH- OUT DBuS AND GtSAng/ iN PART-iCULAR/ RmA-BYA bYAN-BRTSON/ ONE OF ThE '~gREAT l-iONS// OF ThC ACARYA pHYA-PA~ HEARD ThC (EXPOS-iT-iON) O~ ThE mADHYAMAKA SYSTCM AND ThE gUHRASAMAJA FROM SpA-TShAB. hAV-iNG TRANSFERRED H~ MON/ASTC~Y (CHOS-GZ-i) TO uPPER AND lOWA yAR-wUng~S/ HE TADGHT ThAE FOR A CONS-iDERABLE T-iME ThC m-iRDHYAMAKA SYSTEM. hE HAD MANY D-iSC-iPLES --iHCLUD-iNG BtSAN-ThAN-PA RgYAL-BA-DPAL ;MD OThCRS. hE D-iSSEM-iNATCD W-iDELY ThE SYSTCM OF mADHYAMAKA. RmA- BYA bYAN-BRTSON WAS A D-iSC-iPLE O~ kHU LO-TSA BA MdO-SDC-/BAR AND kHA CHE jAYANANDA. hC COMPOS~D A COMMCNTARY ON RHC tARKAMUDGARA KAR-iK⃠WR-iTTCN BY jAYâƒNANDA (RtOG~C~ BA/ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3869). i HAV~ ALSO SECN A COM- MENTARY ON ThE pRAJNâƒMULA (RtSA-BA S~S-RAB/ tG. DBu-M;L/ nO. 3824)/ A COMMENURY ON ThE sUMMARY OF T1~ pRASANNAPADâƒ/ NOTES AND AN ABR-iDGED SUMMARY OF ThE cOMMENTARY ON ThE mâƒDHYAMAL~VATARA/ AS WELL AS AN aBR-iDGMENT OF ThE mâƒDHYAMAKA SYSTEM (COMPOSED BY H-iM). hE S~EMS ALSO TO HAVE COMPOSED MANY T~XT-BODCS oN ThE mADHYAMAKA SYSTEM. ~Ang tHAng-SAG-PAH hE TOUND~D tHAN-SAG (-iN /pHAN- YUL) AND TAUGHT EXTENS-iVELY ThE mADHYAMAKA SYST~M. i HAVE SEEN A cOMMENTALY ON ThE mADHYAMAKâƒVATARA/ A cOMMENTARY ON ThE yUKT-i-SAST-iK⃠BY nAGARJUNA/ A cOMMENTARY ON ThE cATUH-SATAKA (B~-i-BRGYA-BA/ cATUH.- SATAKASâƒSTRAKâƒR-iKâƒNAMA~ tG. DBu-MA/ nO. 3846) AND A COMMENTARY ~N ThE rATNAVALL BY nâƒGâƒRJUNA (r-iN-CHEN PHREng-BA/ tG. SpR-ing-Y-iG/ nO. 4 1 58) COMPOSED BY H-iM. hE SEEMS TO HAVE AiSO COMPOSED OThER TEXTS ~7ES-iDES ThE ;iBO~E MENT-iONED. dUE TO H-iM/ - ThE tEACH-iNG O~ ThE 344 th~ blue annals ~?LADHYAMAKA SYSTEM CONTLNUED UNLNTERRUPTEDLY UP TO ThE RESENT T-iME AT tHAng-SAG. mANY EXCELLENT KALYâƒnA-M-iTRAS FROM DBuS H~ND GtSA;~ H~TTENDED (CLASSES ThERE~. tH-iS MONASTERY WAS OF GREAR BENEF-iT FOR ThE mADHYAMAKA SYSTEM. ~Ang tHAng-SAG PA WAS ~OLLOWCD BY /bROM-STON/ DbAng-PHYUG ~/RAGS-PA/ ThE âƒCARYA sHES-RAB RDO-RjE/ ThE TWO BROThERS--ThE .LCâƒRYA dON-TShUL AND gRAGS-LDAN/ lU-DPON sU-KHA-DE-VA (xA) (sUKHADEVA)/ ThE âƒCâƒRYA dARMA-SES-RAB/ bAng-STON ~ES-RAB R-iN- CHEN/ ThE wENERABLE pRECEPTOR BsOD-NAMS SEng-GE/ pHAG-STON BsAM-GTAN BZAng-PO/ ThE ACARYA tHAN-SAG-PA/ ThE ACARYA BkRA- S-iS SEng-GE/ RtA-PA G~ON-NU BZAng-PO/ ThE ACARYA ~HOS-GRAGS OF GsOS-KHAng/ tHAng-SAG-PA BsOD-NAMS RGYAL-MTShAN RtSE- PA kUN-DGA/ GZON-NU/ ThE âƒCARYA sHAKYA GZON-NU/ ThE ASCET-iC (KUN-SPAngS) G~ON-NU RGYAL-MTShAN/ DmAR-STON G~ON- NL~ ~GYAL-MTShAN/ ThE ACARYA tShUL-KHR-iMS DPAL-PA/ gRAGS- PA RGYAL-MTShAN/ ThE ACARYA r-iN-CHEN RGYA-MTShO AND TLLE ABBOT BlO-GROS DPAL-R-iN-PA. uP TO RHE T-iME O~ ThE LAST MENT-iONED/ ThEY A11 TAUGHT ThE (~ADHYAMAKA) SYSTEM. BAS-iNG ThEMSELVES ON ThE TWO TEXTS--ThE pRASANNAPAD⃠(tG.DBu-MA/ n0.3860) AND ThE gREAT cOMMENTARY ON ThE mADHYAN~AKAVATARA (BY cANDRAKLRT-i; tG DBu-MA/ nO. 386Z). wHEN ThE tHAng-SAG-PAS DESCR-iBC ThE-iR l-iNEAGE -iN iND-iA/ ThEY MENT-iON ThE FOLLOW-iNGH mUN-iNDRA (tHUB- PA-I DBAN-PO). ThE UPâƒDHYâƒYA (MKHAN-PO) râƒLLULABHADRA (SgRA-GCAN-Z-iN). nâƒGARJUNA (KlU-GRUB). cANDRAKLRT-i (zLA- BA GRAGS-PA)/ mANJUKLRT-i/ dE~/-ACANDRA/ ThE BRAHMANA rATNAVAJRA (r-iN-CHEN RDO-R~E). pARâƒH-iTA. hASUMAT-i AND SpA-TShAB LO-TSâƒ-BN L;HE cHAPTCR ON SpA-TShAB AND H-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNCAGE. tHE CONT-iNU-iTY OF TEACH-iNG OF ThE aBH-iDHARMASAMLL- CCAYA (ML;~ON-PA KUN-BTUS BY aRYA aSAngGA. tG. sEMS-TSAM/ nO.404G) -iN ThE ~aBODE OF sNOWS'. (t-iBET)H tHE bUDDHA/ mA-iTRCYA (bYAMS-PA). aSAngGA (tKOGS-MED). wASUBANDHU (D!~y-iG-GNCN)/ sTh-iRAMAT-i (BlO-BRTAN)/ pâ–RNAVARDHANA (gAN- L ~EL)/ ThE kAShM-iR-iAN j-iN;LM-iTRA/ kA-BA DpAL-BRTSEGS/ ~HOG- . tT~e blue ~nnals 3~ RO KlU/-i RGYAL-MTSh;LN/ ~Ang yC-SES-SDC. tHE L~TTER TAUGHT ThE SYSTCM TO lHA-LUng DpAi-GY-i RDO-R~E/ nAM-NAng zLA-BA/-i RDO-RjE/ DbAS RgYAL-BA y~SES. tHE F-iRST TWO OBTALNED REAL-iZAT-iON AS A RESULT OF ThE-iR MED-iTAT-iONS. DbAS. BECAUSE OF A POPULAR REVOLT -iN DBuS. HAD ~O LEAVE FOR kHAMS. tHE FOLLOW-iNG HAVE BEEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLESH gRUB RgYALBA-I YE-SES/ gRU-MCHOG- G-i YE-SES/ sE-BTSUN/ gAR-~-i yON-TAN GYUN-DRUng/ kHU-STON BRtSON-'GRUS GYUng-DRUng/ rWA kHR-i-BZAng-'BAR/ RgYA tShULLE AND l-i-BDUD RtS-iGAGS. bRAng-T-i dAR-MA SN-ing PO HEARD ThE dOCTR-iNE FROM rWA kHR-i-BZAN. bRAng-T-i HAD NUMEROUS D-iSC-iPLCS. wHEN ThE GREAT LO-TSA-BA O~ R~OG V-iS-iR.ED PAND-iTA .bUM- PHRAG GSUM-P/L ( sTh-iR~PALA ) ACCOMPAN-iED BY ThREE HUNDRED MONKS. bRAng-T-i -iS SA-iD TO HAVE ORDERE~L ThAT EACH OF ThE L~TSâƒ-BA.S MONKS ShOULD BE HONOURED BY Th-iRTEEN OF H-iS OWN D-iSC-iPLES. kO BO yE ShES 'BYUng-GNAS (HEARD ThE TEXT) (8B) FROM bRAng T-i/ ANL TAUGHT -iT TO rOG ~HHOS-KY-i BRTSON-.GRUS. tHANKS TO H-iM ThE STUDY OF ThE aB-iDHARMASAMUCCAYA SPREAD W-iDELY ThROUGHOUT ThE uPPER AND i.OWER yAR KLUNS. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE yAR RgYAL-BA/-i SES-RAB COMPOSED AN EXTENS-iVE cOMMENTARY ON ThE (aBH-iDHAR.~A~SAMUCCAYA. tE-LUng sE'BAR/ bY~-SDER-BA/ bYE-SKY-iD-PA/ SbY-iN-PA SEng-GE/ SkY-i- STON gRAGS-'BUM AND B~HOM-LDAN r~L-GR-i HEARD -iT FRORR~rOG. ~HE aLL-KNOW-iNG (~HHOS-SKU 'OD-ZER (HEARD -iT) FROM bYE-SKY-iD-PA. f~RThER/ BRtSON-SEng OF '~HH-iMS/ RgYAR;-RO dAR-M~ MGON/ M~HH-iMS BRtSON-~GYA; sHOng BlO-BRTAN/ LO-TSâƒ-BA M~HOGLDAN. DpAng LO-TSA~ . bYAng-RTSE/ ~-DBON-PO/ kUN-DGA/-DPAL/ ~i-OS-DPAL MGON-PO/ ThE mAHA~MAN BlO-GROS RGYA-RNTShO/ kO-BO yE-SES 'BYUng-GNAS/ 'b~N/ tH~GAR GnAM-SDE/ BzHN-i-PA bYAN-SKYABS/ '~Ang-PA G~ON-BYAng/ 'bR-ing M~HAMS-ZAN/ bO-DOL-i r-iN-RTSE/ ~cHRO-PHLL r-iN-PO-CHE BsOD-NAMS SER~-GE/ tSLiAD-MHL-I SKYES-BLL/ bU-STON r-iN-PO-CHE/ CHE MHLHAPAnd-iT~ dL)ARMASRL (HEARD TLLE TEXT FROM) bRHLng-T-i/ AND dHARMAShRL PRC~CHED -iT To NLLMEROUS tR-iP-iT iKAD~ RAS -iN DBuS. tHE ~EACLiERS OF ThE l-iNEAGE/ WHO PREC~DED b~L-STON r-iN-PO CHE/ HAVE COMPOSED NUMEROUS COMMCNR3R-iES ( ON ThE TEXT ~. mOST OF TL-C p-iT~KHL~jHH~RHLS RCS-i(!-iN~ R bO-~LO~;. ThE ~EHLT 346 ~he blue ann~; OF .bUM-PHRAG GSUM-PA ( sTh-iRAPALA )/ BECAME iEARNED -iN Th-iS TEXT. tHOUGH i D-iD NOT SUCCEED -iN F-iND-iNG ThE H-iSTOR~ OF ThE l-iNCAGE OF ThE aBBOTS OF bO-DON. ThERE CANNOT BE ANY DOUBT ThAT Th-iS MONASTERY HAD MANY LEARNED MEN W-iTh AN EXTENS-iVE KNOWLEDGE OF ThE sCR-iPTURES/ lOG-iC/ aBH-iDHARMA/ w-iNAYA/ sANSKR-iT gRAMMAR/ pTOSODY/ ETC. tH-iS MONASTE'RY HAS BEEN A REMARKABLE PLACE! dUR-iNG ThE EARLY PER-iOD OF ThE PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE/ ThE aDH-iDHARMAKOSA WAS TRANSLATED TOGEThER W-iTh NUMEROUS EXPLANATORY COMMENTAR-iES. tHE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE TEXT (OF ThE aBH-iDHARMAKOSA) -iS KNOWN TO HAVE OR-iG-iNATED W-iTh ThE pAND-iTA sMRT-i. tHOUGH ThE TEXT (OF ThE aBH-iDHARMAKOSA) 5-AD A W-iDE C-iRCULAT-iON ThROUGHOUT DBuS AND GtSAN/ ThE h-iSTORY OF -iTS l-iNEAGE HAS NO~ BEEN PRESERVED. tHE cHAPTER ON ThE l-iNEAGE OF ThE aBH-iDHARMA. tHE mUN-i (tHU~PA/ sHâƒKYAMUN-i). dHARMATRATA (DgRA- . B~OM ~HOS-SKYOBS). pAN-CHEN mE-WAng-GA/ wASUBANDBU (DBy-iG~NEN)/ d-ingNAGA (pHYOGS-GLAN~/ iSVARASENA (DbAN-PHYU~- SDE)/ dHARMAK;RT-i (cHOS~GRAGS)/ dEVENDRABODH-i (lHA-DBAng BLO)/ sâƒKYABODH-i (sAKYA BLO)/ w-iMTADEVA (.dUL-BA-LHA)/ (GA) dHARMAKLRT-i (~HOS-GRAGS)/ pRAJNAKARAGUPTA (sHER-.BYUN). rAV-i- GUPTA (~-i-MA SBAS-PA)/ yAMAR-i. jNâƒNASR-iM-iTRA/ dHARMOTTARA (~HHOS-KY-i MCHOG). aNANDA (~ANKARANANDA). wAM-KU PAND-iTA. kHA-CHE PAn-CHEN sHâƒKYASRL. sA-PAN (sA-SKYA PAND-iTA kUN-DGA. RGYAL-MTShAN)/ .u-YUG-PA/ ~AN-BTSUN MdO-SDE DPAL/ /jAM- DBYANS sA-SKYA-PA/ DpAL-LDAN-PA/ /~AM~BYAngS StON-GZON/ nOR- BZANS-DPAL/ gRAGS-R-iN-PA .jAM SNON-PA/ cHOS-SEN-BA (cHOS-KY-i SEN-GE)/ RL~O-ThOG-PA cHOS-KY-i BZAng-PO/ MkHAN-CHEN R-iN-PO CBE RgYAL-MTShAN BZAN-PO. fURThER/ FROM c6OS-SEng-BAH BsAM- i GRuP YE-5ES OF Rc-iYAL iHA.KHAN (-iN ~pHAN.YUL); ThEN ThE TEACHER BsAMGRUB BZAng-PO-BA. oThER FOLLOWERS OF ThE pRAMâƒnAVâƒRT-iKA (tShAD-MA RNAM-.GREL) MAKC NO MENT-iON OF ThEM/ BUT ThE MkHAN-CHEN R-iN-PO-CHE RgYAL-MTShAN BZAng-PO HAS STATED ThAT AFTET A ThOROUGH EXAM-iNAT-iON (OF ThE SOURCES)/ HE HAD D-iSCOVER- the bluf annals 347 E~ ThELLL (-i.E. ThE ABOVE L-iSTCD TCACLLERS). tH-iS -iS ThE l-iNCAGE cL-i ThE pRAMâƒL!AwART-iKA. tHE ~f-iVE tREAT-iSES OF ThE bLESSED mA-iTREYA/'H tHOUGH ThE GREAT LO-TSâƒ-BA BlO-LDAN SES-RAB AND BtSAN kLLA-BO-CHE HAVE HEARD (ThE-iR ~XPOS-iT-iON) FROM ThE SAME sAR-iJANA (t6E TEXT HAS sAJJA-NAJ cH. wL. FOL. GB()/ RHE-iR N1ETLLODS OF EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE BAS-iC TEXTS ShOW CERTA-iN DLFFERENCES. nAMELYH aCCORD-iNG TO ThE ~-iSTORY OF ThE SCHOOL OF BtSAN (BtSAN-LUGS)/ ThE mAHâƒYâƒNOTTARATANTRASASTRA (tHEG-PA CHEN-PO RGYUD BLA-MA-I BSTAN-BCOS/ tG. s~R.LS-TSAM/ nO.40~4) AND TLL~ dHARMADHARMATAV-iBHAngGAKâƒR-iK⃠(~HHOS DAng CHOS-R-i-iD RNAM-PAT 'BYED-PA-I TSh-iG LE'UR BYAS-PA/ tG. sEMS-TSAM/ nO. 4023) REMA-iNED UNKNOWN TO SCHOLARS. tHE wENERABLE mA-iTRL-PA SAW ONCE A Sh-iN-iNG L-iGHT COM-iNG OUT FROM A CRACK -iN A STâ–PA/ AND HAV-iNG -iNVEST-iGATED -iT/ D-iSCOVERED ThE TWO BOOKS (FROM -iNS-iDE ThE STâ–PA). hE ThEN OFFERED PRAYERS TO ThE wENERABLE aJ-iTA (mA-PHAM/ -i. E. mA-iTREYA) WHO APPEARED BEFORE H-iM SUmOUNDED BY CLOUDS/ AND EXPOUNDED ThE BOOKS TO H-iM. mA-iTRL-PA ThEN PREACHED ThE TWO BOOKS TO aNANDAKLRT-i. d-iSGU-iSED AS A BEGGAR Th-iS LATTER JOURNEYED TO kASMLRA. sAR-iJANA D-iSCOVERED ThAT aNANDAKLRT-i WAS A REMARKABLE MAN/ PA-iD H-iM HOMAGE AND OBTA-iNED FRO~N H-iM ThE TWO BOOKS. hE ThEN PREPA~RED SEVERAL COP-iES OF ThE BOOKS AND OFFERED ThEM TO ThE PAnd-iTA jNANASN AND OThERS. BtSAN kHA-BO-CHE HAS BEEN A D-iSC-iPLE OF gRWA-PA M~;jON-SES (HERE MKHAN-BLL MEANS A D-iSC-iPLE .ORDA-iNED BY gRWA-PA M~ON-SES). bEFORE GO-iNG TO kAShMLRA/ HE REQUESTED H-iS UPADHYAYA (gRWA-PA M~ON-SES) TO PERFOTM AN OFFER-iNG CEREMONY. tHE UPâƒDHYAYA SA-iD TO H-iMH 't-iLL YOUR RETURN FROM kâƒSM-iRA/ i ShALL BE RESPONS-iBLE FOR YOUR SAFETY/ AND YOU W-iLL NEVER GET EVEN A TOOThACHE!// BtSAN kHA-B~CHE WAS BORN -iN ThE iRON-fEMALE-hEN YEAR (iCAGS MO BYA_10Z L a-d.). aT ThE AGE OF 56 1 E PROCEEDED TO kASMLRA/ AND SA-iD TO sANJANAH ~nOW i HAVE GROWN OLD! i CANNOT MASTER MANY BOOKS. i W-iSh TO MAKE ThE dOCTR-iNE OF ThE bLESSED mA-iTREYA MY DEATh L~RAYER ('CH-i-CHOS-BYED-PA/ (96) 348 tL~ blue annal6 TO REC-iTE A REL-iG-iOUS TEXT AT D~ATh ~TLME~. pR;LY -iNSTRUC~ ME iN iT ! / sANjANA ENTRUSTED H-iN~ TO ThE LO-TSA-BA GzU DgA?-BA-I RDO-RjE WHO -iS SA-iD TO H.1~ -iNSTRUCTED (GDAMS-PA) BtS~N k6A BO CHE. iN ThOSE DAYS ThERE EX-iSTED A TEXT~ K ON ThE uTTARATANTRA COMMENTED UPON BY GzU. a TRANSLATOR NAMED pAD-MA SEng-GE EXPLA;NED -iT .-iLL CONFORM-iTY W-iTh ThE cOMMENTARY BY BtSAN. tHERE APPEARS ALSO TO HAVE EX-iSTED AN EXTENS-iVE COMMENTARY ON ThE sUTRâƒLAMKâƒRA (mAHAYANASUTR~- ALAMKARAKâƒR-iKA/ tHEG-PA CHEN-PO MdO-SDE-I RGYAN ZES-BYA- BA -i TShLG LE'UR BYAS-PA/ tG. sEM~TSAM. nO.4020) WB-iCH WAS WR-iTTEN DOWN BY pAD-MA SEN-GE AT ThE T-iME OF H-iS ME~T-iNG W-iTh sANJANA. BtSAN RETURNED TO t-iBET BEFORE T~oG LO-TSâƒ-BA. aT VAR-iOUS PLACES HE PREACHED ThE dOCTR-iNE OF mA-i~REYA TO KALYâƒnA-M-iTRAS/ WHO WERE -iN SEARCH OF -iT/ ALLD GREAT BENEF-iT AROSE. BtSAN TOOK UP RES-iDENCE AT bRAG-RGY~ OF yAR-STOD. AND TAUGHT ThE dOCTR-iNE (OF mA-iTREYA) TO A KALYANA-M-iTRA KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF Lc~ng-RA-BA. tH-iS L~TTER PREACHED ThE dOCTR-iNE TO dAR-MA BRTSON-/GRUS OF N-idO-SDE- SBUG OF pHYOGS WHO COMYOS~D AN EXTENS-iVE COMMENTARY ON ThE mAHâƒYâƒNASi~TRâƒLAMKARA (MdO-SDE RGYAN). cOP-iES OF Th-iS BOOK ARE FOUND FREQUENTLY. tHERE EX-iSTS AiSO A COMMENTARY ON ThE uTTARATANTRA/ -iN WH-iCH ThE NAME OF ThE AUThOR -iS NOT MENT-i~NED/ BUT WH-iCH WAS (COMMONLY) REGARDED TO BE A COMMENTARY BELONG-iNG TO ThE SCHOOL OF BtSAN (kHA-BO-CHE)/ ;iND -iN WH-iCH PRECEPTS ON PRACT-iCE (MAN-ngAG NAMS-LEN) ARE ADDED TO ThE TEXT OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON (-i. E. ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF TLLE TEXT -iS MADE FROM ThE STANDPO-iNT OF MED-iTAT-iVE PRACT-iCE). tHERE ALSO EX-iST SEVERAL ShORT TREAT-iSES. SUCH AS ThE yE-SES-KY-i BZAG-SA T~rEPOS-iTORY OF w-iSDOM") AND OThERS CONTA-iN-iN~ PRECEPTS OF ThE SCHOOL OF BtSAN. i H;LVE NOT HEARD (PEOPLE) SAY-iNG Th~T ~Th-iS METhOD W~S L~R~SERVED BY ThH3 KALYâƒL~ N~-iTRA''. m~NY LE;~RNCD MEN WHO T H;LD B~LoLLGED To TNE sP-iR-iNLLL L-iLLT;LGE OF R~OG LO-TSâƒ-B~/ H;LD ~' .~LSO COMPOS~D COMMENT;LR-iES OR. (ThE uTT~RAT;LNTRA). nOW/ . . DLOU~ HE ~RE~T LO-TSâƒ-B;L .LND TLLE TE~LCHER ~tS;Lng-NAG-P;L HAyC LLLe i~l1.'e .'?H~nals 349 N~ LTA-iLLCD ThAT ThE SO-C.LLLCD t.LTh~AT;~GARBH3 OR Th~ eS~ER~CC OF bUDDLLAHOOD REPRCSENTED ThE pAR~MâƒRTh~-SATYA (tRANSCEN- DENT~L tRUTh)/ CBEY ;LSSERTED TLLAT ThE P~RAMâƒRThA-SATYA COULD NOT BE ThE OBJECT OF EVEN AN APPROX-iMATE JUDGMENT (ZEN-P3/ ADHYAVASâƒYA)/ TO S;LY NOTLL-iNG OF -iT BE-iN~ ;i D-iRECT OBJECT OF ~CRCEPT-iON (DETERM-iNED BY WORDS ~ND TLLOU~L T-coNsTRucT-ioiL/ ~-iKH.LLY~ iN t-iBET~N PL~-iLOSOPH-iC L-iTER~TURE/ .~P;LRT OF lOG-iC/ XEN-Y~ MEANS APPROX-iLLLAT-iO~ PPROX-iMAT-iVE 1UD~N~ENT). oii Th~. OThER HAND ThE ACARY~ pL Yâƒ-PA ASSERTED Th~T CHE ;iBsoLuT(H NEG;LT-iON (MCD-PAR DGAG-PA) OF ThE RELL-iTY O~ EXTERN.LL OB-iCCTS R~PRESENTED ThE P~RAN~âƒRTL~-S~TY;L WH-iCH/ ~CCORD-iNG TO H-iLLL/ w~15 ThE OBJECT OF ~iN HLPPROx-iLN;LTE JUDGLNENT DCTERM-iNCD BY y~ ORDS .iND ThOUGLLT-CONSTRUCT-iONS. aCCORD-iNG TO ThE FOLL-~WER O~ ThE SCHOOL OF BtSANaH TBE ~)UR~ N;LTURE O~ ThE m-iND WA~ ThE eSSENCE OF ThE su~;.T~/ ~ND ThEREFORE -iT WHLS ST~TED TO BC (LOA) F~RT-iLE SEE~L OF L~UDDH.HOOD. tHC wENERLBLE rED-MDL'-P~ BCL-iEVCD ~T HRST ThE uTTLRLTLNTRA TO i~ w-iJNLNML~TRL WORK/ ~ND EVEN CON~OSED ;i COM~N~NT~RY FROM ThE ~T;LNDPO-iNR OF ThE FOLLOWERS OF TLLE w-iJNâƒN~LiLâƒTR.L SCLLOOL. l~TER/ WH~LL H~ BECAME ;L LiERM-iT/ HE USED TO S-iNG ~K -iS -iMF~OSS-iBLE TO D-iF~ERENT-i~TE BETWE~N ThE PRESENCE AND ~BSENCE O~ Th-iS OUR m-iND. tHE bUDDL~A HH~V-iNG PERCE-iVED ThAT -iT iXNETR;LTED ;1LL L-iV-iNG BE-iL~GS/ AS -iN ThE EX;LMPLE OF ~ SUBTERR;LNE;LN TRE.LSURE/ OR ThE ~HOMB OF ~ PREGN~NT WOM;M/ H~D PROC- LL-iMED A11 L-iV-iNG BE-iNdS TO BE PoSSESSEA Oe ThE eSSENCE OF ~HE sUGATA~ iN GENERAL/ -iT SEEMS TO BE TRUE Th;LT ThE w~NER;LBL~ m;~-iTRL-P~ L AD RED-iSCOVERED ThESE TWO B;~S-iC TEXTS O~ ThE mA-iTREYA dOCTR-iNE/ FOR ThE aBH-iS~M~- YâƒL~MKAR~-51~K.1 ANCL OThCR WORKS CONT~-iN NUMEROUS QUOT~TLONS FROM ThE mADHYâƒNTAV-iBHAngG~ AND ThE sUTRâƒLAM~R;L/ BUT DO NOT CONT~ NY QUOTLT-iONS FRON~ ThESE TWO LLT~HR ~-i~TRjS. tHE kL~;L-CL~C P.N!-CL~EL~ WAS ; LSO S;L-iD To LLAwE RT~ D T~R~ccPTs OF ThE 'f-iVC tRC.LT-iSC~ OT mA-iTRcY;L" ~jiL TL-(H sR-iL~-~ O-R-i. ~O~ .LY~ TLLcY aRC LLOT c~;TDLLT. tL~O~ H N);LLLY 1~ 1 RCPRODCHC-L TL~TH a~ -iNo~ O-N-O NDLL- ~)D TL)R ~ G ERRONCOU~ A~-iLNLTTcD TLLc t.-iTLLâƒ;/LT.L~.LRL)LL.L 350 th~ i~lue iinnal~ TO REPTESENT A MATER-iAL TRUTh. NUN1EROUS PERSONS -iN DBuS AND GtSAN WHO HAD STUD-iED ASS-iDUOUSLY ThE uTTARATANTRA. APPEAR TO HAVE BECN -iNSTRUCTCD BY H-iM. tHE uTT.ARATANTTA AND -iTS COMMENTARY WERC F-iRST TRANSLATED BY ThE mASTCR (a~TLSA) ANT nAG-TShO. tHEN BY R~OG. ~/pA-TShAB L~TSâƒ- BA~ AND Th~ yAR-KLUNS LO-TSA-BA. jO-NAN LO-TSâƒ-BA MADC A TRANSLAT-iON OF ThE BAS-iC TEXT ONLY. iT -iS ALSO STATCD ThAT ~iAR-PA dO-PA HAD TRANSLATED A11 ThE ~f-iVE tREAT-iSES// OF nLA-iTR~YA (mAR-PA BO-PA cHOS-KY-i DBAN-PHYUG OF yA /BROG). tHE cHAPTER ON ThE BtSAN SCHOOL OF ThE dOCTR-iNE OF mA-iTREYA. bauk wLL the preaching of the tantr~s. nOW ThE MANNER -iN WH-iCH ThC tANTRAS WCRE PREACHED -iS TO BE REiATED. iN REGARD TO ThC kR-iYâƒ-tANTRA (bYA-BA/-i RGYUD) AND ThE cARYâƒ-tANTRA (S~YO~L PA/-i RGYUD)/ ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF TLLE âƒCâƒRYA bUDDHAGUHYA (SLOB~PON sAng~RGYAS GSAN-BA) WAS PRE-EM-iNENT ThROUGHOUT ThE pCR-iOD O~ ThE eARLY sPTEAD OF ThE dOCTR-iNE. tRANSLATORS/ BAS-iNG ThEMSELVES ON ThE EXPOS-iT-iONS O~ OThER PAnD-iTAS/ AND HAV-iNG MASTCRED ThE TEACH-iNG OF ThE âƒCARYA bUDDHAGUHYA/ TRANSLATED ~HE aRYA-sUBâƒHUPAR-iPRCCHA- NâƒMA-TANTRA (DpUN-BZAngS/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 805)/ sARVAMANDALASAMâƒNYAV;DH-iNâƒM GUHYATAN~A (GsAN-BA SPY-i- RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ ~O. 806)/ ThE dHYâƒNOTTARA PATALAKRAMA (BsAM-GTAN PHY-i-MA/ kG. ~gYUD-/BUM/ nO. 808) AND OThCR TEXTS/ AS WEu AS A BNCF COMMENTARY ON ThE wA-iROCANâƒBH-iSAMBODH-i tANTRA ~RnAM-PAR SNAN-MDZAD M~ON- PAR bYAng-CHUB-PA/-i RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 4G4) OF ThE âƒCâƒRYA bUDDHAGUHYA WH-iCH BCLONGS TO ThE cARYA-tANTRA CLASS. a COMMENTARY ON ThE -i-i-iTYA-w~JRAPANYâƒBH-iSEK~- MAHâƒTANTRA (pHYAG-NA RD~R~E DBA-i~/BSKUR BA/-i RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD/BUM/ nO. 496) HAD ~iSO BCCN TRAR-SLATED. tHOUGH ThERE APPEAR~D TO EX-iST FORMERLY A CONT-iNU-iTY -iN ThE PREACLL-iNG AND STUDY (BSAD-PA AND RLA~PA~ OF LHESE TEXTS/ S-iNCEL ThE pER-iOD OF ThE lATER sPREAD OF Ti)/E dOCTR-iNE/ ThC CONT-iNU-iT)/ OF PREACH-iNG DOES NOT APPEAR TO HAVE BEEN GREAT. dUR-iNG ThE pER-iOD OF ThE lATER sPREAD O~ ThE dOCTT-iNE ThERE HAS BCEN i GREAT -iNCREASE -iN DLE PREACH-iNG O~ BOTh ThE "oUTER/ ~-'OGA- tANTR~ AND ~iNNER" yOGA-tANTRA (pHY-i-NAng/ -i. E. ThE yOGA AND ThE aNUTTA~-YOGA-tANTRAS~. nAMELY/ ThE PURUSOTTAMA (SKYES BU-I MCHOG) TL~E GREAT tRANS6TOR KNOWN AS r-iN-CHEN BZAN-PO/ WHO L~AD/ -iN GENERAL/ MiSTERED AND EXPOUNDED ALL ThE BAS-iC TEXTS O~ TLLE pRAJN-iL)ARAMLTA AND tAL1TR~ CLASSES/ HAS 352 the blue annals ESPEC-iALLY EXPOUNDED ThE yOGA-tANTTAS. iTS STORYH tH-iS gREAT tRANSLATOR ON ThTEE OCCAS-iONS JOURNEYED TO kâƒSMLRA/ AND ThERE ATTENDED ON MANY TEACHCRS. hE ALSO -iNV-iTED MANY PAnD-iTAS TO t-iBET AND PROPERLY ESTABL-iShED ThE CUSTOM OF PREACH-iNG (ThE yOGA tANTRAS). hE TR3NSLATED ThE tATTVâƒLOKA (sARVATAThAGATATATTVLSAMGRAHA-MHLHâƒYâƒNâƒBH-iSAMAYA--NAMA-tAN- TRA-tATTVALOKAKARL-NâƒMA VYAKHYA/ tG. 2S10)/ A COM~NENTARY COMPOSED BY ThE âƒCARYA aNANDAGARBHA (kUN SR-i-ing) ON ThE sARVATAThAGATATATTVASAMGRAHA NAMA-MAHAYANAS~LTRA (dE-R-i-iD BSDUS PA/-i RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 379)/ AN -iNCOM- PLETE COMMENTARY ON ThE DpAi-MCHOG-RGYUD (sHN pARAMâƒDYA- NâƒMA MAHâƒYâƒNAKALPARâƒJA/ kG. TgYUD-'BUM/ n0. 487) BY ThE ACARYA aNANDAGARBHA/ ThE r-iTE AND cEREMONY OF RdO-RjE 'BYUng-BA/ COMPOSED BY aNANDAGARBHA(tG. TgYUD/ nO. 2516)/ ThE mAYâƒJâƒLA-MAHâƒTANTRARAJA (SgYU-'PHRUL DRA-BA-I RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD-'BURN/ nO. 466) TOGCThER W-iTh AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE TEXT BY ThE âƒCâƒRYA aNANDAGARBLLA (mâƒYâƒJALA-MAHATANTRARA- JAT-iKâƒ-AKLLYA/ td RgYUD/ nO. 25 i 3) ThE sARVARAHASYA- NâƒMA-TANTTARâƒJA (tHAMS-CADGSAng-BA/-i RGYUD kG.(RgYUD- /BUM/ nO. 48 1 () TOGEThER W-iTh A COMMENTARY BY ThE âƒCâƒRYA sHANT-i-PA (sHRi-sARVARAHASYARNBANDHARAHASYAPRADLPA-NâƒMA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2623) AND NUMEROUS ShORT TEXTS CONNCCTED w-iTT! Th~ ABOVE. hE (r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO) PERFORMED ThESE (tANTR-iC~ R-iTES AND MA-iNTA-iNED (ThE dOCTR-iNE)/ AND HAD MANY D-iSC-iPLES FROM ML;~A/-R-iS/ DBuS AND GtSAng. aMONG ThEM ThE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR (LO-CLLUng) lEGS-PA/-i SES-RAB/ gUR-S-ing BRtSON-/GRUS RGYAL-RNTShAN OF mAng-NAng/ G~ON-NU SES-RAB OF gRA AND SkY-i- NOR jNâƒNA--ThESE FOUR WERE KNOWN AS H-iS ~fOUR sP-iR-iTUAL sONS (ThUGS-SRAS). fURThER/ aN-STON gRAGS-R-iN OF SpU-HRAngS/ RgYA yE-TSh~ gUng-PA yE-SES AND DkON-MCHOG-BRTSEGS O~ mAR-YUL/ ThESE FOUR L~AVE BECN ThE D-iSC-iPLES OF BOTh ThE gREAT tRANSLATOR (LO-CHEN/ -i. E. r-iN.CHEN BZAng-PO) AND ThE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR (lO CL1~LN/ -i. E. lEGS.PHL-I SES-R;LB). mOREOVER/ RkYAng-RA ~HHOS-BLO OF RgYLN-RO SL~'U-DMHLR -iN uPPER mY~N/~TTEND~D ON T~ R~ tR.~ -iOOLL ;L-iT~R TLLE ~RR~ )F The ~lue annals 353 gRE;LR tR~NSL~TOR TROM k;~SMLRA/ HE HEARD (FROM H-iM) ThE ~-iTE OF -iN-iTL~T-iON -iNTO ThE RdO-R~E 'BYUng-BA (wAJR~DH~- TUM;LHAM~NdHLLAV-iDH-iSARVAVAJRODAYA-NâƒMA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2516)/ HiCCORD-iNG TO ThE sHRADDHA (sHRADDLLâƒKARAV;~RMAN) l-iNEAGE ~ND ThE kO-SA-LA-I RGYAN (kOSALALAMKâƒRATATCVHLSAMGRAHH~T-iK3/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.2SO3). hE ALSO L-iSTENED -iN COMPANY W-iTh B-RTSE RgYA-GAR TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE ~Ri-pARAMâƒDYA- N~MH~-MAHAY~NAKALPARâƒJA/ ACCOMPAN-iED BY AN -iNCOMPLETE COMMENTHLRY (sHN-pARAMâƒDYAV-iVARANA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.2S11) .iND ThE -iN-iT-i~T-iOT~ R-iTE. hE ALS~ L;STENED ATTENT-iVELY (TO ThE EXPOS-il-iON) OF ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA (sATVAT~ThâƒGATAKâƒYAVâƒKC-iTTARA- L1~SYAGUHYASAMâƒJA-NâƒMA MAHâƒKALPARâƒJA/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO.442) ACCORD-iNG TO ThE SYSTEM O~ jNâƒNAPADA (ThE âƒCâƒRYA s~ngS RGYUD YE-SES/ yE-SES ZABS). hE STUD-iED ThE CEREMON-iES (LAG-LEN) UNDER dOL-PO SgOM-CHEN. tHE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE ~XT HE CH-iEFLY OBTA-iNED FROM ThE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR (LO-CHUng/ -i.E. R~OG lEGS-PA/-i SES-RAB). aFTER r-iN-CHEN BZAN-P~'S RETURN FROM H-iS SECOND JOURNEY TO kâƒSMLRA/ RkYAng-PA ~.HOS-BLO OBTA-iNED ThE ~R-i-pARAMâƒDYA-NâƒMA-MAHâƒYâƒNAKALPA- RâƒJA FROM H-iM AFTER ThE WHOLE TEXT HAD BEEN TRANSLAT~D/ AS WELL H15 A11 ThAT HAD REMA-iNED UNF-iNShED FROM H-iS PREV-iOUS STUD-iES. aFTER ThAT sUM-STON yE-/BAR ATTENDED ON ThE gREAT tRANSLATOR (r-iN-CHEN BZAN-PO) FOR SEVEN YEARS AND RECE-iVED FROM H-iM A COMMENTARY ON ThE F-iRST HALF OF ThE t;LTTVâƒLOK~ (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1 293)/ A COMMENTARY ON ThE F-iRST H~LF OF ThE ~R-i-pARAMâƒDYA-tANTRA/ AN -iNCOMPLETE TEXT OF ThE sRL-pARAMâƒDYA-tANTRA -iTSELF/ ThE RdO-RjE /BYUng-BA/ ThC iN-iT-i;LT-iON R-iTE ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF ThE TWO COMMENTARJEs AND ThE iN-iT-iAT-iON R-iTES OF DpAL-MCHOG RDOR-SEMS ~ND DpAL-MCHOG R-iGS-BSDUS (N. OF A MAndALA). fROM ThE gREH~T tRANSLATOR HE REC-iVED -iN-iT-iAT-iONS ONLY/ AND CONDUCTED MOST OF H-iS STUD-iES UNDER ThE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR (R~OG lEGS P~/-i SES-RAB). tHEN icHE-ZAR OF uPPER mYAng BECAME (2~() H~ D-iSC-iPLE OF ThE gREATtRANShTOR/ BUT MOSTLY STUD-iED UNDER TL1E jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR FOR SEVEN YEAR/ AND MASTERED ThE yOG;L-t;~NTRHLS -iN GENERAL/ HLND -iN P;LRT-icui~R ThE sHR1- 354 the blue annals pARAMADYA-tANTRA (DpAL-MCHOG). aFTER ThAT G~ON-NU RGYA-MTShO/ FAThER OF SpAng-KHA dAR-CHUng/ bRAG-STEngS-PA O~ lAS-STOD/ DmAR-STON ~HHOS-KY-i RGYAL MTShAN OF kUL-/CH-iN-RU/ KlE-STON OF idOG/ ~AKYA-RDO-RjE OF bAL/ kOng-KHA-PA. SCHOLAR OF tHAng (tHAng-STON) AND idOG gOng KHA-PA HAD A BR-iEF -iNTERV-iEW W-iTh ThE gREAT tRANSLATOR/ BUT STUD-iED CH-iEFLY UNDER ThE jUN-iOR tTANSLATOR. R~OG sE-SER/ sRAD YE-GZON OF ~AngS CAME TO SEE ThE gREAT tRANSLATOT. ~UT D-iD NOT SEE H-iM/ AND -iNSTEAD ATTENDED ON TKE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR. R~OG gE-SER-BA MASTERED ThE GREAT COMMENTARY ON ThE nâƒMACAngGLT-i (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2533). aFTER ThE DEATh OF ThE gREAT tRANSLATOR/ pHO-BRAng ~-i-BA-/OD WHO WAS LEARNED -iN ThE WORK OF A TRANSLATOR/ MADE NUMEROUS TRANSLAT-iONS/ AND HAV-iNG -iNV-iTED MANY TRANSLATORS AND PANd-iTAS/ HE F-iLLED -iN ThE -iNCOMPLETE PORT-iONS OF ThE sHRL pARAMâƒDYA-tANTRA (DPAL-RNCLLOG). zAngS-DKAR /pHAGS-PA SES-RAB D-iD NOT F-iND ThE gREAT tRANSLACOR AL-iVE/ AND -iNSTEAD STUD-iED UNDER ThE jUN-iOR tRANSLATOR AND ThE LATTER'S ASS-iSTANT PREACHER aN-STON gRAGS- R-iN/ AS WELL AS ATTENDED CLASSES ON ThE iN-iT-iAT-iON R-iTE AND EXPOS-iT-iON OF -ThE tATTVA-SAMGRAL~A (sARVATAThAGATA- tATTVASAMGRAHA-NâƒMA-MAHâƒYANASUTRA/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 479)/ ThE sRL pARAMADYA-tANTRA (DpAL-MCHOG) AND ThE lARGER AND lESSER RECENS-iONS OF ThE Sb)/Ong-RG~-UD (SbYOng- RGYUD MA-BU/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nOS. 483 AND 485). lARER WHEN ThE PAnd-iTA ~.UMARAKALASA (G~ON-NU BUM-PA) CAME BY -iNV-iTAT-iON TO DBuS/ HE EXPOUNDED ThE wAJRASEKHARATANTRA (wAJRAS~KHARA-MAHAGUHYAYOGATANTR^./ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ n0. 480) TO mAR-PA RdOR-YES OF SmON-GRO/ kHAMS-PA RgWA- STON AND yAM-SUD KlU-CHUng/ US-iNG A TRANSLAT-iON MADE PREV-iOUSLY BY ThE P.1Nd-iTA kARMAVAJRA AND zAngS-DKAR G~ON NU TShUL-KHR-iMS AT 'dAM/ AND ThE OR-iG-iNAL sANSKR-iT TEXT USED BY kUMARAKALAShA. zANS-DKAR LO-TSâƒ-BA ACTED AS TRANSLATOT. tHEN WHEN ThEY CAME TO lL~A-SHL/ AN UPâƒSAKA NAMED G~AL-PA L~-i-MA SES-RAB HEARD ON ThREC OCCAS-iONS (ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE wAJR;LSCKHAR~T;LNTT;L FROM TLLE LO-TS~-BA AND TLLE PAND-iTHL/ AND TOOK DL~WN M~L1Y NOT~. zHU;S-DL-i;LR (LO-T~A-L).~ ;L SES-T;16 Lhe hlue ann~ls 355 V-iS-iTED LATER nEPâƒL. aFTER ThAT/ ThE LO-TSA BA AND H-iS D-iSC-iPLE PROCEEDED TO ML~A/-R-iS. FROM WHETE ThE LO-TSA-BA JOURNEYED TO kASM;RA. G~LAL PREACHED ON ONE OCCAS-iON ThE wAJRASEKHARA RANTRA. lATER. WHEN ThE kAShM-iR-iAN iNâƒNASN CAME TO t-iBET. HE TOOK UP RES-iDENCE AT ~HOS-'KHOR tA-BO (-iN sP-iT-i). aFTER A ThREE YEARS/ STAY/ Th-iS PAND-iTA LEARNED TO SPEAK t-iBETAN/ AND GnyAL STUD-iED UNDCR H-iM FOR ThREE YEARS. fROM mAN-NAN-PA HE RECE-iVED (-iNSTRUCT-iON) ON ThC tATTVA- SAMG~RAHA ACCORDMG TO ThE METhOD O~ ~-iNANDAGARBHA (kUN- SN-iN). fROM SkY-i-NOR jNANA HE RECE-iVED (ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) OF ThE SbYON-RGYUD (kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 483) ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF ThE mASTER (aT-iSA). lATER zANS-DKAR (LO-TSâƒ-BA) COMPOSED A COMMENTARY ON TiX ~AJRASEKHARATANTRA. tHE PAND-iTA mAHâƒKARUNA (tHUGS-R~E CHEN-PO) AND zANS- DKAR (LO TSA-BA) ALSO MADE A TRANSLAT-iON OF ThREE CHAPTERS OF ThE SECOND HALF OF ThE cOMMENTARY (sARVATAThAGATATATT- VASA .MGRAHA-MAHAYANA-ABH-iSAMAYA-NAMA-tANTRATATTVALOKAKAR;- NAMA-~LYâƒKHYA. tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2510) AT mYAng-RO. G~LAL- - PA ny-i-MA SES-RAB/ mAR-PA TdOR-YES/ G~AN-STON tShUL/BAR ~2B) AND SpYAN-TShAN-PA sEH-GE RGYAL-MTShAN/ ThE FOUR/ WERE CALLED ThE ~fOUR sONS O~ zANS-DKAR// (zANS-DKAR BU-B~-i). iN GENERAL/ zANS~KAR (LO-TSâƒ-BA) BENEF-iTTED GREADY ThE PROPAGAT-iON OF ThE aNUTTARA AND yOGA tANTRAS AND -iN PART-iCULAR ~ ThAT OF ThE yOGA tANTRA. sUM-STON yE-/BAR HAD ThE ~OLLOW-iNG D-iSC-iPLESH G~;LAN-STON tShUL-/BAR/ TgYA- MON ~HOS-GRAGS O~ mYAN-STOD -GLSAng-PO/ SpU-STON /BAR- TLLOG OF StAG TShAL GDON-STON AND kHAM-PA sHES-RAB RDO-RjE. tHE KALYAnA-M-iTRA GnyAL-PA/S D-iSC-iPLE SnUR ~-i-MA /OD-ZER HAD FOUR D-iSC-iP-iESH GlAN cHOS-/BYUN/ RtSA-SKYA DkON-MCHOG- GRAGs. DmAR cHO~RGYAL AND SgANS-.~TON sHER-.BUM. h-iS SON Ri)O-RjE SEN-GE COMPOSED NUMEROUS T~XTS ON ThE yOGA (tANTRA). SnUR cHOS-.PHAGS/ FROM WHOM ThE dHARMAS- VAM-iN RgYAL-SRAS r-iN-PO-CHE HEARD ThE -iN-iT-iAC-iON -iNTO ThE tRA-iLOKYAV-iJAYA-MAHAKALPARâƒ-iA (kHAMS-GSUM RNAM-RGyAL/ kG. RgYUD BUM~nO.48~)/ ALSO BELONGS TO TLLE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE O~ ThE (zAngS-DKAR LO-TSA-BA). tHE sOLL OF SnUR yE-SES 356 the blue annals RGYAL-MTShAN~HOS-RGYAL TAUGLLT ThE SYSTEM EXTENS-iVELY TO TLLE aLL-KNOW-iNG .pHAGS-.OD. .pHAGS-/OD TAUGHT -iT TO bU r-iN-POCHE (bU-STON) AND -iN-iT-iA~ED H-iM -iN ThE MANNER OF POUR-iNG WATER CROM ONE VESSEL -iNTO ANOThER. bU r-iN- PO-CHE COMPOSED (SEVERAL) ABR-iDGEMENTS ON ThE yOGA tANTTA/ AN EXTENS-iVE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE/bYUN-BA (RdO-R~E/BYUR;-BA) AND MANUALS ON ThE D-iF~ETENT MANDALA R-iTES. hE USED TO S3Y ThAT /~H-iS FORMER KARN~.-iC -iNCL-iNAT-iONS (VASANA) TOWARDS ThE yOGA tANTRA HAD AWAKENED -iN H-iM.// mOST OF ThE l-iNEAGES WH-iCH HANDED DOWN ThE LN-iT-iAT-iON R-iTES O~ ThE yOGA tANTRA ARE EX-iST-iNG AT PRESENT/ BUT i FA-iLED TO F-iND (ThE l-iNEAGE) WH-iCH HANDED DO~VN ThE ExPoS-iT-iOTL OF ThE (yOGA) tANTRA AND ThAT OF -iTS COMMENTAR-iES (/gOS L~TSA BA MEANS HERE ThAT ThE l-iNEAGE WH-iCH HANDED DOWN ThE LUng OR PERM-iSS-iON HAD COME TO AN END. iN t-iBET NO TEXT CAN BE EL~POUNDED W-iThOUT OBTA-iN-iNG A PERM-iSS-iON OR LUng FROM A TEACHER/ MEMBER OF ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE TO WH-iCH ThE TEXT BELONGED). R~OG ~HHOS~KY-i RDO-RjE STUD-iED ThE yOGA tANTRA F-iRST UNDER SkY-i bYE-MA-LUN-PA AND ThEN UNDER kHAMS PA sHES-RAB RDO-R~E. tH-iS sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE CONT-iNUES TO EX-iST. - tHE l-iNEAGE WH-iCH HANDED DOU N ThE (M~D-iTAT-iVE) PRACT-iCE AND ThE MAR!DALA R-iTES OF ThE GsAng-LDAN (tG. RgYUD/nOS. ~584/ 2585)/ AND TLLE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE nAMASAR;GLT-i EX-iSTS TO ThE PRESENT DAY AMONG TLLE FOLLOWERS OF R~ tHE cHAPTER ON ThE h-iSTORY OF ThE yOGA (tANTRA). ~3A). nOW ThE OLR-iG-iN OF ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE sHN-gUHYA SAMâƒJATANTRA WH-iCH 6ELONGS TO ThE ~'LNNER" ciASS OF ThE yOGA tANTRA ~RnAL-/BYOR NAng-G-i R~YUD -i.E. ThE aNUTTARA YOGA-tANTRA). tHE MEAN-iNG OF ThE gUHYASAMâƒJATANTRA -iS TWOFOLDH ThE tANTRA OF mEAN-iNG WH-iCH -iS TO BE EXPLA-iNED/ AND ThE tANTRA OF wOTDS WH-iCH ~XPLA-iN -iT. aCCORD-iNG TO ThE F-iRST -iNTERPRETAT-iON/ ThE TERM gUHYA- SAMAJA MEANS ThREE ASPECTS OF ThE bODY/ sPEECH AND m-iND WH-iCH ARE CALLED GUHYA OR ~H-iDDEN/// AND ThE-iR ~ROUP -iS CALLED ihe blue annals 357 /;/~ JA OR ~ SSEMBLY.// tH-iS (GROUP) SYN~BOL-i~ES ALL ThE rU(~ ;LS~ fOR Th-iS REASON ThE TRANSCENDENTAL bODY/ sPEECH ~(1 m-iND OF TLLE bUDDHAS ARC CALLED GUHYA OR ~H-iDDE~ B-.~USC ThCY WERE H-iDDEN FROM ThE ~RAVAKAS AND pRATYEKA- D~1H. S/ AND EVEN FROM ThOSE OF ThE FOLLOWERS OF ThE ~ AYâƒNA WHO WERE DEPR-iVED OF EXCREME FEL-iC-iCY. tHE bODY WL~-iCH MAN-iFCSTS -iTSELF AS A PA-iR (SKU-ThUGS--bODY AND m-iND) RCRRCSCNTS BY -iTS NATURE AN ASSEMBLY OF ALL ThE bUDDL-AS. tH-iS W.LS CjLLED ThE ~'gREAT wAJRADHARA'/ OR "aLL-bUDDH~//. hERE TL-C WORD "bUDDHA// DOES NOT MEAN ThE bLLDDHAS WHO DWELL -iN ~ PART-iCULAR SPHERE AND PREACH -iND-iV-iDUALLY TO A ~ROUP O (L-iSC-iPLES (L-iL~E ThE sThAV-iRAVADA AND ThE mAHâƒYANA TE~CLLERS/ L1~RC A uN-iVERSAL bUDDHA -iS MEANT). s-iNCE Th-iS REPRESENTS A F-i~ L STAGE/ ThE tANTRA OF wORDS WH-iCH HELPS TO ELUC-iDATE (-iTS MEAN-iN~/) ShOULD ALSO BE REGA~DED 3S ThE CH-iEF ;LMONG t~NTRAS. nOW T~-iE MEAN-iNG OF Th-iS (TERLN) wAJRADHARAH ;iCCORD-iNG TO ThE pRADLPODYOTANA-NâƒMA-T.LK⃠(SgRON-MA GSAL-BA/ t~. nO. 1785) -iT -iS ~ThE ECSENCE (âƒTM~N) OF ALL ThE FAM-iL-iES (K~ ) (OF bUDDHAS/ -i.~. ThE F-iVE FAM-iL-iES ORKULA OF bUDDHASH i);-i(LM~-KULA/ wAJRA-KULA/ rACNA-KULA/ kARMA-KULA AND wA-iROC- ;~ KULA OR bUDDHA-KULA)/ W-iThOUT BEG-iNN-iNG AND END/ ThE a(L-i-bUDDHA/ ThE GREAT cONSC-iOUSNESS N-AN-i~ESTED -iN A L-iV-iNG FORM/ TLLE L~ODY OR w-iSDOM (jNâƒNA-KAYA)/ BY NATURE ENDOWED ~V-iTLL i LUM-iNOUS CHARACTER/ BY NATURE POSSESSED AF ThE ThREE- wORLDS/ BY NATURE POSSESSED .OF ThE tHREE bOD-iES (tR-iKAY~/ BY NATURE POSSESSED OF ThE ThREE wEH-iCLES/ BY NATURE POSSESSED OF ThE tHREE t-iMES/ BY NATURE POSSESSED OF ThE tHREE wAJRAS (KâƒY~-~AJRA OR tRANSCENDENTAL bODY/ VAGVAJRA OR tRANSEENDEN- T~L sPEECH AND C-iTTA-V~JR~ OR tRANSCENDENTAL m-iND)/ BY NATURE POSSESSE~ O~ ThE tWO tRUThS (SAMVRT-i AND PARAMâƒRThA S~TYA)/' tHEREFORE/ SOME OF ThE ~OLLOWERS OF ThE sAMâƒJA WHO WERE -iNQULR-iNG ~BOUT ThE COLOUR AND SYMBOLS OF wAJRADHARA/ ~LLD WHO USED TO SAY ThAT HE HAD A WH-iTE BODY/ WAS ONE FACED AND TWO ~RMED/ SE~M NOT TO HAVE UNDERSTOOD ThE EHLN-iNG O~ ThE ABOVE QUOTED PASS;LGE OF ThE pRAD-iPODYOTHLNA- NaH~ML-TLK~ bUT ThOSE -iNQU-iR-iN~BOUT ThE COLOUR ~ND SYMBOLS 358 ti~e 8lue annal~ (OF wAJRADHARA)/ ShOULD RETER TO ThE COLOUR AND ~MBOLS. ETC. (3B) ~>F wAJRASATTVA (RdO-R~ SEMS-PA). CLASS-iF-iED AS ThE S-iXTh dHYAN-i- bUDDHA/ AS WAS DONE BY ThEM -iN ThE CASE OF ThC PASSAGE ~rUPA-wA-iROCANA.. // (GZUGS TnAM-PA SNAN-MDZAD.. ) (FORMERLY ThERE WERE F-iVE dHYAN-i-bUDDHAS). tHE ACâƒ~YA nAGARJUNA AND H-iS D-iSC-iPLES MA-iNTA-iNED ThAT Th~ ~gUHYA)SAMâƒJA REPTES~NTED ThE ESSENCE OF ALL ThE 84/000 DOCTR-iNES (OF ThE bUDDLLA). LN OUR T-iME SONLE ADM-iT ThAT TLLC (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA ShOULD BE REGARDED AS AN -iNDEPENDENT WORK W-iThOUT ANY CONNECT-iON W-iTh ANY OThER tANTRA. i~UT (TLL-iS LAST OP-iN-iON) ShOWS A TENDENCY TO ACCEPT ThE STANDPO-iNT .~ ThE hLNAYANA. tHUS/ AS -iT WAS SA-iD ALSO -iN ThE w-iMALA ~R;iBHA (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1347; bU-STON GsUng-/BUM/ VOL.L( KA(/ FOL. 35 B)H ~iN Th-iS MANNER ThE -iNTERROGATOR (ABOLLT ThE kALACAKRA)/ AS R~LATED -iN ThE sHR-i-sAMAJA (DpAL-/DUS-PA)H tHEN wAJRAPAn-i HAV-iNG BEEN BLESSED BY ThC bLESSCT wAJRADHARA/ SA-iDH ~mAY ThE bKSSED oNC EXPLA-iN ThE MEAN-iNG OF 211 ThE bUDDHAS/ ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA OF A11 ThE bUDDHAS/ ThE H-iGHEST OF ALL ThE tANTRAS/ ThE GREAT K-iNG OF tANTRAS (MAHA-tANTRA- RâƒJA)/ ~TC.// sUCH WAS ThE REQUEST OF wAJRAPAN-i. bECAUSE -iT HAD BEET~ SA-iD SO/ (ThE AUThOR OF ThE w-iMALAPRABHâƒ/ -i. E. pAUN- DAR-iKA/ pAD-MA DKAR-PO) MA-iNTA-iNED AiSO ThA~ ThE kâƒLACAKR~ (-tANTRA) AND -iTS COMMENTARY COULD SERVE AS AN EXPOS-iT-iON OF TLLC gUHYASAMâƒJA. iN ThE hEVAJRA (tANTRA) -iT -iS AiSO SA-iD ThLT ~'ThE m-iND HAS ThE FORM OF AN AGGREGATE// (kG. T{;YUD/ wOL. kA(L)/ inARThANG ED-iT-iON(H DE-N-i SngAGS-B~LAS DE DKA'- ThLLB DAng DE SBY-iN-SREG() DE-N-i DKY-iL-'KHOR-CAN DE-N-i DKY-iL- 'KHOR-N-iD( !MDOR-BSDUS-NAS-N-i /dUS-PA-I GZUGS-CAN-NO) (H-- ti-E m-iND -iS ThE REC-iTAT-iON OF mANTRAS; -iT -iS PENANCE; -iT -iS HOMA; -iT -iS ThE mASTER OF ThE mANDALA; -iT -iS ThE mANDALA -iTSELF. iN ShORT/ ThE m-iND HAS ThE FOR.~ OF AN AGGREGATE".) iT SO/ ThE hEV-i)RL-TANTRA MUST HAVE BEEN EXPOUNDED AS AN RODUCT-iON TO ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA. tHE âƒCARY~ kRSNA (nAG- ~O) L~AS ALSO COMPOSET A BAS-iC TREAT-iS~ CALLED gu-iLY;LTATTV PR;~KâƒSL-NaH~MA (GsA~-BA/-i DE-KHO-NA-N-iD G5;11-B3/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1450)/ AND MA-iNR-iNED ThAT ThE ESSENCE OF ThE the blue annals 359 gUHYASAMâƒJA COULD BE PLA-iNED W-iTh ThE HELP OF ThE BdE- MCHOG /KHOR-LO (kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nOS. 368-370). tHE (gUHYASAMâƒJA) HAS BEEN TRANSLATED DUR-iNG ThE pER-iOD OT eARLY pROPAGAT-igN OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY' ThE TRANSLATOR (LO-TSâƒ-BA) icE BkRA-S-iS. tHE TEACHERS BELONG-iNG TO ThE RL~-iN-MA-PA SCHOOL DECLARED ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA TO BE ThE MOST -iMPORTANT ~EXT AMONG ThE E-iGHTEEN CLASSES OF ThE-iR t;LNTRAS. tHERE EX-iST ALSO SEVERAL COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE gUL1YASAMAJA WR-iTTEN BY ANC-iENT - t-iBETAN TEACHERS. iN LHLTER T-iMES ThE gREAT tRANSLATOR r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO TR3NSLATED ThE tANTRA/ -iTS COMMENTARY ThE pRADLPODYOTANA- (4A) N~MA-TLK⃠(Sc;RON-MA GSAL-BA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.170S)/ AS WELL AS OThET COMMENTAR-iES (ON Th-iS tANTRA)/ AND MANY LESSER TEXTS ON ThE UTPATT-iKRAMA AND SAMPANNAKRAMA DEGREES/ WH-iCH APPEAR ALSO TO HAVE BEEN EXPOUNDED BY H-iM. nUMEROUS !ATER TRANSLATORS HAVE GONE TO aRYAVARTA/ AND HAVE STUD-iED ThERE ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA/ AND LATER HAVE PREACHED -iT -iN t-iBET. aMONG ThEM/ ThE wENERABLE /gOS (lHAS-BTSAS) AND H-iS FOLLOWCRS BECAME ThE HOLDERS (OF ThE DOCTR-iNE) OF ThE (gUHYA) SAMAJA. tHE ADEPTS OF ThE (gUHYA) SAMAJA AGREE Th~T Th~ gUHYASAMAJATANTRA HAD BEEN PREACHED BY ThE mUNLNDRA H-iMSELF/ FOLLOW-iNG A REQUEST OF iNDRABHUT-i/ ThE GREAT K-iNG OF odDLYâƒNA/ AT ThE T-iME WHEN ThE bUDDHA H~D MALL-iFESTED H-iMSELF -iN oddLYâƒNA AND -iN-iT-iATED (ThE K-iR.G). tHEREUPON ThE K-iNG AND H-iS RET-iNUE PRACT-iSED ThE t~NTRA 6Y MEANS OF ThE PRAPANCA-CARYA (S~ROS-SPYOD) AND BCCAME -iN-iT-iATES (w-iDYâƒDHARA--ONE WHO HAS ATTA-iNED SP-iR-iT- U~L RCAL-iZAT-iON OR S-iDDH-i/ ~RUB-PA)/ AND ThE COUNTRY OF oDDLY;LNA BECAME DESERTED. aFTER ThAT A YOG-iNL/ WL~O L1AD DESCENDED FROM ThE REALM OF ThE nAGAS/ HEARD -iT (-i.E. ThC tANTRA) FROM (K-iNG) iNDRABHUT-i AND TAUGHT -iT TO K-iNS~ w-iShUL;31PA OF ThE sOUThERN CO-LNTRY. t-iLE M~HA-BRAHMAnA sARAHA HE~TD -iT FROM H-iM AND T~ T -iT TO H~CâƒRYA nA~âƒRJUNA. tHE LATTER HAD MANY ~ C-i~ B~T ThE C-i1-iET ONE~ WERC ~HE FOURH sHâƒKYAM-iTRH 360 the blue annals (~âƒKYA BSES-GNEN)/ aRYADEVA/ nAGABODH-i (KlU-I BYLN-CHUB) AND cANDRAKLRT-i. cANDRAKLRT-i TAUGHT -iT TO sH-iSY~AVAJRHL (SlOB- PA-I RDO-R~E). tHE LATTER TO kRSnACARYA (nAG-PO-BHL). tL-E LATTER TO gOM-iSRA (sA-'DRES-PA) AND ThE LATTER TO aBH-iJN. (M~ON-SES-CAN). /gOS STUD-iED -iT UNDER LL-iM AND OThER TEACHERS ~ ~d hE WAS BORN AT A PL.LCC CALLED kHUG-PA OF uPPER RtA-NAG FROM A MOThER SA-iD TO HAVE BEEN A MAN-iFESTAT-iON OF tARâƒ. h-iS NAME WAS lHA~- BTSAS/ ThAT -iS ~pROTECTED BY GODS." h-iS FAM-iLY NATNE W~S 'gOS. s-iNCE BOTh H-iS FAThER AND MOThER BCLONGED TO ThE 'gOS FAM-iLY/ HE WAS NAMED 'gOS kHU~-YA (-iNTERMARR-iED 'gOS). sjNCE HE WAS BORN -iNS-iDE A CATTLE-ENCLOSURE/ HE WAS CALLED '~BO~RN -iN A CATT!E-ENCLOSURE/" BUT Th-iS -iS ONLY FOOL-iSh TALK. aT F-iRST HE WENT TO STUDY AT ThE RES-iDENCE OF zUR-PA. hE WAS G-iVEN ONLY MANUAL WORK TO DO AND WAS NOT G-iVEN -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN ThE dOCTR-iNE. hE WENT TO SEE BLA- CHEN bROG-M-i WHO GAVE H-iM A ShORT EXPOS-iT-iON O~ ThE dOCTR-iNE/ BUT SA-iDH ~iF YOU DES-iRE TO L-iSTEN TO -iNSTRUCUONS iN ThE tANTRAS/ ThEN FETCH GOLD!/' ~ND SAY-iNG SO HE D-iD NOT G-iVE H-iM -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN ThE tRANTRAS. tHEN PRLDE ROSE -iN H-iM AND HE ThOUGHTH ~'i MUST GO MYSELF TO iND-iA AN~ BECOME ONE L-iKE H-iM!'/ hE PROCEEDED TO iND-iA. ~H-iLE HE WAS STUDY-iNG ThE dOCTR-iNE AT ThE FEET OF PARLD-iTAS/ HE SA-iD TO H-iMSELFH ~iF i DO NOT WORK D-iL-iGENTLY i ShALL FEEL AShAMED BEFORE ThAT BEGGAR /bROG-M-i !" gREAT D-iL-iGENCE WAS ThEN BORN -iN H-iM AND HE CONT-iNUED L--iS STUD-iES W-iTh GREAT ASS-iDU-iTY. hE -iS KNOWN TO HAVE HAD -iN 3 SEVENTY PAND-iTA-TEACHERS/ AS FAR AS nEPâƒL/ AND TWO TEACHERS AMONG DAK-iNLS/ -iN A11 SEVENTY-TWO (TEACHERS~. aMONG ThESE/ ThC CL1-iEF MASTERS/ FROM WHOM HE HEARD ThE EXPOS-iT-iPN OF ThE sAMâƒJL WERE HaBH-iJNA (M~ON-SES-CAN) OF bHANGALA/ ThE SCHOLAR BtSUN- MO-CAN (yOSA) OF zA-HOR/ ThE PR-iNCE OF kOng-KA-NA SpR-iN- GY-i SUGS-CAN (mEGHAVEG-iN)/ kRSnASAMAYAVAJRHL (nAG-PO dAM-TSh-iG RDO-RLC) OF wAJRâƒSANA/ ThE wENERABLE m;LST~R (aNS~)/ cANDRARâƒL1UL;L/ A SCHOLAR OF kâƒSMLRA (gR-iB-STAN/ ~NNAG~R~/ sHANT-iBHADR;L ( ~-i-B;L BZAng-PO ) OF rAJAGRHA/ TL~E the blue ani'3~1.s 361 ~RE~LT UPASAKA OF yE-RAN/ OR ThE nEPâƒLES~ mAHAKAMNA (tHUGS-R~E CHEN-PO)/ nA-BA-KU-T-i-PHL OF bAL-PO RDZOng AND ThE ~HM-iR-iAN jNâƒNAKHLRA/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF nA-RO-PA. aCCORD-iNG TO ~OR-R~E kUN-DGA'-'OD/ nAGABODH-i (KlU-I bYAng-CHUB) TAUGHT (ThE sAMAJ;L) TO t-iLL-iPA; ThE LATTER TO nA-RO-PA; ThE LATTER TO kU-SA-L-i/ ThE eLDER; TLLE ~TTER TO kU-ShA-L-i/ ThE jUN-iOR; ThE L.LTTER TO GsER-GL-ing-PA; ThE L~TTER -iS SA-iD TO HAVE EXPOUNDED -iT TO p-indO-PA BsOD SNOMS-PA/ aBH-iJNA (M~ON-ShES-CAN)/ yOSA (BtSUN-MO-CAN)--AND jNANâƒKARA. sOME (G-iVE ThE EAGE AS FOLLOWS)H wAJRADL1ARA; HE TO wAJT;LDHARMA (RdO- R~C CHOS); ThE L~TTCR TO iNDRABHâ–T-i; Th~ LATTER To ONE CALLED TLLC ~dAK-iNL BORN OF ThE nâƒGAS'/ (KlU-LAS GYUR-BA-I TNKHAS- '~RO-MA~ AN(L OThERS. tHE STATEMENT ThAT wAJRADHARMA (RdO-R~E CHOS) TAUGHT -iT TO K-iNG iNDRABHâ–T-i AGREES W-iTh A ~ PROPHECY MENT-iONED -iN ThE dE-KHO-NA-N-iD-KY-i SGROHL-MA-I RG~ UD (~N-tATTVAPRADLPA-NDMA-MAHâƒYOG-iNLTANTRARLJA/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 423; SnAR-ThAng BkA/-/GYUR/ RgYUD/ VOL. i (/ FOL. S36B)/ WHERE -iT -iS SA-iDH ~aND ThE dEVL ASKEL~H wHO W-iLL UNDERSTAND AND EXPLA-iN Th-iS GREAT H-iDDEN tANTRA?' tHE bLESSED oNE REPL-iEDH ~iN ThE NORThERN Q-LARTER/ -iN sRL- w~JRASTh.LLLA odDLYâƒNA/ A K-iNG LLDMED iNDRABHUT-i W-iLL UNDER- ST;LND -iT/ W-iLL TEACH -iT AND W-iLL EXPOUND -iT TO L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS./ aND AGA-iN ThE dEVL ASKEDH ~O bLESSED oNE! wHAT STAGE OF ThE PHLTh HAS K-iNG iNDRABL1UT-i REACHED? pRAY STATE -iT!' aND TLLE (SA) bLESSED oNE SA-iDH ~tHE wAJRAPâƒn-i K-iNG MENT-iONED BY ME -iN ThE sHRL-jNANAT-iLAKAYOG-iNLTANTRARâƒJA (DpAi yE-SES Th-iG-LE-I RGY~LD- KY-i RGYAL-PO/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 422) -iS Th-iS iNDRABL1UT-i/ ..N -iNCARNaHLT-iON AND MASTER OF ThE TENTh STAGE 'TON ThE pATh OF ThE bODH-iSATTVL)/ A JNANA-KAYHL/ ThE MASTER OF ThE 14Th S~AGE (BHUM-i)' " (-iN tANT~-iC bUDDH-iSM ThERE ARE FOUR STAGES/ BES-i~LES ThE USU;~L TEN). ~HHUS ThE bLESSED oNE HAD PROPHES-iED ThAT K-iNG iNDRABHâ–T-i WOULD APPEAR -iN ThE FUTURE (AND WOULD BE -iNSTRUCTED BY h-iS D-iSC-iPLE wAJRADHARMA AND NOT BY h-iMSELF). f~LRThER/ ;-CCORD-iNG TO ThE sAHAJAS-iDDH-i ( lHAN-C-iG SKYES- GRUB/ tG. RgYLLD/ nO. HZ26O)H sHR;M~TL lLLADEVL (DpAL-LDAN rOL-PA iHA-MO-CHE)/ wAJRASR; (dE-BZ-iN DPA'-BO RdO-R~E-DPAL)/ 362 i~e blwe annals sN sAMAYAVAJRA (dAM-TSh-iG RdO-RK-DPAL). ALSO sHRL pADMAVAJRA (pAD-MA RdO RjE-DPAL)/ sR;LNATL sAHAJAVAJRâƒ. wAJRAVAT; BR~HMANL (RdO-RjC-DAN-LDAN BRAM-ZE-MO). L-iKCV~-iSE sHR; s-iDDH-iVAJRA (gRUB- PA.-i RdO.R~E-DPAL). tHOSE TO WHOM ThE wENE~ABLE yAMâƒN- TAKA-RâƒJA EXPOUND~D ThE sHR-i cAKTA (DpAL-LDAN.kHOR-LO/ -i.E. ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA) HAVE BCER.H ~ ThE TEACHER ~siEEP-iNG bH-iKSU// (-i.E. lA-BA-PA/ WHO -iS SA-iD TO HAVE SLEPT FOR ThREE YEARS AT ThE GATE OF L~NG iNDRABHâ–T-i/S pALACE)/ AS WELL AS OThER GODS. iN -iTS COMMENTARY (-i.E. ThE sAHAJAS-iDDH-iPADDHAT-i-NâƒMA tG. RgYUD/ nO. 2261) -iT -iS SA-iDH ~'iN ThE COUNTRY OF sHR oDDLYANA/ -iN A RCMOTE JUNGLE CALLED rATNA-ALAMKARA (r-iN-PO CHES BRGYAN-PA) ThE RS-i jAGADâƒSVâƒSA (/gRO-BA DBUGS-/BY-iN-PA)/ A MAN-iFESTAT-iON OF gUHYAPAT-i (GsAng-BA-I BDAG-PO) -iNTENDED TO EXPOUND ThE sAHAJARATNOPADESATANTRA (lHAN~-iG SKYES-PA-I R-iN- PO-CHE'~ MAN-ngAG-G-i RGYUD) TO SOME FORTUNATE ONES'/. tHE RS-i jAGAD..SVâƒSA (/(~RO-BA DBUGS-'BY-iN-PA) TAUGHT -iT TO ThE pR-iNCESS mAHâƒLLLâƒDEVL (lHA-MOZOL-PA CHEN-MO) WHO TAUGHT -iT TO ThE GREAT K-iNG wA-iRAVAJRA (DpA/-BO RDO-RjE). tHE -iATTER ~TAUGHT) -iT TO ThE FARMER pADMAVAJRA (pAD-MA/-i RDO-RjE). tBE LATTER TO ThE W-iNE-MERCHANT sAHAJAVAJRA (lHAN-C-iGSKYES-PA-I RDO-R~E). tHE LATTER TO ThE WEAVER nANDAVAJRA ~DgA'-BA-I RDO-RjE). tHE LATTER TO ThE BRAHMANL wAJRA WHO TAUGHT -iT TO ThE BARBER s-iDDH-iVAJRA (gRUB-PA/-i RD~RjE). tHE LATTER (TAUGHR -iT) TO sHRL sARVAjAGANNAThA (DpAL-LDAN kUN-/GRO/-i MGON-PO). tHE LATTCR TO c-iTTAVAJRA (tHUGS-KY-i RDO-R~E). tHE iATTER TO (H-iS) S-iSTER lAKSMLngKARA WHO TAUGHT -iT TO K-iNG iNDRABHâ–T-i OR TO lA-BA-PA (kAMBALAPâƒDA/ BlA-MA DgE-SLOng). tH-iS -iS ThE EXPLANAT-iON OF ThE ABOVE QUOTED PROPHECY. i AM AF ThE OP-iN-iON ThAT/ -iF ONE WERE TO COMPARE ThE STORY ABOUT ThE iNTRODUCT-iON OF ThE tANTRAS -iN aRYAVARTA BY lA-BA-PA FROM odd-iYâƒNA/ W-iTh ThE ABOVE QUOTED PASSAGE/ ONE (SB) WOULD F-iND ThAT ThE ACCOUNT ABOUT ThE l-iNEAGE OF ThE TEACHERS OF ThE (gUHYA) SAMâƒJA WAS ~UThENT-iC. tH-iS ALSO SCEMS TO AGREE W-iTh A PROPHECY ABOUT lA-BA-PA QUOTED BY aRYADEy;i -iN H-iS cARYâƒMELAYANAPRADLPA ( SpYOD-PA BSDUS- PA/-i SGRON-MA/ tG. RgY~LD/ nO. i 803) WHO ALSO G-iVES the i~lue ann/~ls 363 AN CXPLANAUON OF ThE PROPHECY. sOME WHO HAD EXPRESS~D ThE V-iEW ThAT K-iNG iNDRABHUT-i AND lA-BA-PA HAD BEEN D-iF~ERENT PCRSONAL-iT-iES WOULD BE UNABLE TO EXPLA-iN ThE PASSAGE -iN ThE cOMMENTARY ~N ThE sAHAJAS-iDDH-i (lHAN- GC-iG SKYES-GRUB/ tG/ R~YUD. nO.~Z~3; ThE cOMMCNTAY -i5 ThC sAHAJAS-iDDH-iPADDHAT-i-NAMA. tG. RgYUD/ nO.1~1; Th-iS PASSAGE READ '~ShE TAUGHT -iT TO K-iNG iNDRABHUT-i OR lA BA-PA/') tH-iS ~EAT-iSE ON ThE s?HAJAS-iDDH-i (SkYES- GRUB) -iS AiSO BASED oF2 ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJATANTTA. FOR -iN -iTS COMMENTARY -iT -i5 SA-iDH ~LN ThE sAHAJAS-iDDH-i -iT -iS STAT~D-- ~fROM ThE VAST mAHAYâƒNA.. .." ThE TERM ~mAHAYâƒNA. HAE MEANS ThE ~mAHâƒ-yOGA-TANTRA (-i.E. ThE gUHYASAMâƒ- JATANTRA)/ WH-iCH CXPOUNDS ThE H-iDDEN (NATURE) OF ThE bODY/ sPEECH AND m-iND O~ ALL ThE ~UDDHAS.'. tHE jNâƒNAS-iDDH-i (yE-SCS GRUB-PA/ gAEKWAD'S oR-iEN~AL sER-iCS/ VOL nO. xlLw. CH.xw. CONTA-iNS SEVERAL QUOTAT-iONS FROM ThE gUHYASAMâƒ- JATANTRA) COMPOSED BY K-iNG iNDRABHâ–T-i/ -iS ALSO CLE~RLY BASED ON ThC (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA. tHE TREAT-iSE KNOWN AS gUHYAS-iDDH-i (GsAngBA GRUB-PA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.2217; bU-STON GsUng- 'BUM/ VOL.xxwi (lA)/ BStAN-'GYUR Dk~R-CHAG/ FOL.46BH dON-DAM-PA/-i Y-i-GE GSUM-DAng-LDAN-PA/-i RGYUD-KY-i DON ngES- PAR BSDUS PA DpAi GsM-BA GRUB-PH.. ZCS-BVA-BA GRUB-ThOB CHEN-PU pAD-MA VADZRAS MDZAD-PA) -iS AiSO BASED ON ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJA WH-iCH -iS CLEAR FROM ThE BAS-iC TEXT -iTSELF. ~CARYA KYADEVA QUOTED EXTENS-iVELY FROM -iT -iN H-iS cARYA- M~LAYANAPRAD;PA. pADMAVAJRA (pAD-MA RDO-RjE)/ ThE AUThOR OF ThE gUHYAS-iDDH-i/ SEEMS TO HAVE BEEN ThE FARMER pADMA- V~JRA. tHUS ThC (gUHYA)SAMâƒJ~ MUST HAVE OR-iG-iNATED -iN SEwERAL l-iNEAGES. tHE wENERABLE /gOS REV-iSED ON ~WO OCCAS-iONS ThE RRANSLAT-iONS OF ThE (gUHYA)SALNâƒJATANTRA/ WH-iCH HAD BECOME ThE CH-iEF ~mONG tANTR~S/ AND -iTS COMMENTARY ThE pRADLPODYOTANA NAM;L-TLKâƒ. gREAT W.LS ThE BENEF-iT/ fURThER/ HE TRANSL.LTED ThE FOLLOW-iNG t U~TRAS AND ThE-iR cOMMENTAR-iES ThE aRY;L-dAK-iNLVAJRAP;LNJ;LRD-MLHâƒTANTRARâƒJA- KALPA-NâƒMA (gUR/ kG. RgYUD/'BUM/ nO.41G)/ ThE hEVAJRA- TANTRARâƒJA NAMA (BRtiG/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO.417)/ ThE 3~ ~he blue ~nn~ls sAMPUT~ AMA-LL1ALL-iTjLLTRL (sAM/ k3. RgYU(1-'6UM/ nU 301)/ ThC rATNAMALHL/ A cOMMENTAR~ ON ThE hEV~JRATAL1TRA (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1183; bU-STO~ 3sU~ BUM/ VOL. xxwillA(/ FOL. 1 9B)/ To ~EThER W-iTL~ TLLE ~Ri-wAJR~DAKA-NAMA-M~HAT;LNTRARAJA (BdE-MCL1OG BSAD-RGYUD/ kG. RgYUD/ nO. 370)/ ThE ~N cATUHPLThAMHLHAYOG-iNLTANTR;LRâƒJL (RdO-R~E 3DAN-BZ-i/ kG. RgYUD- 'BUM. nO. 4~8)/ TOGEThER W-iTh -iTS ExPoS-iT-iOLL/ ThE mABâƒ- MAYATANT~-iLRA~A (kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO 4ZS) AND OThERS. hE 3150 TAUGL~T ThEM. hE ALSO REV-iSED TL1E TRANSLAT-iONS OF TLLE BRANCHES OF ThE (gULLYA)SAMAJA. tHE CH-iEF D-iSC-iPLES OF Th-iS GREAT SCHOLAR WEREH mAng-RA sEng-GE RGYAL-MTShAN/ R~OG DBuS-PA gE-SER/ ~AB-M-i bYAng-CHUB RGYAL-MTShAN/ l~LO-PA RdO-R~E SN-ing-PO/ GL~AL-PA'gAR ~HHOS-KY-i RDO-R~E AND DBuS- (6 PA RgWA-SUM/ KNO~N AS ThE '~s-iX." fROM ThESE S-iX--rOng-PA RgYAL-LE AND sO-STON RdO-R~E RBYAL-MTSL1AN RECE-iVED (-iNS- TRUCT-iON -iN ThE gUL1YLSANLâƒJA). tRE-PO MGON-PO STUD-iED -iT UNDER RgYA nAM-MKLLA'. A D-iSC-iPLE OF ~;LAB-N1-i/ ..~.D RgYAL-MA SpAng-SGAng-P;L/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF rON-PA RgYAL-LE. ~ PREACHED EXTENS-iVELY LND L~AD A GREAT MANY D-i2~ S/ AS WELL AS COMPOSED MANY BOOKS ON TLLE (gULLYA)S;~M;~J;L. h-iS D-iSC-iPLES/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE ASCET-iC (~LLOS~ DGA'-BA AND OTL~ERS/ ALSO E~PO~NDED EXTENS-iVELY Th~ (gULLYA)SAMâƒJL. tL--iS tTC- i>O HAV-iNG GREATLY BENEF-iTTED ThE PREACH-iNG OF TL~E ~gUL~YA)- SAMAJA. i HAVE L1EARD ThAT ThETE i-AVE BEEN ABOUT 500 CO~-iES OF ThE pR.LDLPODYOTANA-NA~ TLKL (SgRON-MA GSAL-BA) -iN LL-iS - HERM-iTAGE. fURThER. 'tShUR-STON DbAng-NE (ONE OF TL-E FOUR D-iSC-iPLES OF mAR-PA) ST~LD-iED ThE METhOD OF 'gOS UNDER mAR;-RA sEng-GE RGYAL-LLLTSLUL~/ 'gR T~HOS-KY-i SES-RAB/ R~OG gE-SER AND DBuS-PA RgWA-SUN~ D-iSC-iPLES OF'gOS. /kHON- GAD-PA k~RT-i HEARD TL~E METLLOD OF 'gOS FROM H-iM. tHE KALYALLA-LL~-iTR.L 'gAR R~CE-iVED -iT FROM H-iM AFTER OT~CR-iN~ H-iM ALL aSTASâƒHASR-iKA pRAJNâƒPARALLLLTA (BRgYAD-STOng-P~) WR-iTTEN -iN ~OLD AND TEN SRAngS AS M;LTER-iAL PRESENTS ( LLgR ). GnyAN- sToii r-i-RTSE-B~ EARD ThE ( gUHYA )SAMAJA FROM L~-iM fURThER/ ThE wENERABLE mASTER (aNSA) T~UGHT -iT TO nAG- TShO ACCORD-iNG TO ThE SYSTEM OF nAG-iRJUNL ('pH'~3S-LUGS). nAG-TShO TAUGHT -iT TO rOng-PA pHYAG-SOR-PA. tL~ LATTER TO ~US-LAN-PA. tHE LATTET BESTOWED -iT ON lHA-RjE r-i-STON. fROM ThE iATTER -iT WAS OBTA-iNED BY ~OR-RjE kUN~GA/-/OD. tH-iS ~oT-RjE HAS COMPOSED ALSO MANY EXPOS-iT-iONS OF ThE (gUHYA)SAMâƒJATANTRA TOGEThER W-iTh -iTS BRANCHES. h-iS FOLLOWERS SPREAD EXTENS-iVELY -iN GnyAL AND dAGS-PO. fURThER/ sO-STBN Rd~RjE RGYAL-MTShAN A~' r0ng-PA RgYAL-LE TAUGL1T -iT TO sHUng-KE LO-TSA-BA dAR-MA RDO-RjE. sHUng-KE ALSO OBTA-iLLED ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON T-iNTO ThE sAMâƒJA) FROM ~?B-M-i. iT -iS SA-iD Th.~ SpA-TShAB LO-TSâƒ-BA HAD STUD-iED NNDER Th-iS sHUng-KE ThE METhOD OF /gOS. dOL-PA /gAR-STON DbAng-PBYUG-GRUB ;LLSO STUD-iED UNDER sHUng-KE. hE TAUGBT -iT TO jO-BDE/ SON OF TL~C T~ACL1ER GzE-BA. tHE LATTET TAU~L T -iT TO jO BO 'tShAR-PA SNU- P~. tHE LATTER TO lHAB-M-i. fURThER/ mAng-RA sEng-GE RGYAL- (g~) MTShAN TAUGHT -iT TO R~OG yE-SES. tHE LATTER TO R~OG L~-i-MA SEng-GE. tH-iS L~-i-MA SEng-GE WAS VERY FAMOUS AS A SCHOLAR. hE GAThERED ( ROUND H-iMSELF ) A GREAT MANY KALYANA-M-iT~AS HiND COMPOSED N1ANY ~REAT-iSES/ -iNCLUD-iNG A COMMENTARY ON ThE mULA-t-iLNTRA (gULLYASMLAJ;L). tHUS ThE dOCTR-iNC O~ ThE sAMAJL SPREAD. hE TAUGHT -iT TO GlALL-RTS;LN-TSLL;L MA-LCALL~ MA~LCAM APPEARS TO HAVE ALSO COMPOSED ;1L- EXTENS-iVE COM~NENTARY ON ThE tAL1TRA. ny-i-MA-LCAM TAUGHT -iC TO R~;LOG aRYADEVA. tH-iS LATTER ALSO ATTENDED ON ThE wENE RABLE gRA~S-~ TGYAL-MTShAN. -i-iRYADEVHL TAUGL1T -iT To RtAG- PL r-iN-CHEN GRAGS. tHE aLL-kNOW-iNG ~HHOS-SKU 'OD.ZER STUD-iED UNDER i--iM. hE (cHOS-SKU /OD-ZER) WAS KNOWN AS ;iN -iNCATNAT-iON OF ThE kHA-CHE PAn-CHEN (~âƒKYASRLBH;LDR;~J. bY ThE MERE GLANC-iNG CHROUGLL ThE SASTRAS/ HE WAS ABLE TO PCNETRATE ThE-iR MEAN-iNG AND ThEREFORE BECAN~E KNOWN AS D.E ~ii-kNOW-iNG.// hE PREACHED DUR-iN~ A LOTLG T-iLNE TL~ s~MAJA AND HAD NUMEROUC D-iS~-iPLES ~-iS D-iSC-iPL~ ThE 1 M~ .pHAGS-.OD WHO WAS LEARNED -iN ThE gUHYASAMAJATANTR; .iCCORD-iNG TO ThE nâƒGARJUNA M(HThOD (GsAng-.DUS /pH3GS-LUGS)/ ThE yOGA-tANTRA (yO~GA-I RGYUD) AND ThE kALACAKRA (dUS- 'KHOR/ /pHAGS YOG-DUS-GSUM). AND/ WHO HAD BECOME A tREASURE HOUSE OF PRECEPTS/ STUD-iED UNDER H-iM 'pL1AGS- }6-i6 the SlUE annal~ 'OD PROCEEDCD TO -i~A/LU -iNTO ThE PRESC~cE O~ ThE aLL-kNOW!NG bU r-iN-PO-CHE (bU-STON). hE TAUGTTT A GREAT DEAL ThE SYSTCM OF ThE gUHYASAMAJA AND ThE yOGA (tANTRA). L bU r-iN~ CHE ALSO BECAME VERY LEARNCD -iN ThE sAMâƒJA. . aT ThE TEQUEST OF .pHAGS-PA/ HE COMPOSED AN EXTENS-iVE COMMENTARY ON ThC pRADLPODYOTANA-NAMA-TLKâƒ(SgRON-MA GSALBA-I T-i-KA CHEN-MO. bU-STON GSUH-.BUM. VOL. ix(tA)). fURThER/ HE COMPOSED MANY TREAT-iSES ON ~HE sAMâƒJA. bU-STON BECAME KNOWN AS ThE GREATEST SCHOLAR AMONG ThE D-iSC-iPLES WHO BELONGED iTo ThE l-iNEAGE OF .gOS (lHAS-BTSAS). hE TAUGHT ThE CYCLE OF sAMâƒJA TO kHYUN-PO lHAS PA G~ON.NU BSOCL-NAMS. tHE wENERABLE tSOng-KHA PA HEARD -iT FROM ThE LATTER. tHE wENERABLE tSOng-KHA-PA. ThE gREAT. -iN GENERAL. GREATLY BENEF-iTTED ThE dOCTR-iNE. A/ND. -iN PATT-iCULAR. HE WAS ThE MAN WHO ENCOMPASSED ThE SURFACE OF ThE eARTh W;Th (7A) (ThE TEACH-iNG) OF ThE sAMâƒJA. tHE ABOVE -iS BUT A BR-iEF ACCOUNT OF ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF .gOS. FOR i WAS UNABLC TO G-iVE A DETA-iLED ACCOUNT. wHEN lHA-BTSUN S~ON-MO OF BsAM- YAS WAS HOLD-iNG A REL-iG-iOUS ASSEMBLY. ThERE CAME ThE SCHOLAR sUN-KE dAR-MA RDO-RjE. LEARNED -iN ThE gUHYASAMâƒJA~ANTRA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhR)D OF nâƒGARJUNA (GsAN-'DUS .pHAGS- SKOR). AND SpA-TShAB LO-TSâƒ-BA. iEARNED -iN ThE DBu-MA .pHAGS- SKOR (ThE mâƒDHYAMAKA ' SYSTEM ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF nâƒGâƒRJUNA). SpA-TShAB FELT ATTRACTED TOWARDS ThC gUHYA- SAMâƒJA AND HEARD -iTS EXPOS-iT-iON FROLN sUN-KE/ BUT D-iD NOT L-iKE -iT -iN TRANSLAT-iON. hE ThEREFORE MADC A TRANSLAT-iON OF -iT AND -iTS BRANCHES W-iTh ThE ASS-iSTANCE OF t-iLAKALASA WHO ACTED AS PAnD-iTA. AND LATER TAUGHT -iT AS WELL. i D-iD NOT F-iND Th-iS l-iNEAGE TO EX-iST -iN ThE PRESENT T-iME. cHAG cHOS-RjE-DPAL AiSO TAUGL~T ThE gUL.LYASAMâƒJA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF .gOS. F-iRST TO jO-BTSUN RtAG-PA/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF R~OG mUN-NE. AND TO H-iS D-iSC-iPLE ~O-BO lHA-MGON~ PAL OF g~ng-ThAng. aFTER D AT HC STUD-iED EXTENS-iVELY UNDET ThE ~EPALESE PAND-iTA ny-i-MA-I DBAng-PO-I 'OD-ZER (rAVLNDRARUC-i~ 3ND ALSO~ REV-iSED ThE ~RALLSLAT-iO ~5 OF D~C COMMENTAR-iES ON ThE (gUHYASAMâƒJA) tjNTRA/ TLL~ p-iNDLKRT..SAjL~.LN3 (;NdOR-L)Y~S/ t/. RgYUD/ nO. i~e blue ~nil5 367 1796) ~ND ThE (pANCAKRAMA (r-iM-LNA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1802)/ AS WELL AS OThERS. hC ALSO COMPOSED AN ABR-iDGEMENT AND A COMMENTARY ON ThE SgRON-GSAL (pRADLPODYOTANA-NAMA-.NLCA) AND ThUS BENEF-iTTCD NUMEROUS PERSONS. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThC kAShM-iR-iAN sOMANâƒThA (zLA-BA MGON-PO) HAD BESTOWED ThC SECRET EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE pRADLPODYOTANA-NAMA-T~KA ON SgOM-PA DkON-MCHOG BSRUngS. nOW-A-DAYS D~ESE BOOKS ARE NOT EXTANT. tHE CHAPTER ON ThC gUHYASAM-iJATANTRA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF nâƒGâƒRJUNA. tHE gUHYASAMâƒJA KNOWN AS ThE SYSTEM OF yE-SES-ZAB~ (jNâƒNAPâƒDA) ALSO PENETTATED -iNTO t-iBET ThROUGH MANY DOORS. nOW ThE âƒCâƒTYA sANS-RGYAS YE-SES (bUDDHAJNANA) WHO WAS A PAnd-iTA LEARNED -iN A11 ThE BRANCHES OF KNOWLEDGE. oNE DAY HE PLEASED -iN ThE C-iTY OF tAKSAS-iLA/ -iN ThE COUNTRY CALLED kHA-B-i/ WH-iCH FORMED PART OF mAGADHA. AN ACâƒRYA KNOWN (7B) .iS hAR-iBHADRA (sEng-GE BZAng-PO). WHO WAS A GREAT SCHOLAR -iN T-iLE pRAJNâƒPARAM-iTA SYSTEM AND WAS KNOWN TO HAVE HAD A V-iS-iON OF mA-iTREYA. fROM H-iM HE HCARD ThE pRAJNâƒPARAM-iT⃠iND MANY OThER TREA~ S. hE EXAM-iN~D ThEM W-iTh ThE- HELP O~ H-iS W-iSDOM. aGA-iN WH-iLE -iN ~LAND⃠HE COMPOSED A cOMMENTARY (sANCAYA-GAThâƒ-PANJ-iKA. tG. sHCZ-PHY-iN. nO. 3798) ON ThE pRAJT-iâƒPâƒRAM-iTâƒ-SAT-iCAYA.GâƒThA. kG. sHEZ-PHY-iN. nO. 13) AND TAUGHT -iT TO OThERS. hE V-iS-iTED ThE COUNO~Y OF oDdLYâƒNA/.~ WH-iCH WAS S-iTUATED 230 YOJANAS TO ThE NORTh OF mAGADHA. AND WH-iCH WAS BLESSED BY NUMEROUS DâƒK-in;S. AND WAS REPUTED TO BE ThE SOURCE O~ mANTRAYâƒNA/ -iN SEARCH OF mANTRAYANA. tHERE -iN ThE PRESENCE OF ThC âƒCARYA lAL-iTAVAJRA (SgEG PA RD~RjE)/ WHO WAS BORN -iN nOR-BU GL-ing (mAn-iDV;PA)/ HE HEARD MANY kR-iYA AND yOGA tANTRAS/ AND STUD-iED ThEM ThOROUGHLY. aGA-iN/ -iN A PART OF ThAT COUNTRY/ HE ST~YED -iN ThE PRESENCE OF A YOG-iNL NAMED gU-NE-RU/ WHO URLDERSTOOD ThE eSSENCE/ AND HAD OBTA-iNED ThE PRECEPTS WH-iCH COULD NOT (BE ENCOMPASSED BY ThOUGHT) AND WORSh-iPPED HER. hE HEARD FROM HER MANY aNUTTAR~-tANTRAS. hE ALSO RECE-i- ~ED FROM HER ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON .iND ThE tANTR-iC VOWS (SLMAY;L/ ~T).~ CSh~ h~ CH~N PR.LCT-iSEL TNED-iT;LT-iON/ .iND -iN H-iS 368 the blue an1~1als DRE.LM HE S;LW ~ODS PROPHESY TO H-iM ThAT ~ThERE W~S ;~ 16 YEHLRS OLD DAUGHTER OF ;~ C~NDâƒLL N~MED dZ~-Th-iG D7H.- 1~/ WHO W;~S ThE GUARD-iAN OF EBE NORThERN GHLTE OF oddLYANA. sHE -iS H1 m;LHA-l~KSML ~ND YOU MUST GO CHERE./' hE -iMMED-i~TELY WENT ThERE. tHEY L-iVED TOGEThER AND DUR-iNG E-iGHT MONThS HE WORSh-iPPED HER. sHE UNDERSROOD ThAT ThE ACARY~ W~S DES-iROUS OF PRACT-iS-iNG ThE mAHAMUDRA. tO ENABLE H-iM ~O COLLECT V-iCTUALS/ ShE BESTOWED ON H-iM MAG-iC ~RRS AND ThUS HE OBTA-iNED ThE MAG-iC POWER (S-iDDH-i) OF GnOD-GN~S (NAME OF Hi DEV~). lLTER HE WENT ~O jâƒLANDH- AR~. iN ;L QUARTER OF ThE TOWN OF kANAUJ/ ThERE L-iVED A MAN N;LMED ~yOUNG cH-iLD/' WHO WAS VERY LEARNED -iN ThE pRAJNA-tANTRj (yOG-iNL tANTRA). fROM H-iM HE HE~R(L MANY -iNSTRUCT-iONS AND PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON. aT ;1 D-iSTANCE OF ABOUT 300 YOJAN~S SOUTh OT mAGADHA/ ThERE WAS A Th-iCK (8A) FOREST -iN ThE REG-iON- KNOWN AS kAM-KO-NA (D-iST. gUNT~LR/ mADRAS). iN A PART OF Th-iS FOREST RES-iDED ThE ACARYA BsRUng- B3-I-ZABS (rAKS-iT~PADA)/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF ThE ACâƒRYA nâƒGâƒRJUNA/ WHO WAS VERY LEARNED -iN ThE uPâƒYATANTRA (yOGA-tANTRA) AND WAS SURROUNDED BY D-iSC-iPLES PROF-iC-iENR -iN MAG-iC POWERS. hE V-iS-iTED ~L-iM. tH-iS TEACLLER HAD ThE FOLLOW-iNG D-iSC-iPLES POSSESSED OF SUPERNATURAL POWCRSH bRAM-ZE tS;L-TRA-RA/ ThE BRAHMANA gUHYAPARTA/ mANJUSRL OF ThE kSATR-iYA CASTE/ pURnA- BHADRA OF ThE wA-iSYA CASTE/ dLP~AngKARA OF ThE sHâ–DR;L cHLsTc. kARNAPUTRA OF ThE sâ–DRA CASTE/ ThE H;LRLOT aLOKL AND ThE HARLOT dUHShLLA. iN SUPPORT OF-~~HEM A11/ ThE GODDESS nOR- RGYAN~ A (wASUDHAN) USED TO PROV-iDE DA-iLY TEN MASAS OF GOLD/ HALF ~ DO-SAL (NECKLACE) O~ PEARLS AND 300 KARSâƒPANAS. ~iEH FOLLOWED HLM FOR N-iNE YEARS. hE WAS AN ~KA-JAT-i- PRAT-iBADDHA/ ThAT MEANS UNaH-iNDERED B~ ONE REB-iRTh ONLY -iN R~SPECT OF ThE UTPANNAKRAM~ DEGREE/ AND PRACT-iSED TO PERFECT-iON ThE Th-iRD YOGA'. dUR-iNG 18 MONTLLS HE STAYE(L .LT Th~T PLACE AND WORSL!-iPPED -iN COMPANY OF YOG-iNLS/ AND ThOUGLL HE ShOWED GREAT D-iL-iGENCE -iN ThE PERFOMLANCE OF i sCMS-LLB~N LLLE OTh~R NVo HiRE ThE lUS-~LBEN .LND ~ G-(~B~N. tT~e 8lue ann~ls 369 ThESE PRACT-iCES/ HE D-iD NOT PERCE-iVE ThE uLT-iMATE eSSENCE. hE RELATED H-iS CASE TO ThE TEACHER BsRUng-BA.-i-ZABS (rAKS-i- TAPâƒDA). V~HO TOLD H-iMH '~i AiSO DLD NOT PERCE-iVE -iT!.. hE FELT SOMEWHAT D-iSAPP;~-iNTED. tHEN HE TRANSFORMED H-iS tANTR-iC ASS-iSTANT ~PHYAG-RGYA-MA) -iNTO A BOOK. AND HAV-iNG T-iED ThE BO-iOK (TO H-iS WA-iST) PROCCEDED TO ThE FOREST CALLED kUPAJA S-iTUATED NORTh OF bODHGAYA. tH-iS FOREST WAS A VERY DAN/dTROUS PLACE/ FULL Oe T-iGERS. HYCNAS (DRED) AND ARL-iMALS. hE USED TO S~Y ~ iN GENERAL. ThE FOREST OF sAMSâƒRA S-iTUATED BEH-iND ThE bODH-iMAnDA -iS F-iLLED BY CARN-i VOROUS AN-iMALS OF DEF-iLEMENT. i AiSO L-iVE -iN Th-iS PLACE -iN ORDER TO BE EMANC-iPATED FROM -iT... hE PROP-iT-i~TED ThE DE-iT-iES. AND SPENT S-iX MONThS -iN CHAT PLACE. AND ThEN (8B) PERCE-iVED ~ HE F-iRST T-iMC ThE eS5ENCC OF ThE eLEMENTS OF eX-iSTENCE; hOU~ D-iD HE UNDERSTAND -iT? oNC~ ThE ACâƒRYA mANJUSNM-iTRA (/~AM-DPAL BSES-GNCN) TTANSFORMED H-iMSELF -iNTO AN -iMMORAL MONK/ OPENED H-iS P~TT-iCOAT/ T-iED H-iS (GARB) AS A TURBAN/ AND BEGAN TO PLOUGH A F-iELD -iN COMPANY W-iTh H-iS ~iw-iFE OF EV-iL CHARA~TER AND A WH-iTE B-iTCH W-iTh A SPOT. tH~ ACARYA L~UDHASNJNâƒNA (sANS-RGYAS YE- SES) SAW -iT/ AND Th-iNK-iNG ~wHAT SORT OF PEOPLE ARE ThEY?//' DOUBT WAS BORN -iN H-iM. tHE ACA~YA mANJUSNM-iTRA UNDER- STOOD bUDDHASR-iJNANA TO BE OF E~CCELLENT PTACT-iCE -iN MANTmS. iN ORDER TO HELP H-iM/ HE TRANSFORMED H-iMSELF -iNTO A MANDALA OF mANJUGHOSA. tH-iS HAPPENED AT DAWN AFTE~ ThE TTANS-iT OF ~E STA~S mRGAS-iRAS (MgO) AND aRDH (lAG) ON ThE 8Th DAY OF ThE LAST HALF OF ThE F-iRST AUTUMN MONTh. (h-iS TEACHER) ASKED H-iMH .~i~'O YOU HAVE FA-iTh -iN ThE TEACHER OR ThE MAnDALA7// AND HE REPL-iEDH ~1 HAVE lA-iTh -iN ThE MANDALA./' (NE MAnDALA ThEN VAN-iShED)/ AND HE FOUND H-iN~SELF AND ThE TEACHER STAY-iNG -iNS-iDE A SMALL HOUSE. tHEN bUDDHA- SN-iNâƒNA -iN ORDER TO GRASP ThC MEAN-iNG O~ ThE uLT-iMATE eSSENCE/ (MADE A REQUEST TO H-iS TEACHER)/ AND PRONOUNCED ThE FOLLOW-iNG VERSESH ~tHOU ART ThE ~AThER AND MOThER OF A11 BE-iNGS! L~HOU ShALT PROTECT ME AND OThERS FROM GREAT DANGERS tHOU/ ThE lORD O~ -iNG BELNGS/ ShALT REMOVE 370 the blue ann~ls SUF~ER-iNG. tHOU/ ThE GREAT DEL-iVERER OF ThE tHREE wORLDS/ PiOTECT L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS/ ETC./' tHEN ThC lORD OT ThE mANdALA (' jAM-DPAL DBYANS) BESTOWED ON H-iM H-iS ORAL -iNSTRUCT-iONS (~A1-1 Ung/ tG. 1854). tHE âƒCARYA ThEN UNDERSTOOD ThE uLT-iMATE eSSENCE AND HE . BECAME A YOG-iN POSSESSED OF PURE W-iSDOM. mANJUGHOSA -iN ORDER TO BENEF-iT FUTURE L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS/ PERM-iTTED ThE ACARYA TO COMPOSE ThE BSkYED-PA/-i R-iM-PA/-i SGRU~ThABS kUN-TU BZAA-PO (sAMANTABHADRA-NAMA- SADHANA. tG. RgYUD. nO. 1855)/ ThE kPN-TU BZAN-MO (cATUR- AngGASADHANA-sAMANTABHADRL_NâƒMA. tG. RgYUD. nO. 1856). (9a) kUN-TU BZAN-PO.-i DON-BSDUS-PA (sHRi hERUKASâƒDHANA. tG. RgYUD. nO. 1857)/ ThE SbY-iN-BSREG GN-iS-KY-i CHO-GA. ThE GtOR-MA M-i-NUB-PA.-i SGRON-MA. ThE tShOGS-KY-i 'kHOR-LO.-i CHO-GA. ThE r-iN-PO-CHE .BAR-PA/ ~N gUHYASAMAJATANTRARâƒJATLKâƒ- CANDRAPRABHA-NANLA (RgYUD KY-i RNAM-BSAD. tG. RgYUD. nO. 1852). ThE DkY-iL-'KHOR-GY-i CHO-GA SLO-KA BZ-i-BRGYA-LngA-BCU-PA (sHR1 gUHYASAMAJAMAnDALAV-iDH-iNAMA. tG. RgYUD. nO. 1865. aCCORD-iNG TO bU-STON ThERE WERE 2~0 SLOKAS -iN ThE WORK. sEE bU STON GsUng-.BUM/ VOL. xxwi(lA)/ BStAN-/GYUR DKAR- CHAG/ FOL. 3SB)/ ThE RtSA-BA/-i YE-SES CHEN-PO/ ThE tSh-iGS-SU BCAD-PA/-i MDZOD/ TL E mUKT-iT-iLAKANAMA (gROL-BA/-i Th-iGLE ZES- BYA-BA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1859)/ ThE -i~-iTMASADHANA-AVATâƒRA- NAMA (BdAG-GRU~PA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1860)/ ThE bYAng-CHUB SEMS-KY-i Th-iG-LE/ ThE DpAL BkRA-S-iS-KY-i RNAM-PAR BSAD-PA CHEN-PO/ ThE B~-i-PA-LA /jUG-PA ThABS-DAng-BCAS-PA/ ThE T~HU- SBY-iN DBAng-PO/-i SGRUB-PA/-i ThABS-GSUM (tG. RgYUD/ nOS. 1861-63H bHATT.ARAKA-aRYA-jAMBHALA-jALENDRA-SâƒDHANA/ gU- HYA-jAMBHALA-SâƒDHANA AND w-iSTARA-jAMBHALA-SâƒDHANA. tHE OThER TREAT-iSES WERE NOT TRANSLATED -iNTO t-iBETAN. bU-STON GsUN-/BUM/ VOL. xxwi(lA)/ FOL. 3~B(BStAN-/BYUR DKAT- CHAG(). hE OBRA-iNED PCRM-iSS-iON TO COMPOSE ThC ABOVE FOURTEEN TREAT-iSES -iN AGREEMENT W-iTh CHE sCR-iPTURES (LUN/ aBAMHL/ lUng-DAng-'ThUN-PA-I CHOS BCU-BZ-i). tHE ThREE ~kiLN- TU BZAN-PO' ShOULD BE REGH-RDED AS ONE (TREAT-iSE) tHE ThREE T~HU-DBAng-G-i SGMB-ThABS ShOULD ALSO BE TEGARDED AS ONC (TRE~T-iSE). tHE Rc~UD-KY-i RNAM-BShAD (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1852 the u.ue- ~nn~ls 37 A~PCARS NOT TO HAVE BEEN H-iS WOTK. tHE REMA-iNLNG WORKS/ SCCM TO ME/ TO HAVE BEEN CALLED ~HE ~fOURTEEN tREAT-iSES// (cHHOS-BCU-BZ-i). s-iNCC Th~ DkY-iL-/KHOR-GY-i CHO-GA HAD BEEN TAKCN TO kASM-iRA/ -iT WAS NOT FOUND -iN mAG~DHA. iT -iS SA-iD ThAT ThE ACARYA bUDDHA5NJN-iNA WAS ABLE TO REAL-iZE ThC MAN-i- FESTAT-iON OF ThE uLT-iMATE eSSENCE ON ThE h-iGHER sTAGE (iAM MThON-PO)/ BUT COULD NOT TRANSFORM H-iS PHYS-iC~L BODY (GZUGS- KY-i PHUng-PO/ NUPA-SKANDHA) -iNTO ThAT OF wAJRAK-iYA. L'H-iS -iCâƒRYA USED TO RES-iDE AT A PL~CE 50 iEAGUES D-iSTANT FROM wAJRASANA/ -iN A CAVE ON mOUNT mAHENDR~G-iR-i (DbAN-CHEN R-i/ ThE NAME OF ThE CAVE -iS DbAN-PO-I PHUG/ iNDASALA-GUHA. sEE b-iMALA cHURN lAWH ~iND-i~ AS~ DESCR-iLXD -iN eARLY tCXTS OF bUDDH-iSM AND jA-iN-iSM"/ lONDON/ ~941/ P. ZG3. i~ES-iDCS Th~ RgYUD-KY-i MAM-BSAD (tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1852)/ HE COM- POSED LOThER) TTEANXS AND UUGHT ThEM TO H-iS D-iSC-iPLES. hC HAD 18 ESCELKNT D-iSC-iPLES. aMONG ThEM dLPANKARA- BHADTA (mA~-MC MDZAD BZAN-PO)/ pRASANTAM-iTRA (rAB-TU Z-i-BA/-i BSCS~NEN)/ rAHULABHADRA (SgRA-GCAN-Z-iN BZAN-PO) AND mAHASUKHATAVAJRA (RdO-R]E BDE-BA CHEN-PO). tHESE FOUR ATTA-iNED ThE DEGREE OF gREAT wAJRADHARAS (RdO R~E-/CHAN CHEN PO/ -i.E. bUTDHAHOOD) -iN Th-iS VERY L-iFE. tHE NAMES OF ThE REMA-iN-iNG FOU~EEN D-iSC-iPLES CANNOT BE ASCERTA-iNCD W-iTh CAT-iTUDE. tHE ACARYA w-iTAPADA (SmAN-ZABS) HAD ALSO BEEN A D-iRCCT D-iSC-iPLE O~ ThE ACâƒRYA. w-iTAPADA COMPOSED MANY (GB) TREATJsEs (SâƒSTRAS)/ -iNCLUD-iNG A COMMENTARY ON T~E ;~Ai-LUN (SLLKUSUMA-NâƒMA-DV-iKRAMATATTVABHLVANAMUKHâƒGAMAVRTT-i/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. ~ 866) AND OThER TEXTS. mOREOVER SCHOLARS BELONG-iNG TO ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OF H-iS D-iSC-iPLES/ HAVE COMPOSED SOMMENTAR-iES ON ThE tANTRA (-i.E. gUHYASAMAJA) AND MANY TREAT-iSCS ON ThE ~tWO sTAGES/ (r-iM-PA GN-iS/ -i.E. BSkYED-R-iM AND RdZOG~R-iM)/ MANY OF WH-iCH HAD BEEN ~ANSLATED -iNTO t-iBETAN. iN LATER T-iMES RHE ACARYA aBHAYA (aBHAYâƒKARAGUPTA) COMPOSED ThE w;LJRâƒVAL-i (RdO-RjE PHREng-BA/ wAjRâƒVAL-iNâƒNLA-MAnDALAS~DHANA~ DkY-iL-/KHOR~Y-i CHO-GA ZdO-R~E PBREng-BA ZES BYA BA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 3140). s-iNCE HE MALNLY FOLLOWED ON ThE DkY-iL-/KHOR-GY-i CHO-GA BZ-i-BRGYA- 372 th~ blue annals iNA-BCU-PA/ L~-iS WORK BELONGS TO ThC SYST~ OF yC-SCS-ZAL)S (jNâƒNAPADA). tHE ACARYA bUDDHAJNANA LATER SETDED -iN wAJRASANA AND -iTS NE-iGHBOURHOOD/ ANT -iS KNOWN TO HAVE BU-iLT A NEW TEMPLE (rEV-DgE-/DUN LHHHOS-/PHELH RgYA-GAR-GY-i GNAS~HEN-KHAG-PA BGROD-PA.-i LAM-Y-iG. cALCUTTA. 1939. P.23) ThERE AND TO HAVE MADE LARGE OF~CR-iNGS (TO--iT). iN t-iBET ThE 5YST~ OF yE-SES-ZABS (~NANAP~DA) WAS F-iRST -iNTTODUCEj BY ThE gREAT tRANSLATOT r-iN-CHCN BZAN-PO. tHE LATTCR PRCACHCD -iT To H-iS D-iSC-iPLES AND -iT WAS HANDED DOWN ThROUGH ThE-iR l-iNEAGE. tHE PAND-iTA sMTT-i ALSO UUGHT EXTENS-iVCLY ThE SYSTCM OF bUDDHAJNANA -iN kHAMS. tHE ANC-iCNT ACARYAS bUDDHAGUHYA (sANS-RGYAS~SAN-BA) AND bUDjHASANTA (sANS- RGYAS Z-i-BA) HAD BEEN ALSO D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLCS OF bUDDHAJNANA. bOOKS COMPOSED AND TRANSLATED BY ThUN ALSO BELONG TO ThC SYSTEM OF jNANAPADA (bUDDHjJNANA). iN TBC MEANT-iME. ThE PAnD-iTA sHUNYASN AND G~AN LO-TSA=BA AiSO TAUGHT MUCL~ ThE SYSTEM O~ bUDDHAJR ANA -iN t-iBET. SnAN-KHA.U-BA/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF GnyAN/ ALSO SPRCAD -iTS TEACH-iNG. aGA-iN/ ThE LO- TSA-BA G~OS-'BYUN-PO (SnyOS/ ~ThE dCV-iL..) PROC~EDED TO iND-iA/ AND STUD-iED WELL ThE METhOD OF bUDDHAJR~ANA UNDER bAL-iN âƒCARYA/ A CONTCMPORARY O~ sHR~ nâƒ-RO-PA/ WHO WAS A~ KNOWN AS kRSNAPADA/ ThE jUN-iOR (nAG-PO-ZABS-CHUN- BA). h-iS (bAL-iN ACARYA'S) PREV-iOUS l-iNEAGE /~AM-PA/-i RDO- R~E/ ThE A~ARYA bUDDHAJNANAPADA/ mAR/ME MDZAD BZAN-PO (d-iPANKARABHADRA)/ mANJUSR-iKLRT-iM-iTRA/ /~AN~-DPALGRAG~PA.-i BsESG~CN/ ThE KEEPER OF HORSES DpAL BdE-BA CHEN-PO/ ALSO KNOWN ~Y ThE NA~E OF kAR~ALAKULLSA AND aNAngGAVAJRA (yAN- LAG 'MED-PA/-i RDO-R~/ AND ThE ACARYA y-i-GE-PA. hE WAS -i CLERK O~ K-iNG sHR~ dHARMAP~B. bES-iDES RECE-iV-iNG TBC BLESS-iNG OF !~AR-BA-PA/ HE ALSO A~ D CXCClENT REAL-iZA- T-iON (bUDDHAHOOD). hE W~S ThE SP-iT-iTUAL TEACHCT OF ThC FORMCT ~-iNG. tHC ACARYA kARN. A-PAH oN ~RD-iNAT-iOLL/ HE RECE-i~ED T11E NAME OF gNDAN-iPRABHAVA. h-iS MYST-iC -iL~-iT-iA- T-iON NAME WAS rATNAVAJRA. hE ALSO ATU-iNED T~AL-iZAT-iON jNANASR-iM-iTRA WAS ThE M-iDDLE P-iLLAR OF w-iKRAMAS-iLA. iT -iS the blue ~nn~s 373 SALD ThAT H~ TAUGHT (ThE SYSTEM) TO bAL-iN âƒCARYA. G~OS- /BYUN-PO (ThE COMPAN-iO~ OF mAR-PA LO-TSâƒ-BA. sEE j. bACOTH ~/lL w-iE DE m~TPA/// pAR-iS/ 1937/ P. 16/ &O) (TAUGHT -iT) TO H-iS OWN SON RdO-R~E BLA-MA/ tHE LATTER TO H-iS OWN SON GL~OS DpAL-LE; ThE LATTER TO H-iS OWN SON G~OS gRAGS-PA- DPAL; ThC LATTER TO H-iS OWN SON RdO-TjE GZ-i-BR~-iD/ KNOWN ;1s sAngS-TGYAS rAS-CHEN TgYAL-BA lHA-NAN-PA; ~TBE LATTER COTNPOSED ALSO A COMMENTARY ON ThE gUHYASAMAJA AND TAUGHT MUCH AT lLLO BRAG/ SkY-i-SOD (lHA-SA)/ lHJ-NAN AND OThER PLACES. eSPEC-iALLY HE -iNSTRUCTED lHA r-iN-CH~N RGYAL PO AND GtSAN DgE-BRAG-PA tShUL-KHR-iMS GZOLL-NU. tHE SCHOLAR bYAng-CHUB-DAR STUD-iED UNDER ThESE TWO. hE TAUG6T -iT TO Gz-i-BRj-iD RGYAL-PO; ThE iATTER TO BlA-MA MgOd-PO r-iN-CHEN; ThE LATTET TO S~AN-STON kUN-DGA'-DAR; ThE iATTER TO BlA-MA r-i-PA sHAKYA-BZAN-PO AND HE -iN TURN TAUGHT -iT TO G~OS RdO-RjE BLA-MA/ BORN -iN ThE FAM-iLY OF G~o5 iO-TSA-BA. hE RECE-iVED ORD-iNAT-iON -iN H-iS CH-iLDHOOD AND POSSESSED AN EXCELLENT MORAL CONDUCT. hE STUD-iED WELL -iLL BOTh DBuS ;iND GtSAng AND BECAME LEARNED -iN ThE METhOD OF bUDDHA- JNâƒNA (yE-SCS-ZABS). fROM H-iM HE OBTA-iNED ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThE METhOD OF jNANAPADA/ ThE /~AM-RDOR (sUGUHYAS..RN~- JAMANJUSRL5ADHANA/ tG. TgYUD/ nO. 1880)/ ThE /~-iG-RTEN DBAN- ~HYUG (DpAL GSAng-BA /DUS-PA/-i /~-iG-TTEN DBAng-PHYUG-G-i SGRUB- P;L-I ThABS ZES-BYA-BA/ sR-iGUHYASAMâƒJALOKESVARASADHANA-NAMA/ tG. TgYUD/ nO. ~8923/ ThE TgYUD-KY-i BSAD-PA (DpAL GsAN-BA /DUS-PA RGYUD-KY-i RGYAL-PO/-i BSAD-PA ZLA-BA/-i /OD-ZER ZES- BYA-BA/ ~RLGUHYASAMâƒJATANTTARAJAT.LKâƒCANDRAPRABHALLAMA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.18S2)/ AND ThE ~ LUN (mUKHAGAMA/ tG. TgYUD/ nO~L8S3)~ AND MOSC OF ThC SECTET PRECEPTS (UPADESAS). tHE OThER l-iNEAGE OF Th-iS -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iS AS FOLLOWSH mANJUSTL/ jNANAPADA (yE-S~S ZABS/ bU~-iDHAJNANA)/ dLPANKARABHADRA/ aNANDAGARBHA - (kUN-DGA/ SN-iN-PO)/ tHA-GA-NA/ sHANT-i-PA/ ~RADDHâƒKARA/ pADMAKARA. fROM ThESE TWO--ThE gREAT tRANSLATOT r-iN-CHEN BZAng-PO/ RkYAN-PO cHOS-BLO/ ThE KALYAnA-M-iTRA SkYABS-SE/ Rd~R~E sRA-BRTAN/ DkOLL-MCHOG- ( 1 O~) BAR/ ThE KALYANA-M-iTRA DbAN~-iN/ kHAMS-PA sA-PHUG-PA 374 Lhe blue ann~l~ sAKYA RDO-RjE/ rON-PA i ~HOS-MGON/ LO-TSA-BA M~HOG-LDAN/ DpAi-LDAN sEN-GE/ bU-STON r-iN-~HE/ FURThER sA-i~S-RGYAS rAS CHEN/ -- StON-NLA LUN-PA/ yE-SES MKHAR/ BlA-MA cHU- SKU /OD-ZER/ kUN-MKHYEN .pHAG~.OD. cHHOS-R~E ~U-STON/ rUL-RNAM-PA (SgRA-TSh~D-PA). kUN-MKHYEN sES-R.LB DPAL- BZANS/ FROM ThE LATTER i OBTA-iNED ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThE SRSTEM OF iNANAP-iDA. aGA-iN. ThE sP-iR-iTUAL l-iNEAGE OT ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iNTO ThE gUHYASAN~AJALOKESVARA (tG. RgYUD/ nOS. 189~/1893)H tHE wENERABLE mASTER (aT-iSA)/ i HA- BTSUN-PA bYAN--CHUB-'OD/ .oi-PA bYAN-CHUB RDO-R~E. Rc;YA- LCAGS-R-i gON-KHA-PA/ RdZ-iN-BU kHA-PA. tHAng-STON-PA ~ HHO~ KY-i .OD/ ~AN-YES. G~E-BA dON-GRUB-MGON. bAR-ThAN-PA/ FAThER ~ND SON. dAR-MA sAKYA. BsOD-NAMS DBAN-PHYUG/ ThE LO.TS~BA Mu~ LDAN/ BLA-MA DpAi-LDAN sEN-GE/ bU- STON kHA-CHE/ bYAN-CHEN '~AM-R-ingS-PA/ icUN-MKHYEN sES RAB DPAL-B-iCANS/ ThE iATTER BESTOWED (ThE TEACH-iNG) PN ME. tHE CHAP ER ON ThE SYSTETN OF jNANAPADA (bUDDHAJNANA). tHE cYCLE O~ yAMANTAKA (GsH-iN-R~LC GSED) WAS PREACBED BY ThE wENERABLE mASTER (aT-LSA) RO nAG-TShO L~TSâƒ-BA. tHEY ALSO TRANSLATET ThE tANTRA -iTSELF (kRSnAYAMAR-iTANTRA/ kG. Rc;YUD/nO. 467)/ -iTS COMMENTARY--ThE sAHAJALOKA (lHAN- SKYES SNAr-BA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO.LGL8) AND OThER TEXTS. nAG- TShO ABO STUD-iED UNDER ~NASAMAYAVAJRA (nAG-PO dAM-TSh-iG RDO-R~E). lATER sAMAYAVAJRA CAME TO DBuS AND GtSAN AND TAUGLLT DLE yAMANTAKA cYCLE/ WH-iCH BECAME KNOWN eAR AND W-iDE. nAG-TShO AUGHT ThE yAMANTAKA cYCTE TD rON-PA pHYAG-SOR-PA AND Th-iS SYSTEM AiSO SPREAD. /gOS AiSO COM- POSEL SEVER~L EXPOS-iT-iONS OF ThE yAMANTAKA-tANTRA. hE AiSO PER~ERMED ThE CEREMONY O~ yAM-iNTAKA CALLED /cHAR-KA ACCORD-iNG TO ThE Rny-iN-NU R-iTE (Gs-iN-R~E /CHAR-KA. A FORM OF yAMANTAKA WORSh-iPPED BY RL~L-iN-MA-PAS AND -iNVOKED -iN MAG-iC R-iTES). tHOUGH OThER LO-TSA-BAS AiSO POSSESSED ThE TEXT OF ThE tANTRA. -iT WAS rWA LO-TSL--B~ RdO-RLE~RAGS WLLO MA-iNLY TAUGHT ThE yAMANTAK;L cVCLC. iTS PREACH-iNG LASTED FOT A VERY CONS-iDCRABLE T-iME. nOW rWA LO-TSA-BA RdO-R~E- /RAGSH HE WAS BORN AT ST;~E-LLAM SNAN-YUL. iN H-iS CH-iLD- the bli)e i~ ial~ 375 LLOOD/ L~C WA.~ PL.~C~D -iN HER SLEEVE BY ThE GODDESS rE-MA T-i (rEVLTL) WHO TOOK H-iM ROUND ThE COUNTRY FOR TWO MONThS. a~TER ThHLT ThE GODDESS ENTRUSTED H-iM TO H-iS MOThER. lATER (i ia) HE ROOK LLP ORD-iNAT-iON AND ThEN ThE F-iN~L MONAST-iC VOWS. hE ATTENDED -iN nEPâƒL MOSTLY ON ThE nEPALESC mAHAKARUnA (tHUGS-R~E CHEN-PO). nâƒ-RO-PA TAUGHT (ThE tANTRA) TO pR;LJN.~RAKS-iTA AND ThE LATTER TO ThE nEPâƒLESE mAHâƒKARUn;~. rW~-LO STUD-iED E~TENS-iVELY UNDER H-iM AND BECAME VERY LE.LRNED. fOR EXAMPLEH HE MASTERED ThE BdE-MCHOG RTSA- B~-I RGYUD (kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 36~8). ThE sAMPUTA (kG. R~jYUD-/BUM/ nO. 376)/ ThE RdO-RjE MKHA-/GRO (kG. RgYUD- 'BUM/ nO. 3~O)/ ThE Rg~UD BLA-MA M~ON-BR~OD BLA-MA (aBH-iDHANA-uTTARATANTRA-NâƒMA. kG. Rc~YUD-.BUM. nO. 3~9). ThE hERUKA-ABHYUDAYA (hE-RU-KA MngON-.BYUng. kG. RgYUD-BUM. nO. 374)/ ThE kUN-SPYOD (kG. Rc~YUD-/BUM/ nO. 375). ThE pHHLG-MO MngON-'BYUN (MkHA.-/GRO-MA RHAMS-CAD-KY-i tHUGS- GN-iS-SLL M-D-PA BSAM-GY-iS M-i-KHYAB-P~/-i yE-SES RDO-RjE pHAG- MO MngON-PAR /BYUng-BA/-i RGYUD-KY-i !GYAL-PO ZES-BYA-BA. dAK-iNLS~RVAC-iTTADVAYAC-iNTYAJNANAVAJRAVARâƒHYABH-iBHAVATANTRARA- ~ NAMH// kG. RgYUD-.BUM. nO. 378). ThE nAG-PO.-i CHOS-DRUG (tG. RgYUD. nOS. 1445-;2). ~HE SYSTEM O~ lU-Y-i-PA (sR-i- V;~JR;LS3TTVANâƒMA-SADHANA. tG. RgYUD/ nO.14~4)/ ThE cYCLE OF RdO-RjE /~-iGS-BYED (sHN-wAJRAMAHâƒBHA-iRAVA-NAMA-TANTRA/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 468; sHN.wAJRABHA-iRAVAKALPATANTRARAJA/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 470)/ ThE cYCLE OF G~-iN-RjEGSED NAG- PO (sARVAT~ThâƒGATAKAYAVâƒKC-iTUKRS.nAYAMAR-i-NâƒMA-TANTRA/ kG. RgYUD-'BUM/ nO. 467/ AND ~N kRSnAYAMAR-iTANTRARAJATR-iKALPA. NAM~/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nO. 469)/ ThE cYCLE OF GdON-DRUG (tG. RgYUD/ nO.2003)/ ThE nAMASANG-iT-i (MtShAN-BR~OD)/ RHE cYCLE OF ~A~-GN-iS-MA (~N-wAJRAYOG-iNLS~DHANA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 155o/ AND ThE yOGANUSAR-inL-NâƒMA-VAJRAYOG-iNLT.LKA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 156;; bU-STON GsUN-'BUM/ VOL. xxwi (lA)/ FOL. 18A) AND -iNS~RUCT-iONS -iN MED-iTAT-iON (ACCORD-iNG TO ThE cYCLE OF yAMANTAKA~/ SUCH AS ThE pAR-PU (sA-SKYA ~HHOS-SKYOng)/ MgON-CHUng/ ~TC. hE MASTERED TBE PRECEPTS OF SROG-SER (SRN~-GTAD. HAND-iNG OVER ThE L-iFE-MAN~RA O~ ThE r~L-iG-iOUS 376 ~he 8lue annals pROTECTOR TO A D-iSC-iPLE AND ThE M ~K-iNG OF HA-iL-STORMS). tHESE WERE GENU-iNE SYSTEMS OF (iND-iAN) PAND-iTAS AND WERE NOT M-iXED W-iTh t-iBETAN DOCTR-iNES. tHEREFORE .bRE sES-RAB- .B;LR SA-iDH ~aMONG RHE t-iBETAN TR~NSLAT-iONS ThER E ARE NO RRANSLATED TEXTS MORE SAT-iSFACTORY. Th~N ThOSE BY ThE KALYAnA- M-iTRA rWA L~TSâƒ-BA. ~OR HE HAD UNDERSTOOD ThE ThOUGHT- O~ LEARNEj PAnD-iTAS AND D-iD NOT CONFUSE -iT W-iTh t-iB~TAN DOCTR-iNES./. tHROUGLL H-iS EXCDLENT iABOURS. H~ HAD ~AThER~D ROUND H-iMSELF MANY GREAT FOLLOWERS -iNCLUD-iNG lHA-BTSUN S~ON-MO AND OThERS. AND MANY KALYANA-M-iTRAS. SUCH AS /gR- STON-BTSAN nAM-MKHA.. ;~AN-TShES CHLLng-BA. s~TShAB ~DUL- 'DZ-iN. G~EGS r-i-PA. .bRE sES-RA~.BAR/ 'bAN DkON-MCHOG RDO- R~E. rOG MT;LON-PA-BA. ~U BkA/-GDAMS-PA/ MtHA/-BZ-i PA sO-ThAN-PA/ StAG-PA kHA-CLLE/ DpYAL LO-TSA-BA kUN-DG~/ RDO- R~E/ -i~AN sAG-PA/ ;~Ang GtSAN-/OD/ SgAN iNDRA/ SnUR T;L-i-MA/ bA-REG tHOS PA DGA// lHA-RjC DbA/ gRAN-BU-BA r-iN-CHEN-GRAGS KlUN RgYAM-LEGS/ KlUN sE-BO sHâƒKYA-RGYAL/ KlUN tSANDRA (CANDRA)/ KlUN RdOR-PO/ RgYA-LON ~HHOSGRAGS/ mAR-PA BsOD- R-iN/ a-ME m-i-NAG/ RgYA-dAR-SEng/ bYAN-RAN STAN-PA/ mY~N/ (1 iB) rOG-BYUGS SE/ kHYLM-PO dAR-MA-/BAR/ kHYUN~PO tHU-RE/ SpO LO-TSA-BA/ /tSLL~-M-i BsOD-NAMS-/BAR/ /tShE-M-i CHUL-PO/ pUR tSANDRA(CANDRA~ Ang/ rWA-SGOM RdO-RjE RGYAL-PO/ rOng-PA RgYA-LC/ BlA-MA bRAN P~/ tSANS-YAN-DAG-/BAR/ BlA-MA MtHA// DpON RkUN-PO/ BtSAN-TShA iL~AM-ME/ -RL~OG Md~SDE/ kHU LO-TSâƒ-BA MdO SDE-'BAR/ gRAGS/ nE-TSO/ Md~SDE-GR~GS/ sO Rd~R~E RGYAL-MTShAN/ sO DgC-/DUN/ /dZAR DgE-PO/ .gAT a-TSA. SL;;L-i-BA. lAN-TShA StON-NAG. -gROL-GRUB-PA. .bRE kHA-SKYOG- PA/ kYU-RA a-SKYABS/ rAB-DBY~ ~O-SRAS. tRE-BO M~HOG-BLA dO-KHRO yON-TShUL. DbAN/ sE-R-iGS/ zUR hUR-PO/ SpAN-GYAN BLA-MA/ mA-ThOG bYAN-/BAR AND ESPEC-iALLY tRE-BO MgON PO WHO WAS FAMOUS -iN t-iBCT AS SCHOLAR/ AND OThERS. (rEGARD-iNG Th~ NUMBER OF H-iS PUP-iLS/) WHEN ThE REL-iG-iOUS' COUNC-iL OF sAMBH~R~ WAS HELD AT GT~AL (SOMC t-iBETAN SCHDARS MA-iNTA-iN RHAT RH-iS HAD BECN ThE ~ H PLLCE OF tHON-M-i sAMBHOTA( SA- 'BO RA/ / HEAP OF EARTh/// N~ME OF A MOUNTA-iN -iN G~AL(. tHON- ML s~MBHOP WAS BORN -iN GL~AL( SC~ w~S-iLYEVH ~gEOGRAF-iYA the blue annal 377 t-iBETA/'/ sT. pETERSBURG/ 1895/ P. 37(! -iT WAS ATTCNDED BY 1 200 PR-iESTS WHO POSSESSED COP-iES OF ThE TEXT OF nAG-PO/ -i RGYUD (ThE kRSnAYAMâƒR-iTANTRARâƒJA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1920)/ 800 tANTR-iCS POSSESS-iNG COP-iES OF ThE SAME BOOK/ -iN ALL 2000 D-iSC-iPLES. rWA LO-TSâƒ-BA F-iXED (ThE ~EMUNERAT-iON TO BE PA-iD FOR ' -iNSTRUCT-iON) ONE GOLDEN SRAN FOR ThE wAJRABHA-iSAVA~ TANTRA (RdO-R~E 'j-iGS-BYED-KY-i RGYUD/ sN wAJRAMAHâƒBHA-iRAVA- NâƒMA-TANTRA/ kG. RgYUD/ nO. 468) AND ONE GOLDEN ZO EACLL FOR ThE kRSNAY~âƒR-iTANTRA/ ThE GdON~RUG-G-i RGYUD (GsH-iN-RjE-GS~ED NAG-PO GDOng-DRUG-P-A/-i KHOR-LO/-i SGRUB-ThABS ZES-BYA-BA/ kT. SnAYAMâƒR-iMUKHASATCAKRASâƒDHANA-NâƒMA/ t~. RgYUD/ nO. 2015~/ ThE E-iGHT tANTRAS O~ sA .MVARA (BdE- MCHOG RGYUD-BRGYAD/ ThC E-iGHT CH-iE~ tANTRAS BELONG-iNG TO ThE 32 rA-L-i tANTR..S OF ThE sAMVATA cYCLE/ kG. RgYUD-/BUM/ nOS. 383-390)/ ThE s-iX bOOKS OF nAG-PO (nAG-PO/-i CHOS-DRUG/ tG RgYUD/ nOS. 1445-1451)/ ThE lâ–-Y-i-PA (sHNVAJRASATTVA- NAMA-SâƒDHANA/ tG. TgYUD/ nO. 1454)/ ThE '~AM-DPAL (bHATT3RAKAMANJUSRLYAMâƒR-iPâ–JâƒKRAMAV-iDH-i-NâƒMA/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1945) AND ThE ~AL-GN-iS-MA (wAJRAVâƒRAHL/ ~Ri-tATTVAJNâƒNA- S-iDDH-i/ tG. RgYUD/ nO. 1551). hE ThUS MADE ThE ABOVE KNOWN AS ThE ~'GOLDEN BOOKS./' hE ALSO RECE-iVED NUMBERLESS OT~ER-iNGS WH-iCH nERE NOT HXED. oF EHE WEALTh (PHYAG- BZES)/ ThUS RECE-iVED BY- H-iM/ HE SENT ONE HUNDRED GOLD~N SRANS TO w-iKRAMAS-iLA -iN iND-iA/ TO PAY FOR ThE COST OF REC-iT-iNG ThE pANCAV-iM~ATLSâƒHASR-iKâƒ-pRAJ NAPARAM-iT⃠WR-iTTEN -iN GOLD/ SO LONG AS ThE dOCTR-iNE W-iu BE -iN EX-iS- ~ENCE/ TWO GOLDEN COP-iES O~ ThE aCT.ASAHASR-iKâƒ-pRAJNA- PARAM-iT⃠AND ONE HUNDRED GOLDEN SRANS AS REMUNERAT-iON ~OR ThE REC-iTAT-iON L~Y E-iGHTY-FOUR PAnd-iTAS OF ThE FOUR SCHOOLS (OF w-iKRAMASLLA/ -i.E. ThE mAHâƒSANGH-iKAS/ ThE sThAV-iRAVâƒ~-iNS/ ThE sAMM-iTLYAS AND ThE sARVAST-iVâƒD-iNS) OF E-iGHTY-~OUR COP-iES O~ ThE aRYA-pRAJNâƒPâƒTAM-iTâƒSANCAYAGâƒThA (kG. sEZ-PHY-iN/ nO. 1 3)/ SO LONG AS Th~ dOCTR-iNE EX-iSTS. hE ALSO OF~ERED ONE HUNDRED SRAngS TO Th~ BLA-MA bHA-RO pHYAG-RDUM (Th-iS WAS rWA/S MULA- GURU FROM WHOM HE OBTA-iNE;L ThE yAMâƒR-i cYFLE). hE ALSO (L2A) OT~ERED 108 GAnACAKRAS HAV-iNG G~ThERED ABOUT 200 HA-MUS/ 378 the blue annal~ EACH COSTLNG ABOUT 3 OR 4 GOLDEN SRAngS. hE -iNVLTED ThE nEPALESE mAHAKARUNA TO t-iBET. oN H-iS RETURN HE SENT H-iM ONE ThOUSAND GOLDEN SRAngS. t-iLL H-iS DEATh. HE SENT ON Th-iRTY- SEVEN OCCAS-iONS OF~ER-iNGS LO H-iN~. tHE C-iRCU-iAR TERRACE OF BsAM-YAS WAS BURNT -iN RHE YEAR f-iRE-mALE-dOG (ME-PHO-KHY-i-- 986 a.d.)-DUE TO JEALOUSY BETWEEN KlU-MES AND SbA-REG SO ThAT EVEN ThE BR-iCK WALL CRUMBLED DOWN. hE (W-iTh ThE HELP O~ H-iS M-iRACULOUS POWERS) CARR-iED jUN-iPER T-iMBER UP ThE STREAM/ AND F-iVE HUNDRED .WORKMEN/ -iNCLUD-iNG BR-iCKLAYERS (GYAng-BTAng). CARPENTERS/ GOLDSM-iThS/ BLACKSM-iThS AND -iMAGE- MAKERS (PA-iNTERS)/ WORKED ON -iT FOR ThREE YEARS. tHE SCHOLAR r-iN-CH~N RDO-RjE SUPERV-iSED ThE WORK. iN GENERAL. ABOUT L~0/000 LOADS OF BU-iLD-iNG MATER-iALS WERE USED. ~-ITh ThE REMA-iN~NG SUPPLY OF COLOURS HE RESTORED ThE COURT-YATD OF ThE MA-iN TEMPLE AND ThE DBu-RTSE lHA-KHAng (CH-iEF TEMPLE OF BsAM-YAS). tH~ WORK TOOK TWO YEATS TO COMPLETE. tHE LO-TSâƒ-BA rWA ~HHOS-RAB ACTED AS SUPET-iNTENDENT. tHE BULLD-iNG MATER-iALS COMPR-iSED 1 0/000 LOADS. tHE MANNER -iN WH-iCH HE (rWA) SUPPORTED MONASTER-iESH HE MADE MANY OF~ER-iNGS TO ThE MONASTERY OF ~UR-SMR-iG (GtSAng)/ -iNCLUD-iNG S-iX COP-iES OF ThE sHATASAHASR-iKA-pRAJNAPARAM-iTA. tHEN HE ALSO OF~ERED 30/000 LOADS O~ EVEN WE-iGHT TOWARDS ThE COST O~ FEEDLNG V-iS-iTORS/ SO LONG AS ThE dOCTR-iNE WAS -iN EX-iSTENCE. tO ThE bYE-MDA'-P~S HE PR~SENTED A HUNDRED VO~UMES/ BEG-iNN-iNG W-iTh Sâ–TRAS/ AND 30/000 LOADS OF PROV-iS-iONS FOR D-iSTR-iBUT-iON AMONG V-iS-iTORS hE PRESENTED TO TLLE DkYUS-ThAng-PAS F-iFTY VOLUMES/ BEG-iNN-iNG W-iTh TWO ~ATASâƒHASR-iKA-pRAJNAPARAM-iTA AND ~0/000 LOADS OF PROV-iS-iONS (TO FEED) V-iS-iTORS FOR ONE MONTh EVERY YEAR. s-iM-iLAR QUANT-iT-iES WERC PRESENTED BY H-iM TO ThE L-i~AN-TShO-BAS AND L~HAng-RA-BAS. tO ThE sHO-SKYAM-PAS HE PRESENTED A HUNDRED VOLUMES/ BEG-iNN-iNG W-iTh 5â–TRAS/ HiND 10/000 LOADS OF PROV-iS-iONS TO ~EED V-iS-iTORS. a S-iM-iLAR QUANT-iTY WAS PRESENTED TO ThE rE-DUL-BAS. hE PREPARED 10/000/000 VOTLVE OF~ER~NGS/ AND ~OR EACH 100/000 HE ASS-iGNED 40 LOADS OF PROV-iS-iONS FOR ThE MEN WHO WERE ENGAGED -iN ThE WORK OF PTEPAR-iNG ThEM. sEVEN (iND-iAN) A-TSA-RAS (R SCNT-iEL~T BE-iNGS. tHOUGHTS OF A SELF-iSh NATURE WERE NEVER PRODUCED -iN H-iM/ BECAUSE FROM ThE OUTSET HE HAD PLACED ALL SENT-iENT L)E-i-iLGS -i-iL ThE -iNNERMOST O~ H-iS OWN HEART. hC CONT-iNUO~-iSLY p.473 PR3CT-iSED PROP-iT-i3T-iON R-iTCS AT gRO-BO-LUN/ gRUB-PA'L GNaHLS- BDUN (tHE sEVEN s3-iNTLY pLACES)/ pHO-MA LHA-KHAN AND ELSEWHERE. wL-EN HE WAS RES-iD-iNG ON 3 ROCK -iN ThE NE-iGH- HO~-iRLLOOD OF pHO-MA/ NL-iMEROLLS GODS 3ND DEMONS H3V-iNG 3SSEMBLED/ ERECTED TWO C3TAPULTS (SGYOGS) AND WERE READY TO SL~OWER STONES ON H-iM/ BUT SEE-iNG F-iRES L-iT ON ThE SLOPES OF ThE ROCK/ ON WH-iCH ThE tEACHER WAS DWELL-iNG/ ThE DEVAS AND DEMONS D-iD NOT D3RE DRAW NEARER. hE ThUS SUBDUED EV-iL DEVAS 3ND DE-iNONS RES-iD-iNG -iN ThE COUNTRY. aFTER ThAT L~E PROCEEDED TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF R~;LOG 3T r-i-BO -iN ORDER TO L-iSTER-i (TO TL-E EXPOS-iT-iON) O~ ThE hEV3JRA-tANTRA -iN S~LPPLE- MENT TO TLLE ~s-iX dOCTR-iNES" OF nA-RO-P3. hE L-iSTENED (TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON) OF -iN3NY tANTRAS 3ND L~-iDDEN PRECEPTS. aFTER ThAT HE PROCEEDED TO ThE RES-iDENCE OF TLLE BLA-M3 dO-PA/ AND L-iSTEN- ED ATTENT-iVELY TO ThE s3RNVARA-tANTRA 3ND -iTS -iN-iT-iAT-iON R-iTE. tHEN HAV-iNG T3KEN W-iTh H-iM NUMERO-L~ PRESENTS/ -iNCLUD-iNG TWO HORSES/ HE PROCEEDED TOWARDS lH3-SA. bE~ORE ThE ACAYA SgOM-PA H3D RE3CHED -iT/ HE 53w -iN 3 DREAM Th3T ThE LATTER WAS SOON TO 3RR-iVE. sOON AeTER MEET-iNG H-iM/ HE MADE OFFER-iNGS TO H-iM/ ;-iND ThE 3CARYA SgOM-PA S3-iDH ~ sTAY W-iTh ME! yOU W-iLL HAVE ThE GREATEST FORTUNE AMONG ThESE MEN!" iN GENERAL/ Th-iS BLA-M3 PERFORMED WONDERFUL DEEDS/ SUCH AS V-iS-iONS OF PROTECT-iNG DE-iT-iES/ TLLE PTODUCT-iON OF UNDERSTAND- -iNG -iN OThERS 3ND ThE SUBDU-iNG O~ -iNS3NE PERSONS BY ThE MERE LLEAR-iNG O~ LL-iS NAME. hERE i HAVE G-iVEN A BR-iEF 3CCO--iNT ONLY. tHE cHAPTER ON .Sg3M-PO-PA'S D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLES. tHE mASTER Sg;LM-PO-P3'S GREATEST D-iSC-iPLE d-LS-GSUN N~KHYEN-~AH hE W3S H-i bODH-iS3TTVHL OF ThE bLESSED k;-iLPH~ (p~HADRAKALP3) WHO AFRER ThE bLESSED mA-iTREYA WAS (PRE- DEST-iNED) To BECOME ThE tATh;LG3TA .s-iLNaHHL (.sEL;-GE; ThE S-iXTh OF ThE tHOUSAND e')UDDH3S). aS STATED -iN ThE sADDH3RMA.F~U-iLDARLK3 (kG. MdO-SDE/ nOS. 111-113)/ ALL ThE bUDDL~AS O~ ThE bLESSED kALP3 AFTER H~V-iNG 3TTA-iNED slLPREME eNL-iGLLTENMENT/ WERE 3G3-iN TO M3N-iFEST ThEMSELVES AS bODH-iSATTVAS. fOR Th-iS REASON/ ThE NUMBER OF B-iRThS OF ThESE bODH-i~ATTVAS (O~ bHADRAKALPAS -iS D-iT~-iC~LLT TO 3SCERTA-iN p.474 EVEN BY bODLL-iSATTV-iS/ WL-O HAD ATTA-iNCD TLLC tENTh sTAGE (dHARMAMEGLL;L/ ~HOS-SYR-iN). bECA~LSE ThEY WERE ALREADY bUDDLLAS/ i ShALL RELATE H~RE ONLY ThE ~ELL-KNOWN PARTS OF H-iS B-iRTLL-STORYH fORMERLY (LLE HAD) BEEN pRAJR-iALALLLKAR-i/ A (31B) D-iSC-iPLE OF nA-iRARJUN~ (KlU-SGRUB). tLLEN kAMADLLANL~ D-iSC-iPLE OF sATORLLHA (MtShE-SKYES). aFTER TL~AT (HE HAD BEEN) ONE NAMED dHARM;LBODB-i -iN sOUTh-wESTERN jAMBUDV-iPHL/ WHO HHLD OBTA-iNED ThE S-iDDLL-i OF aVALOK-iTESVARA. aFTER ThAT (HE HAD BEEN) RgYAL-B. M~LLOG-DBYAL-iS (A t-iBETAN/ ONE OF ThE ~ 5 CH-iEF D-iSC-i~)LES OF pAD-iNASAMBHAVA)/ WHO HAD BEE-iL A M-iN-iSTER OF ThE REL-iG-iOUS K-iNG (DHARMARAJA) kHR-i-SRO-i-i LDE-BTSAN/ HAD BEEN -iN-iT-i -iTED BY ThE ACARYA pADMA (SAM- BHH~VA)/ H-iND HAD OBTA-iNED SUPERNATUR-iL POWERS (S-iC~DH-i) OF ~RL hAYAGT-iVA. iN LATER T-i-iNES HE BECAME ThE KA-IYANA- M-iTRA pO-TO-BA r-iN-CHEN-GSAL. aFTER H-iS DEATL~ E RE-iNCAR- NATED AS dUS-GSUM MKL-YEN-PA/ WHO WAS BORN -iN ThE sNOW rANGE OF tRE-SOD -iN lOWER kHAMS (MdO~ AMS) -iN CHE YEAR iRON-mALE-t-iG~R (LCAGS-PHO-STAG--1110 a.d.). h-iS -iLAThER WAS SgOM-PA RdO-R~E-MGON/ A YOG-iN-~LEVOTEE OF yAM~-iN- TAK~ ND H-iS MOThER lHA-TLLOG-GZA' SgAN-LCA-iN M-i-i-i-'DREN/ A NATURAL YOG-iNL. hE ~ND DpAL pHAG-MO-~/RU-PA WERE BORN -iN TLLE S-iME YEAR. hE WAS G-iVEN ThE NAME OF DgE 'PHEL. hE RECE-iVED FROM L~-iS FAThER ThE MANTRA CALLED ~tHE hEART OF rAN-'BYU;L RGYAL-MO" (A NAME OF eKAJAT-i OF ThE R~-iN-MA- ~A SECT)/ AND PROP-iT-iATED TL~ GODDESS/ AND SOON AFTER ThAT OBTA-iNED SUPERNATURAL ~OWERS (S-iDDH-i) OF TL E GODDESS/ hAV- -iNG MET BLA-MA RgYA-GAR bA-i-RO AND DpAL-'DZ-iN ('bR-i-KHUN Dp-iL-'DZ-iN/ TLLE CH-iEF OPPONENT OF ThE R~-i-i;-MA-PAS?)/ HE HEAR~L TROM ThEM MANY LL-iDDEN PR-ip~HEPTS. hE ALSO OBTA-iNE~ TLLE PROP-iT-iAT-iON R-iTE (~ADHANA) OF mAHALC -iLA (MgON-PO) AND PROP-iT-i -iTED ThE DE-iTY. ~E MADE A CLEAR -iMPR-iNT OF H-iS L~AL-D H-iND FOOT ON A ROCK. aT ThE AGE OF 16/ HE RECE-iVED ORD-iN -iT-iON -iN ThE PRESENCE OF ThE UPADHYAYA tRE-BO M~HOG- G-i BlA-MA/ AGED 70/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF R~OG LO-TS./-i-BA/ AND AN ORDA-iL~ED D-iSC-iPLE OF R~O~ lEGS-PA-I SES-RAB AND TLLE -iCARYA ~AG s~N-GE GRA~/S/ ~ND WAS P/-iVEN ThE -i~AN-E OF ( HHOS-KY-i p.475 GRAGS-PA. dUR-iNG TWO YEARS HE ESTABL-iShED SAL-iGH;~RAMAS (DGE-'DUN-GY-i GNAS-G7.-i)/ AND ST-L(L-iCD ThC -iN-iT-iAT-iON R-iTE O~ ThE sAMVARA cYCLE ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF aTLSA W-iTh yOL ~HOS-~BAL;/ A D-iSC-iPLE Oe aNSA/ AND W-iTh kRA-THL-BA AND H-iS BROTLLER/ D-iSC-iPLES OF yOL ~HOS-DBAL-i. hE ALSO OBTA-iNED FROM ThEM MANY SA~LLALLAS OF ThE wAJRAY;~NA/ Oe aCALA/ ETC./ ACCORD-iNG TO ThE METhOD OF aT-iSA. hE PRO- P-iT-iATED ThESE DE-iT-iES AND NUMCROUS S-iGNS O~ SUPERNATURAL PO~ERS/ AS DESCR-iBED -iN ThE RESPECT-iVE TEXTS/ WERE MAN-iFESTED. aT ThE AGE OF 19/ HE PROCEEDED TO DBuS. aT ThE AGE OF 20/ HE V-iS-iTED StND-LUNS sA-ThAN. hE HEARD FROM StOD- (32A) L~LNS RgYA-DM;LR PA AND L--iS D-iSC-iPLE--ThE TEACHER AND SCHOLAR pHYA-PA/ WHO WAS LEARNED -iN ThE t-iBETAN LANGUAGE ONLY/ ThE ~dOCTR-iNE OF mA-iTREYA" (bYAMS-CHOS) AND ThE DBu- MA SER-GSUM (NOW-A-DAYS WR-iTTEN--sAR-GSUM pRAJR-iAMULA/ DBu-MA RtSA-BA SES TAB; ThE mADHYAMAKAVATARA/ DBu-MA- 13 '~UG-PA; ThE .cATUHSATAKA/ DBL~-MA BZ-i-BRGYA-PA). aFTER ThAT HE FOLLOWED ~OR S-iX YEARS ON ~AR-BA-RA AND ThE LATTER'S D-iSC-iPLE/ ThE YO;/-iN ~ES-RAB RDO-R~E/ AND HEARD FROM ThEM MANY DOCTR-iNES OF ThE BkA'-DGAMS-PAS. hE L)EARD ThE ~'s-iX tREAT-iSES OF aRYA nAGARJUNA" (r-iGS-TShOGS DRUG) FROM SpA-TSLLAB LO-TSA-BA. hE RECE-iVED ThE F-iNAL MONAST-iC ORD-iNA- T-iON -iN TLLE PRESENCE OF mAL 'dUL-'DZ-iN-PA WHO ACTED AS UPADHYAYA/ yE-SES BLO-GROS ACT-iNG AS KARMA-ACARYA (LAS-KY-i SLOB-DPON) AND ThE YOUNGER BROThER OF mAL ACT-iNG AS sECRET pRECEPTOR (GSAN-STON). hE STUD-iED ThOROUGL~ ThE w-iNAYA/ AND ALSO PREACHED -iT TO OThERS. hE OBTA-iNED ThE SbYOR- DRUG (s-iX yOGA pRACT-iCES OF ThE cYCLE O~ kALACAKRA) AND ThE MgON-PO bYA-GDON (ThE SADLLANA OT mAHAKALA-KAKA MUKHA/ ~cROW-HEADED mABAKALA")/ FROM ThE TEACHER RgWA LO-TSA-BA AND kHAMS-PA a-SEN WHO WERE RES-iD-iNG AT RgYAL LHA-KHAN. aT ThE AGE O~ 30/ HE -iNTENDED TO MEET SgAM- PO-PA AND PTOCEEDED ThERE. aT dAGS-PO-BRAG-KHA HE MET ThE ACARYA SgOM-TSh~-iL AND s;L PA-GL-iN-P-iL WHO ~ RE RES-iD-iNG ThER~. fR-)RN ThE ACARYL SgM-PA HE HEARD TLLE SRdA-iL-BZ-i CATUL!PLTLL3-iLLALLAYOG-iNLTHLNTRAR;LJA/ ~/. RgYUD-'B~LM/ nO. p.476 928~/ AND HAD i V-iS-iON OF ThE wH-iTE tARA. aFTER ThAT HE PROCEEDED TO SgAM-PO AND MET ThE dHARMASVAM-iN/ uNCLE AND NEPHEW. hE ~ RESENTEC~ TLLEM W-iTh S-iLK SCARF/ CRC. ~N(L ã¹~BTH--iN~ R~.CPTS. tHE tEACHER EXPOUNDED TO H-iM iLLE i ;LM-R-iM ã¹)~ ThE Bt~A'-GDAMS-L~AS/ AND SA-iD ALSO MED-iTATED ON -iT/ YOU ShOULD ALSO MED-iTATE ON -iT!" tHE tEACHER SgOM-PA HELPED H-iM AND -iNTRODUCED H-iM TO ThE PRACT-iCE. sOON AFTER ThAT/ HE REQUESTED ThE dHAR- MASVAM-iN (SgAM-PO-PA) TO -iN-iT-iATE H-iM. tHE dHAR- MASVAM-iN BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE H-iDDEN PRECEPTS OF ThE UPAYA-M;LR~.L AND HE MED-iTATED ON ThEM FROM ThE N-iNTh DAY/ ThROUGH ThE PRACT-iCE OF HATL-A-~O;/A (BT~AN-TLLABS) HE FELT 3 STRONG FEEL-iNG OF WELL-BE-iN~ AND WARMTh (BtSON-Th;LBS RNAL-'BYOR/ H;LTh;L-YOG;L BtS;LN- ThABS-KY-i R-iG-PA/ HATLLA-~-iDY;L) hE PUT ON A S-iNGLE COTTON CLOTh ~ND CONT-iN~LED LL-iS MED-iTAT-iON fOR N-iNE MONThS HE CONT-iNLLED H-iS M~D-iTAT-iOLL/ SO ThAT H-iS HAND WAS CONSTANTLY COVERED ~V-iTLL PERSP-iRAT-iON aMONG E-i~LLT HUNDRED ASCET-iCS HE BECAME KNOWN AS ONE POSSESS-iNG ThE GREATEST FORT-iTL~DE -iN MED-iTAT-iOLL aN -iMMEASLLRABLE ~ACULTY FOR CONCENTRATED TRANCE WAS BORN -iN H-iM. tLLE dLLARMASV~M-iLL (SgAM-PO-P;~ TTERED A PRoPLLEcY To LL-iM/ AND H~ PROCEEDED TOWARDS z~L;S-R-i To CONT-iN~LE H-iS MED-iTAT-iOLL hE MED-iTATED FOR FOUR MONThS -iN TLLE CA~/E OF t-iL/ AND FOR A MONTh AN;~ F-i~E DAYS AT pHAG--iNO- GM hE ATT;L-i-iLED ThE POWER OF F-iX-iNG LL-iS M-iND AND AN EXT~NS-iVE PRACT-iCE OF BREATh CONTROL (PRALLAYAMA) h-iS TRALLSCELLDENTAL ANALYS-iS (V-iPASY;~ / iHAG-MThOL;) BECAME L-iKE ThE s~-iN A-iN-iDST CLO~-iDS. hE ~-iGA-iN RET~LRNED TO L~-iS tEACLLER AND SPENT ThREE ~E;LRS W-iTh LL-iM hE N~ET r;-iS~ L;-YA AT L O-RO i LE LLEAR.~ (ThE ~XPOS-iT-iON) OF ALL TL-E EXTANT i)RECE~TS Of nA-RO AND mA-iTRL/ S-LCLL AS ThE ~s-iX dOCTR-iNE~" OF n;~-RO/ ThE tL~UN-'~OG (ThE F-iX-iNG OF T-iME FOR MED-iTAT-iON) AND OThER TEXTS rAS-CHUR-i-P;L PREACHED ThE UPA~;L-MARGA W~TLL DETA-iLED -iNSRRliCT-iONS (DMAR-KLLR-iD~/ AND HE PERCE-iVED ThE w-iSDOM WLLOSE NANLR~L STATE -iS bL-iSS AND nON-SUB~TA-iLT-iAL-iTY (SLLKHA-CLLNYA-;LBLLLNNL-S~HAJA-J~LNA) AS ~LEARLY AS HE ~iSE(L TO SEE p.477 H-iS OWN FA~E RETLEC~C-~ uL A M-iRROR. i-ROM RL~-i-MO n.-iM- N~KL~A'-GS~L iic OBTA-iNCD TL~C H-iD~LCN ~R~C~T~ .iND DEVELOPED L--iS POWER. fROM StOLL-R~Y~L OF SpON-PLLU~ L-iSC-iPLE O~ rO-i-i-PHL 'g;LR-DGE-6A/ HE OBTA-iNED ThE cYCLE Ol w;-iJR~VARAHL/ TLLE (~HOS-SPYOD (A BOOK OF PR;LYERS)/ ThC 'gREL-~;L r-iN-CHEN R~Y;LN-DRUG (H1 t;LNTR-iC WORK) ~ND TL~C ~'mEThOD OL MED-iTAT-iNG~ ON TLLE FO~LR -iN-iT-i;LT-iONS" (Db~N-BZ-i-I NAMS-SGOM). fROM RkY~-i;-MO SpA-i-i-KLL~-B~ D-iSC-iPLE OF mES-TShO~ O (A D-iS- C-i~)LE O~ mAR-P~/ ONC Ol TLLE ~fOUR p-iLLARS")/ LLE OBTA-iNED TLLE EXYOS-iT-iON AND TL~E PR~CCPTS O~ TLLE cYCLC OF hEVA- JRA. fROLN G~EN-PA RdO-R~E SEL-i-GE ~T yAR-KLU-i-iS pHU~- MO-CHC HE OBTA-iNED ThE ~p~TLL AND fRU-iT dOCTR-iAE" (lAM-'BRAS). fROM bRAG-DK~R-LLLO-B;L LLE OBTA-iNED TLLE ~ oRAL tRLD-iT-iON" OF a-~O (Rd~OGS-CHEN-GY-i CHOS-KY-i M-iL-i). fROM rAL-LCAGS STON-TShUL OF dAR-YUL HE HEARD TLLE cYCLES OF sAMVARA/ hEVAJRA AND mAHAMUDRA/ AS WELL AS OThER tANTRAS/ TOGEThET W-iTh ThE-iR PRECEPTS. aS -iND-iCATED BY SgAM-PO-PA/ HE STAYED -iN A CAVE AT bRAG-GU r-i-BO CHE OF 'oL-KHA (lHO-KLLA). a WOMAN SA-iD TO H-iM (-iN H-iS V-iS-iON~ yOU SLLO~LLD NOT STAY HERE/ MY MOThER -iS COLL -iNG BACK". hE SPENT TLLERE -i4 MONThS AND PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON ON COMPASS-iON (M~-iTRL)/ KARUNA ~-iND ThE BODH-iC-iTTA. hE ~TTA-iNED COMPLETE CONTROL OVER H-iS ~iNNER hEAT" (GTUM-MO)/ ~ND M~NY WONDERFUL S-iGNS MAN-iFESTED ThEMSELVES. a PART-iCULAR K-iND OF REAL-iZAT-iON WAS BORN -iN L-i-iM/ AND LLE PROCEEDED TO ThE dHARMASV;-iM-iN WHO WAS RES-iD-iNG AT bY~-LKOG MONASTERY/ AND RELATED TO H-i~ BOUT H-iS YOG-iC -iNS-iGHT (RTOGS-PA). (tLLE dHARM~-iSV;~LLL-iN) SA-iDH ~yOUR REAL-iZAT-iON -iS WRONG ! ~ D GREAT HOPES -iN YOU (BUT YOU HAVE BEEN A FA-iLURE). yOU SLLOULD CONT-iLLUE YO~LR MED-iTAT-iOLL!'' hE PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON FOR S-iX MONTL~S/ BUT H-iS RE;LL-iZAT-iON D-iD NOT CHLNGE FROLLL ThAT O~ ThE -iN-iT-iAL ST~GE. aGA-iN HE REPORTED ThE MATTER (TO Sg;iM-PO P~)/ WL~O PLACCD L~-iS H;LND ON LL-iS HE~D ~ND S.~-iDH "sON/ YOU LLAVC .~LRC;LDY SEVER~D (YOUR) BOND W-iTL~ TLLE wORLD OF pLLENOMEN~ X-iSTELLCE (s.LMsARA) '. ~E ThEN BESTOWED ON H-iM ThE iNTR~DUCT-i~!N TO p.478 LU~S DON-GY-i -iLO-Sl)ROD). tLLCRC mU DBON LLAD N~ Y EXCELLCNT V-iS-iONS. aCCORD-iLLG TO A L~ROPLLCCY BY ~gAL~ O/ (d~LS-GSUM MKHYEN-PA) TOOK W-iTLL H-iM F-iVE ME.LS~LRES OF SALT (AS L~-iS PROV-is-iON) AL-D WCNT TO TL3C RES-iDCNCE O~ gA-TL-U;~/ K-iNG O~ mON. (tL-C K-iNG) BECAMC H-iS S-LPPORTER. hE PROCEEDED TOWARDS ~A-'UG STAG-SGO AND SPENT SOME T-iME TL~ERC. hE ATTA-i-iLED ThE ã¹MDERSTALLD-iNG OF TL~C NOLL-D-iFeERCLLT-iAT-iOLL OF TL~C pHENOMENAL (SAMSARD) ALLD tRANSCCNDENT-iLL (LL-iRwAL!. ) aS~ECTS. aFTERWARDS LLC CAME TO SgA~ PO ALLD SPENT TLLERC oiic YEAR. (33A) a~TER ThAT HE TOOK LEAVC (OF TLLE CONGREGDT-iON) AND PROCEEDED ON A L~-iLGR-iMAGE. hE ~-iS-iTCD SpA-GRO (-iN bL-UTAL~). iN AN EARTh CAVE(SA-~HL-iG).LT lAS-STOD RES-iDED TWO NOV-i~E-BROThERS/ D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLES OF m-iD-LA. fROM ThEM HE OB-A-iNCD ThC PRC- CEPTS. hE SPENT TLLRCC SUM-iLLERS AND W-iNTERS ON A ROCK AT bYA-BZA-i-i -iN ~piLAN-YUL. hE EXH-iB-iTED SUPERNATURAL POWERS/ SUCH AS PASS-iNG ThROUGH ROCKS AND PRESC-iENCE/ AND BECAiNE KNOWN AS ThE "rOCK tEACHER" (BLA-LLLA bRAG-PA). tHEN H-iS tEACHER D-iRECTED H-iM TO PROCEED TOWARDS gANS-DKAR/ AND LLE WENT ThERE. hE SPENT FOUR MONThS AT pHA-BON DKAR-LEB (ThE ~fi2T wLL-iTE bOULD~R")/ WH-iCL HAD BEEN ThE SEAT Ol pADMA (SAMBLLAVA)/ AND WAS FED BY DAK-iN-iS. wHEN HE WAS CON~-iNG DOWN V-iA TLLE GORGE OF Se~E~ O/ A D~AK-iNL ShOWED H-iN~ T!~E WAY -iNTO A ~LOUSE AND FED H-iM. fOLLOW-iNG ON TLL-iS (OCCURRENCC) FREQUENT RNYST-iC TRANCES WERE PRODUCED -iN 6-iM. aFTER TLLAT LLE MET A D-iRECT D-iSC-iPLE OF nA-RO/ WHO WAS RES-iD-iNG AT ThE MONLSTERY CALLED G~U-SNE-I BAR-RDZOL-i. tLLE LATTER GAVE H-iLL N~ALLY ~ROPLLEC-iES AL-D HE OBTL-iNED MALLY LL-iDDEN ~RECEPTS OF pLLYAG-CHEN TLLO~-BABS (NAME OF A BOOK)/ AL-D TLLOSE OF TLLE U~AYD-LLLARGD. hE ALSO GAVE LL-iM -iNSTN-iCT-iOLLS AND ADV-iSED LL-iM TO FOLLOW TLLE ADV-iCE OF TLLE BLA-MA lHA-R~E (SgAM-PO-PA). hC ALSO ~-iS-i-ED lHA-R-i RGYAN-PO R~UG-PO AND PA-iD A V-iS-iT TO ~y~ S~LC AND /pi~AN-YLLL. aFTERWARDS iic TOOK ~-iP L~-iS RES-iDENCC AT gRU BZ-i DGON ALLD LATER PROCEEDCD TOWARDS SgAN]-PO. (tLLE tC.LCLLER) TOL~ L TLLAT LLE LLAD V-iS-iTED RdZON-PH-i AND OTLLER PLACES (BEFORE L~C LL-iMSELF L~AD SPOKEN ABO~LR -iT). hE SPENT ONE S~LMMER TLLCRE. tLLEN TLLE tEACLLER TOLD LL-iMH ~'yOU p.479 ShOULD MED-iTATE AT SkAM-PO GNAS-NAL-i. gREAT BENEF-iT FOR L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS W-iLL AR-iSE". a~TER ThAT HE SPENT SOME T-iME AT ~HHU-BO-R-i (NEAR lHA-SA) AND gRU-BZ-i-MA. tHERE HE HEARD ThAT SgAM-PO-PA HAD PASSED AWAY. hE WENT ThERE/ AND MET TLLE ACARYA SgOM-PA AND 'pHAGS-PA. hE CLUTCHED ThE dHAR- MASVAM-iN~S GLRMENT/ PRAYED AND ShED TEARS. tHEREUPON HE AND (H-iS) TWO D-iSC-iPLES/ ThE ThRE~/ SAW ThE dHARMASVAM-iN WHO HAD MAN-iFESTED ~L-iMSELF -iN ThE SKY. tHEN/ WHEN HE PROCEEDED TO gRU-BZ-i-DGON/ HE ThOUGHT OF V-iS-iT-iNG SkAM-PO GNAS/NAL-i. SkAM-PO RdO-R~E DPAL-RTSEGS ALSO CAME ThERE TO RECE-iVE H-iM. hE TOOK W-iTh H-iM SEVERAL HORSES AND COATS OF MA-iL (-iN ANC-iENT t-iBET A COAT OF MA-iL WAS A VALUABLE PRESENT)/ AND PROCEEDED TO PAY H-iS LAST HOMAGE TO ThE ACARYA SgOM-PA (33B) WHO WAS RES-iD-iNG AT lHA-LUT-i. hE STAYED FOR A ShORT T-iME AT 'tShUR-R-iOS-BZAT-iS. iN ALL/ HE SPENT Th-iRTY YEARS -iN DBuS AND GtSAR-i/ AND PRACT-iSED STUDY/ REF~ECT-iON AND MED-iTAT-iON (ThOS-BSAM-SGRUB GSUM). iN H-iS F-iFT-iETh YEAR HE PROCEEDED TO kHAMS AND STAYED AT SkAM-PO GNAS-NAR;. tHEN LLE WENT TO tRE (tRE-BO -iN klLAMS) AND GAThERED ROUND H-iMSELF ABOUT A ThOUSAND MONKS. hE ACTED AS MED-iATOR DUR-iNG -iNTERNAL D-iSORDERS -iN ThAT COUNTRY. hE SENT PRESENTS TO SgM-POH SEVEN B-iG TURQUO-iSES AND SEVENTY YAKS (MDZO) LOADED W-iTh TEA. aFTER TLLAT HE PROCEEDED TOWARDS lHO-RGYUD (SOUTh REG-iON). hAV-iNG REACHED DBuS/ HE SENT AS OFFER-iNGS TO SgAM-POH FOUR COP-iES OF ThE ~ATASAHASR-iK.S.-pRAJN;LPARAM-iTA WR-iTTEN -iN ~OLD/ A COPY OF ThE MdO-MAR-iS/ A HUNDRED AND E-iGHT VOLUMES/ TEN B-iG TURQUO-iSES/ AND ABOUT F-iFTY HORSES AND YAKS (MDZO)/ ETC./ hE ALSO -iNADE R-iCH PRESENTS TO ThE MONASTER-iES OF DBuS AND GtSAR-i. hE SA-iDH '~tHE PURPOSE OF MY COM-iNG TO DBuS/ -iS TO F~LLF-iL SgOM-TShUL'S COMMAND/ WHO HAD TOLD ME ThAT REGARDLESS OF WHAT M-iGHT HAPPEN TO ME/ i ShOULD RETURN FROM kHAMS AND ESTABL-iSh MONASTER-iES BETWEEN G;~U AND 'tShUR/ AND TO O~ER A HUNDRED VOLUTNES WR-iTTEN -iN GOLD TO dAGS-LHA SgAM-PO/ AND TO ASK BLA-MA ~AR-i NOT TO CAUSE TROUBLES/ WLL-iCH M;LDE PEOPLE D-iSPLEASED. i HAVE COME FOR TL~-iS PURPOSE." hE TLLEN ASKED BLA-zN;L ;~AL-i NOT TO CREATE TROUBL~HS. ~AL-i TLL~N p.480 GRASY-iNG H-iS (kAR-MA-PA'S) F-iNGER/ DANCED W-iLDLY/ AND HENCE- FORTh D-iD NOT CAUSE TROUBLE. hE FOUNDED ThE MONASTERY OF 'tShUR-PHU. aT ThE T-iME OF H-iS DEATh/ HE TOLD H-iS SEN-iOR ATTENDANT TO PERFORM ThE R-iTE OF OT~ER-iNG TO ThE SACRED -iMAGES AND ThE MONAST-iC COMMUN-iTY/ US-iN~ FOR TLL-iS PURPOSE ThE CONS-iDERABLE WEALTh (WH-iCH HE HAD AMASSED). aFTER G-iV-iNG ThESE -iNSTRUCT-iONS/ HE PASSED AWAY AT ThE AGE OF 84 -iN ThE YEAR wATER-fEMALE-oX (CHU-MO ~LAN--i i93 a. d. ) AND WAS RECE-iVED BY NUMEROUS DAK-iN-iS. mANY WONDER~UL S-iGNS MAN-iFESTED ThEMSELVES/ BUT i D-iD NOT WR-iTE ThEM DOWN -iN DETA-iL. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE sA-i-iS-RGYAS rAS-CHENaH HE BELONGED TO ThE gRU-GU(gRU-GU_A CLAN OF Th-iS NA-iNE ST-iLL EX-iSTS -iN aMDO. iN ANC-iENT T-iMES DES-iGNARED cENTR~L aS-iAN tURKS) CLAN/ AND WAS BORN -iN yAR-KLUNS/ TO FAThER GtSAR;-PA DpAL- GRAGS AND MOThER BtSUN-CHUN-MA (-iN t-iBET/ -iF A SECOND DAUGHTER -iS TO BE BORN AFTER ThE DEATh OF ThE F-iRST/ ShE -iS CALLED 'NUN'/ TO PROTECT HER L-iFE FROM M-iSFORTUNES. s-iM-iLARLY A BOY -iS CALLED bANDE/ ~'MONK"). iN H-iS CH-iL;LHOOD/ WHER- EVET HE WENT/ A TA-iNBOW APPEARED. fOUT DAK-iNLS ADORNED W-iTh GOLD ORNAMENTS/ FOLLOWED AFTER H-iM. aT ThE AGE OF N-iNE/ HE CAME TO zAR;S-R-i rAS-PA AND HEARD FROM H-iM (34A) H-iDDEN PRECEPTS RECE-iVED FROM rAS-CHUN-PA. tHEREUPON A FEEL-iNG OF WELL-BE-iNG/ CLEARNESS AND AN ABSENCE OF ALL CON- STRUCT-iVE ThOUGHTS/ WAS PRODUCED -iN H-iM. hE USED TO WEAR A S-iNGLE COTTON CLOTh AND BECAME KNOWN BY ThE NAME OF rAS-CHEN. wHEN HE REACHED ThE AGE OF 15/ zANS R-i-PA D-iED/ BEFORE HE COULD COMPLETE H-iS STUD-iES. ~T ThE T-iME . OF ThE DEATh O~ H-iS tEACHER HE LAMENTED AND S~-iDH "i HAVE NOT F-iN-iShED MY STUDY AND ThE dHARMASVAM-iN -iS PASS-iNG AWAY." tHEN (ThE tEACHER) SA-iD TO H-iMH ~'nOW MEET RgY~-SGOM! iN ANY CASE (~-i-LTAR BYAS-KYAN) YOU W-iLL BE H~PPY!" aFTERWARDS HE MET pHAG-N~O-GRU-PA AND OBTA-iNED FROM H-iM -iNSTRUCT-iON -iN REL-iG-iON. aFTER ThAT HE OBTA-iNED M;LNY PRECEPTS OF ThE ~'nEW" ~-iND ~o!D" tANTRAS FROLN 'tShUR DBAR;-NE (;i D-iSC-iRLE OF m;-iR-PA) AT dOL hE PR~CT-iSED p.481 VAR.~ ( tL-C wE~-ER;LBLE oNE ~-iTh TWO FACES ) ANCL CO--iLD SUL)DUE -iLLNESSES AND PCO~LE ~OSSESSED BY DEMONS BY ThE MCRE L-i~-iNG OF L~LS M-iND. aT G~AL HE HEARD MANY DOCTR-iNCS FRON~ ~j/tSAL-i-STON DkON-NE/ {AThER AND SON. aT ThAT T-iME L~E L~AD A ~-iS-iON OF s~-iKL~AS-iDDHL (NAME OF A DAK-iNL~. aT zA-C6U-'DUS L E OBTA-iNED -iNANY PRECEPTS AND -iN-iT-iAT-iON FROM dAR-N~A ~E~-~AB/ A D-iSC-iPLE OF SgAM-PO-~;L/ WL~O wDs -iNCD-i- TAT-iN~ W-iTLLOUT -iNTERRLLPT-iO-i- ON TL~E ABLLASVAR.L ('OD-GSAL RdYUL-- CL~AD-N~ED-P~). h~ -i)RACT-iSCD NLED-iTAT-iOLL .iT gRoG-PH~LGS-SAL-i OF ~AL. tLLE (F-i~E) EYES (SPYAL--LN.L. ~EE s. c. dAS' d-iCT- -iON/LRY/ 1~ ã¸ã¸~ ALLD TL~E (F-i~E) SUPCRNATUR~L ~O~ERS (ABH-iJNAS) W~RE 60RN -iN LL-iNL. .lATER HE PROCEEDED TO yAR~ -iS AND OBTA-iNCD FROM ThE ~FASTER (R~E) SgOM ~ PO TL~E COMPLETE ~RECCPTS OF wNNAL.L (S~-i-i-i-Th-iG). hE CONS-iDCRE~ ThAT ThE PROX-iM-iTY OF LL-iS NA~-iVE PLACE W.LS LLARM-iNG LL-iS ~NED-iTAT-iON. hE OBTA-iNED FROM tHOD-~A BsAM-GRUB (ONE OF mA-GC-iG'S SONS) AT GyES TLLE SYSTEM OF ThE lADY OF TL-~ SCLLOOL OF G(~HOD (~O-MO mA- /C-iG lAB-SGRON-MA). aFTER TLLAT HE PROCEEDED TOWARDS kON-PO AND MET ThE BLA-MA M~A'-R-iS-PA/ FROM WHOM LLE LLEARD MANY PRECEPTS. fROM ~AL-PA ~O-SRAS AT SpO-BO -iLE OBTA-iNED TLLE cYCLE OF wAJRAVARAHL/ ThE ~'s-iX dOCTR-iNES" OF nA-RO AND ESPEC-iALLY ThE MgON-PO bER-NAG-CAN (Th~ mAHAKALA "WEAR-iNG A BLACK MANTLE"). h-iS MOTLLER SENT FROM yAR-KLUNS A MAN NAMED rO-ZAN NAG-PO (~ThE BLACK CORPSE EATER'' OR '~BL~-iCK VULTURE") TO -iNV-iTE LL-iM/ BUT LLE D-iD NOT GO. iNSTEAD HE PROCEEDED To tSLLA-BA-SGAL-i AND DmAR-KHAMS. tHERE H-iS FORTUNE -iNCREASED. hE ESTABL-iSLLED A tANTR-iC SCHOOL AND ACTED AS MED-iATOR -iN MANY D-iSPUTES. tHEN HE HEARD ThAT dUS- /SUM MKHYEN-PA WAS RES-iD-iNG AT ST~AM-~O GnAS-NAN. hE ThOUGHT Th;-T LLE ShOULD ~ROCEED ThERE TO SEE H-iS FACE AND OBTA-iN LL-iS BLESS-iNG/ BUT TL~AT -iT WAS NOT iXCESSARY TO -i-EQUEST LL-iM FOR REL-iG-iOUS -iNSTRU.T-iON. wHEN HE ~AME (34B) ThERE/ 3.N UPASAKA NAMED RdO-R~E DPAL-RTSEGS RECE-iVED LL-iM. wLLEL~ HE MET d- S-GSUM MKLLYELL-P;L/ ThE LATTER SA-iD TO H-iMH yOU BE-iN~/ A W-iSE YNUNG tA-iLTR-iC/ YOU CAN BECOME MY SC-iL~LE.'' hE -iN(LU;RE~ wiiAT sOLT OF D-iSC-i~LES LLA~E YOU?" p.482 dUS-GSUM MKLLYEN-PHL SA-iDH '~'bAL-TShA StAG-DOL-PA/ 'dE-CH~ sANS-RGYAS AND OThERS. yOU GO TO ThE LATTER'S PLACE.~' hC WENT TO 'dE-CHUN sANS-RGYAS WHO TOLD H-iMH ~yOU BE-iN~ A W-iSE YOUNG tANTR-iC/ YOU CAN BECOME A D-iSC-iYLC OF N~Y tEACHER. nOW GO TO 'bAL-TShA StAG-DOL-PA." hE WENT To H-iM/ AND SAW A LARGE T-iGER -iN A CAVE/ AL~D BE-iNG FR-iGLLTENED/ F~ED AWAY. hE WAS TOLD ~O GO AG~-iLL/ ~N~L SO WENT OLLCE MORE (TO SEE H-iM). hE s;Lw ~ L~KE ~ND WCNT Ro~L-iLD -iT ~ND ThREW SMALL PEBBLES -iNTO -iT. tLLEN .iGA-iLL HE WAS TOLD TO GO/ AND HE WENT. (tL~-iS T-iME) HE SAW ;iN ~SCET-iC L~OLD-iLLG -iN H-iS L~P ThE PEBBLES ThROWN (BY LL-iM DUR-iNG ThC ~REV-iOUS V-iS-iT). tHE ASCET-iC S~-iD TO LL-iMH "yO~L BE-iNG ;L W-iSE YOUNG tANTT-iC/ YOU CAN BECOME ~ D-iSC-iPLE OF MY tCACHER!" hE .ThOUGLLT i~eVEN H-iS D-iSC-iPLCS YOSS~SS SUCL (EXTR~ORD-iNARY) FACULT-iES." aGA-iN LLE PROCCEDED TO dUS-GSULLL MKLLYEN-P~ AND HEARD PRECEPTS (FRONL LL-iM). hE -iNADE A VOW NOT TO PLACE H-iS HEAD ON A P-iLLOW FOR SEVEN YEARS. hE TLLEN RE-iNOVED ALL ERRORS -iN CONNECT-iON W-iTh PRECEPTS. tLLC pRCC-iOUS dHARMASVAM-iN S~-i-iDH ~aMONG ThE L~T-iVES OF DBuS/ WLLO ~RE LOOK-iNG FOR ADVANTAGES/ YOU AND ThE ACARY~ BkA'- GDAMS-P~ ARE ThE WEALTh-iEST !" aCCORD-iNGLY HE WAS NOT ALLOWED TO STAY -iN SOL-iTUDE/ ALLD BECAUSE OF Th-iS TL~E GOAL OF H-iS LABO~-iRS BCCAME EXTENS-iVE hE PRACT-iSED MED-iT~T-iON FOR ThREE YEARS -iN TLLE PRESENCE OF ThE AC~-iRYA Bk~'-GDAMS-P~. hAV-iNG RECE-i~ED dUS-GSULN MKHYEN-PA'S ADV-iCE TO ~AKE UP ORD-iNAT-iON/ AND ~T ThE SUGGEST-iON OF ThE AC~RY~ BkA'-GDAHNS- P~/ AT ThE AGE OF 37/ HE TOOK UP ORD-iN~-iT-iON AS NOV-iCE HMD iLLONK FTOM TLLE UPADHYAYA mA-DREL-B~ ~ND ThE ~CARYA BkA'- GDAMS-P~/ ;iND WAS G-iVEN TLLE NAME OF BsOD-NAMS GRAGS-PA. aT kAR-NLA 6E MET ThE pREC-iOUS oNE (dUS-GSUM MKHYEN-P~) (35A) AND SPENT W-iTh H-iM ThTEE YEARS. wHEN NUS-GSUM MKHYEN- P;L WAS GO-iNG To DBuS/ HE SAW H-iM OFF AS FAR AS tRE-SOD RnA-RGYAN. aFTER ThAT HE H-iLLLSELF PROCEEDED TO Dm~R- kHAMS/ AND WH-iLE HE WAS ELLGAGED -iN EXTENS-iVE LABOLLRS FOR ThE WELFARE OF L-iV-iNG BE-iNGS/ HE PERCE-iVED ThAT TLL~ dLL.LR-iNAS- V~M-iN dUS-~SUM MKHYEN-PA H~-iD PASSED ~W;LY. lA~ER LLE p.483 RCNDCRCD GREAT SEN~-iCCS TO L~-iS NLOL~AST-~R~. iT ~- -iM~OSS-iBLE TO (iCSCR-iBE ALL L~-iS V-iS-iONS OF tC~CLLCRS/ S-i(-iDLLLS .~ TURCL.LR~ DC-iT-iES. aT ThE CL~D OF L~-iS EXCELL~NT LABOURS FOR TL-C W~LFALC OF L-iV-iN;/ l)E-iNGS/ LLC PASSED AWAY -iLLTO TL-C hOLY sL~LLCRC OLL TLLE ZSTLL DAY OF TLLE HR/T SUMLLLER NLONTLL (DBYAR-ZLA-RHL-BA)/ AGED 70. aFTER (i--iS DEATLL) ALSO LLE APPE~R~D TO L~-iS CL-iSC-i~LCS -iN MALLY FORMS. aFTER ThE CREMAT-iON OF L -iS R(HMA-iLLS/ ~ MEROUS SACRED -idL~dES AND REL-iCS WERE RCCOVERCD (FROM TL.(~ ;iSLLES). h-iS D-iSC-iPLE TLLE dLLARLLLASVALLL-iLL SpOLLL-BRAG-PA -iN FORNLER -iNCAR-iLAT-iON HH-iS 6CEN TLLE bODH-iSATT~A 7N.LNALLL3T-i (y<-SCS BLO-3ROS) WLLO LLA~ ATTA-iNED TLLE CLCGRCC OF ThC bODLL-iSATT~ 61~ ---i/ ALLCL L-AD BCEN BORN BETW(EN TLLE w~LLMRC pEHLK A .LJRAS;~ (iN t-iBET) LLE WAS REBORN AS 'bR-i RG~AL dA-i---P;L OS~ YLLG. hE MAST~RED ThE ALPLLABCT FROM ThE AGE OF LLVC. aBOUT N-iNE/ L~C LLE~RD MA-iLY tANTR-iC DOCTR-iNES/ SUCH AS cYCLES OF sALLLV;LRHL AND hE~AJRA FROM ThE BLA-MA GL~LAN iLLA-KLLAR;-SGAL-i-PA/ FATLLCR AND SON. aT ThE AGE OF 14 11( L~CARD ABOLLT ThE MALLY ACCOM~L-iShMENTS OF rAS-CLLUL-i-PA/ AL~D TLLROUGH FA-iTLL ONLY TLLE MANY ~ATES OF MYST-iC TRALLCC W(RC OPCL-iCD (BEFORE LL-iNL). oNCC -iN A DREALLL ;L TALL RE~ OM~N/ SURROUNDED BY NUMERO~LS MA-iDENS/ TOLD ~ yO-LR tEACL~ER sA~-iS-RGYAs rAS-CHEN -iS ALL -iNCARNAT-iON OF dAGS-RO SgOM- aBO~LT TELL D;~YS LATER/ L~E MET sAL-iS-RGYAS rAS-CLLCN HiT /bOB-SA DKAR-SGAN. tLLE TLLO~LGLLT CAME TO LL-iM TLLAT TLLE (tCACLL~R) ~VAS wAJRAP.~L~-i LL-iMSELF. aLOTLG W-iTh Sn~-iBS-STON tSLLUL LLE OBTA-iNED ThE -iN-iT-iAT-iON -iLLTo TLLE cYCLE OF wAJRAVARALLL. wLLCLL LLE WAS BE-iNG -iLL-iT-iATED (BY-iN-RLABS PL~AB-L~A/ MEALLS L~OSSESS-iON BY ThE DE-iTY OF ThE -iN-iT-iATED)/ TL~ERE APPCARCD CLEARLY -iN ALL D-iRECT-iONS/ ABOVE H~ND BELOW/ MANDAL;LS OF wAJR;LVAR.LLLL. tHE tEACHER SA-iDH "tH-iS YOUNG PR-iEST (MCHOD-CHUN) HAS OBTA-iNED (35B) M?~ -iN-iC-iAT-iON !" hENCEFORTh/ ThE tEACHER KEPT H-iM -iN H-iS MLND/ ;~S A FATLLER H-iS SON. wLL-iLE LLE WAS RES-iD-iNG AT kUR;S DGON-PA/ LLE LLAD ~ V-iS-iON OF ThE MAL!DALA OF ~N-gKR.LS.LLLLV;LR.L ~ D WHEN HE WAS GAZ-iNG -iN AMAZEMENT AT -iT/ TLLE iLLL~LERsT.LLLD- -iNG OF TLLE NATURE OF TLLE ~-iND WAS ~ROD~LCED -iLL LL-iLLL. sOoiL ;~FTER ThAT/ ThE UNDERSTHLN.~-iNG CHARDCTER-iZCD BY TLLE ABSCNCE OL p.484 TM-iLCE W~S 60RLL -iN LL-iNL. hE ThELL REQUESTED (i--iS tC~CL~CR) Tl~T LLE N~ T BE PERM-iTTED To ~O TO ~NOThER PLACE/ BUT ThE tE~CLLER D-iD NOT ALLOW -iT dUR-iNG Th~T T-iME HE HAD NUMEROUS V-iS-iONS OF DEV~S/ REL-i;/-iOUS PTOTECTORS/ ETC wHEN rAS-CHEN W~S YASS-iNG -iNTO n-iRVM~ E ;SKCC-i LL-iNL ~wHO W-iLL M3-iNTA-iN YOUR dOCTR-iNE?" rAS CLLEN ~-i-S~EREDH ~mY D-iSC-iPLES CALL GU-iDE ThEMSELVES! aMON~ TLLENL/ i LLAD GRE;~T LLOPES -iN YOU AND -iN BlO-GROS R-iN-CHEN. bCTWEEN YOU TWO/ YO- W-iLL BE GREATER -iN WOLK tLLE LABOURS OR YOlLR D-iSC-iPLES ;N~D TLLOSE OF ThE-iR D-iSC-iPLES W-i]L BE GRE~T " aS TOLD BY rLS-CHELL/ H-iS LABOURS WERC EXTENS-iVE wHEN LLE -iNTENDED Go-iLLG TO ~NOThER PL~CE/ dUS-GSULLL MKHYEN-P~ EARED TO H-iM .N~CL SL-iD TO H-iLNaH "dON'T ~/O ~NYWHERE ELSE/ BUT MED-iT~TE -iN Th-iS VERY PLACE ! tLLERE W-iLL .iR-iSC BENEF-iT FOR BOTh YOURSCL~ AND OThERS." accoRD-iLLG To TLL-iS AD~-iCE/ LLE SETTLED -iN SpEL-SGO DGON-PA ~ND FOR S-iXTEEN YE~RS PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iONS ~ND ~ PRLRE -iNS-iGHT -iN~MC~S~LR;LBLE BY TL~O~LGHT SL~ONE -iN H-iM h-iS FAME ENCOM- ~;LSSED ALL QU;LRTERS oNCE ;-i TLLOUGHT C;LME TO LL-iM '~tHE F~ME O~ GtS~ STON OF k~-i-TL~OG -iS GREAT wLLAT SORT OF M~N -iS L~E?// tLL-iNK-iNG TL~US/ HE SLW H-iM -iN ThE bODY OF gLORY (lONS-SPYOD RDZOGS-PA-I SKU) RES-iD-iNG -iN ThE hE~VENLY sPHERE aFTER TLLAT LLE L-iSTENED TO ThE EXPOS-iT-iON OF ThE dOCTR-iNE BY ~/tS~-i-i-STON ;~ND BECLME VERY LEARNED l~TER/ HE TOOK OVER ThE MON~STCRY OF kLLR~-SOL-i SpOM-BRAG tH RE HE HAD ~-i -iS-iON OF T~Lc bUDDLLL aKSOBHYA (m-i-'KHRUGS-PA/ -iN ThE tANTR~ c aKSOBLLY.~ -iS TR~NSL~TED m-i-6SKYOD-~ ND NLANY WONDERFUL S-iGNS N~-iL-iFESTED TLLELLLSELVES~ LHEN s~;~S-RGY~-iS r~S-CLLEN S;~-iD To H MH ~ dO iioT GO TO Dm.iR-kLL-iLNLS sG~LL-i ! " 13~ T LLE WENT ThERE/ AND FELT -iND-iSPOSED wLLEN HE WAS TREA- T~D BY TLLE BL;L--iN~ kAR-M~-PA HE SA-i~ tiiE PRESENT -iLLNC5S ~(-iLL C;LR-iSE MY DEPARTRLRE FOR i LL~D D-iSOBEYED TL~C ORDERS UF ~-iHN-iS-RGYLS r;~S-CHEN WL)O H.~D S.~ dO NOT GO TO DmAR- KLL;LMS / tO ME -iT DOES NOT M~L-iE ;iNY D-i~CRE-iLCE/ TO D-iE OR (36A) NOT TO D-iE!" a~ ThE T-iME OF L~-iS L~SS-iN~/ -iNTO n-iRV.L-i!-i/ L~E S;L-iD TO ThE mASTER k1R-N~ DES-iRO~LS OF S~RCL~L-iN/ D~E ~LOCTRLLLC O~ R~ dUS-~/SULL- N~-i~-i)YCN~ 1 D-i~-i WH-i-iT i COULD p.485 nOW -iT -iS FOR YOU TO MA-iNTA-iN ThE dOCTR-iNE O~ ThE MASTER d~LS-GSUM MKHYEN-P~ ~S FAR HLS 'tShUR-PHli.'' kAR-MA-PA -iNQU-iRED '~wHERE ARC YOU GO-iNG?/' AND HE REPL-iEDH "i AM GO-iNG TO tUS-iTA. yOU ShOULD ADDRESS YOUR PRAYERS TO ThAT ABODE! iN ThE COUNTRY OF kARTT-iKA L-iVES A MAN-iFESTAT-iON OF dUS-GSUM iNKHYEN-P~. i ShALL ACT AS H-iS SUCCESSOR FOR A LONG PER-iOD OF T-imE." kH-iR-MA-PA TLLEN ASKCD H-i-iNaH "c~N i CON- T-iNUE YOUT WORK?'/--~LN Th-iS l-iNEAGC ThE DEEDS OF D-iSC-iPLES W-iLL BE GREATER ThAN ThOSE OF ThE-iR TEACHERS. yOU W-iLL BE GREATER -iN DEEDS/ ThAN ALL ThOSE WHO PRECEDED ME -iN Th-iS l-iNEAGE." aFTER ThAT HE PASSED AWAY -iN ThE MONTLL OF w-iSAKHA (sA-GA ZLA-BA.) aT ThE T-iME OF H-iS DEATh/ ThE EARTLL ShOOK ACCOMPAN-iED BY A STRONG NO-iSE. rEL-iCS/ SUCH AS H-iS LLEH-iRT AND TONGUE/ WERE RECOVERED (FROM ThE AShES). h-iS D-iS- C-iPLE ThE pREC-iOUS kAR-MA-PA WAS BORN AS SON OF FATLLER RgYA-DBA~-i tShUR-TSLLA SpRAN-DAR AND MOThER sEN-GZA' mAL-i-SKY-iD/ OF TLLE FAM-iLY OF K-iNG u AT 'bR-i-LUN DAM-PA CHOS-PHYUG/ -iN TLLE YE~R wOOD-mALE-mOUSE (S-iN-PHO-BY-i- B.L--R204 a.d.)/ ThE TENTh YEAR S-iNCE ThE DEATLL OF dUS-GSLLM MKL~YEN-PA (SOME AUThORS MA-iNTA-iN ThAT dUS-GSUM MKHYEN-PA HAD BEEN ThE F-iRST -iNCARNATED LAMA -iN t-iBET To BE -iNST~LLED ~FTER ThE DEATh OF Th-iS PREDECESSOR). iN ThE SAME YEAR TLLE ~LLA-CHE PAN-CHEN CAME TO t-iBET. hE WAS G-iVEN ThE NAME O~ ~LLOS-'DZ-iN. hE MASTERED ThE ALPHABET AT ThE ~GE OF F-iVE OR S-iX. aT TLLE AGE OF N-iNE OR TEN/ HE WAS ABLE TO UNDERSTAND ThE V~R-iOUS SCR-iPTURES O~ ThE bUDDHA AFTER GLANC-iNG ThEM OVER. hE UNDERSTOOD ThE m-iND TO BE OF AN UNCHANGEABLE NATURE HMD MED-iTATE ON -iT AS AN UNMOVABLE STATE L-iKE AN OCEAN/ BUT WAS UNABLE TO GRASP -iT COMPLETELY/ AND ThE pREC-iOUS SbOM- 6RA~/-PA EXPLA-iNED -iT TO H-iM. aT TLLE T-iME OF H-iS MEET-iNG W-iTh SbOM-BRAG-PH~/ ThE BLA-MA SA-iD TO H-iM "tO-DAY ThE HEROES ~VLRAS) AND DAK-iN;S APPEARED -iN TLLE SKY L-iKE A MASS OF (36B) CLOUDS yOU W-iLL BE A ~NAN BLESSED BY DAK-iNLS." tHE SAME NLGHT ~HE tEACHER -iN-iT-iATED H-iM/ AND SA-iDH ~yOU ARE FORTUNATE ! aLL ThE Bk~'-BRGYUD-PA TEACHERS/ -iNCLUD-iNG d~-iS- G5LLTh MKHYEN P~/ LLAVE APPE~RED. nOW YOLL ShOLLLD PRACT-iSC p.486 TLLESE DOCTR-iNES Ol M-iNE." aFTER ThAT HE WAS ORDA-iNED BY ~LLA ThOG-PA bYAMS-PA-'BUM AND LcHAN-MAN pHU-BA/ AND WAS ~-iVEN ThC NAME OF ~HHOS-KY-i BLA-MA. wHEN HE OBTA-iNED -iNSTRUCT-iON OF ThE pREC-iOUS oNE AND OFFETED H-iM ThE COST OF ONE REC-iTAL OF ThE ~ATASALLASR-iKA-pRAJNAPARAM-iTA/ ThE pREC-iOUS oNE SA-iDH ~fOR ME/ AN ASCET-iC/ WHO HAD PERCE-iVED H-iS OWN m-iND/ -iS BETTER/ ThAN ThE OFFER-iNG OF WEALTh/ ENOUGH TO F-iLL Th-iS CO~-iNTRY Ol kHR~-SOD SbOM-RAG-SNA." hE MED-iTATED PROPERLY AND ThE tEACHER BECAME VERY PLEASED. hE PRACT-iSED MED-iTAT-iON FOR TEN YEARS W-iTLLOUT -iNTERRUPT-iON/ AND HE SAW V-iS-iONS OF H-iMSELF ATTENDED BY GODS/ WORLDLY GODS AND DEMONS. hE GAThERED ROUND H-iMSELF ABOUT F-iVE HUNDRED MONKS -iN kHATNS/ AND PREACLLED ThE dOCTR-iNE TO ThEM. i~E EXH-iB-iTED LL-iS MAG-iC POWERS AS FAR AS ThE COUNTRY OF L~AN/ AND PROH-iB-iTED LLUNT-iNG. hAV-iNG COME TO 'tShUR-PHU/ HE SPENT S-iX YEARS ThETE. tHE GREAT GODS/ -iNCLUD-iNG ThE GODDESS gANS-DKAR-MH-i AND ThE GODS OF tHAL-i-LHA/ BECAME H-iS ATTENDANTS. h-iS FAME HAV-iNG SPREAD FAR/ ThE mONGOL eMPEROR SENT AN iMPER-iAL eNVOY (GSER-Y-iG-PA) W-iTh A LETTER OF -iNV-iTAT-iON. hE PROCEEDED TO cH-iNA/ AND ON H-iS WAY PERFORMED EXTENS-iVE LAL)OURS/ SUCH AS ASS-iST-iNG MONAST-iC COMMUN-iR-iES AND REPA-iR-iNG RU-iNED TEMPLES/ ETC. hE BESTOWED ON ThE eMPEROT AND H-iS RET-iNUE ThE C-iTTOTPADA R-iTE/ AND -iNTRODUCED ThEM TO ThE pATh OF ThE h-iGLLEST eNL-iGHTENMENT. hE V-iS-iTED cH-iNA AND mONGOL-iA (hOR). iN PART-iCULAR/ HE BU-iLT A LARGE TEMPLE -iN ThE COUNTRY OF TLLE m-i-NAG-'GA' (n-iNG-HS-iA). aT ThE SAME T-iME HE CXLL-iB-iTED NUMBERLESS S-iGNS O~ SUPERNATURAL POWERS AND M-iRACLES -iN ALL ThESE REG-iONS. hE CONVERTED MANY FOLLOWERS O~ EV-iL DOCTR-iNES O~ HERET-iCS AND ThOSE WHO AB-iDED -iN DARKNESS. aT ThE T-iME OF ThE wAR/ HE AGA-iN CAME ~O cH-iNA. (tHE eMPEROR) TREATED H-iM -iN AN -iMPROPER MANNER/ SUCH AS EX-iL-iNG H-iM TO TLLE ShORES OF ThE OCEAN/ BUT HE OVERCAME ALL ThESE ATTEMPTS AND CURBED (ThE e~MPEROR). tHE FAME OF kAR-MA-PA BECAME EVEN GREATER. iN PART-iCULAR/ WHEN HE WAS ThROWN -iNTO A FORT/ ThE DOOR OF WH-iCH WAS iqCKED W-iTh LEAD/ AND HE WAS KE~T -iNS-i~{E wLTTLOuT ~OOD. hE FEARLESSLY EXLLLB-iTED LL-iS p.487 SU~ERNATUR;LL POWCRS ~ND TLLE eMPCROR gO--i)C-LA (qUB-iLA-i) i)CCAME 6-iS D-iSC-iPLE. tHE eidPEROR TBEN PROTdUL~;-iTC~L ~ GR;LC-iOUS CD-iCT S~Y-i-i-G TL-;LT ~-iN t-i6ET ~ND OThER COMLTR-iES YOU MHLY L)R;LcT-iSE YOuR owiL REL-iG-iON ACCORD-iNG TO DES-iRE/ ~ND LET YO~L OL~ER PR~YERS FOR ME." iT TOOK L~-iN~ E-iGL~T YE;LRS TO RE3CLL 'tSL~UT~ U FROM ~HO-i-i-TU -i~KLL~R (ccHU-i~G-TU). hAV-iNG TETURNED TO 'tSL~UR-PLLU/ HE CRECTE~L -i~ Y -iLN;LGES/ SUCLL ~S TLLC ~BREAT -iM;LGE" ~ -CLLELL). hE W;-iS ~BLE TO PERFOR-iN ALL TLL-iS TL-ROU;/L~ TLLE POWER O~ LL-iS MYST-iC TR~NCE/ S-iLLL-iKLR TO ThE dLL~RN~ARLJ~ sRON-BT/S-iLN sG~ Po. h-iS LLBOURS WERE EXTENS-iVE. tLLE ~CT-iONS O~ ~ M;~ MCD RgY~ B~ g.L-i-iS-P3 LLAV-iL~G CA~SED H-iS SL-iGLLT D-iSPLE.LS~LTE/ LLE P~SSED ~W;LY .iT TLLE AGE O~ 80/ -iN ~LLE YCH-iR wATER-fEN~LE-sLLEE~ (CLLU-NLO LUG_i 283 a. d.) -i~ E TLL-iRD MOLLTLL. ~tHE CREM;L- T-iON R-iTE WAS PERFORMED OLL TLLE N-iNTLL D.LY/ LL-iS L-E.LRT/ TON~/L-iE AN;L EVE WERE REC~VERED (FROM ThE ~51L~5). aLSO TLLERE ~P~E;~RED NULLLEROUS RCL-iCS OF D-iT~REL~T ROLOURS/ MOSTLY WLL-iTE/ -iN TLLE FORM OF ThREE CONCLLES WOUN~L TO~VHLRDS TLLE R-i~/HT ALLD -iNTERCOLLNECTE~ N;~GCS/ LETTCRS/ SYML~OL-iC S-iGNS/ CTC. mOST OF TLLCLLL WERE ENSLLR-i-iLED -iN TLLE C;L-iTY;~S OF TLLC ~uPPER" ~ ~'lOWER" MOLL;LSTER-iES. fR.LGMELLTS OF (LL-iS) G~RLLLCR-iTS/ i)OOTS (~LLY~GS)/ CTC. F-iLLED TLLE LL~NjS Oe TLLE DEVOTCCS. tLLUS TLLE CLLT-iRE wORLD W~S L~LESSED. h-iS D-iSC-iPLE W;-iS TLLE m~L~;~S-iDDLLA u-R~;Y.LLL~ . oN COM-iLLG TO 'tSLLUR~ U/ LLE BEC~MO ~ D-i~C-i~LE OF TLLE dLL.LRN]HLSV~ R-LLLA-P~ ND LLEARD FROL~ -iM TL~E (cxPoS-iT-iOLL) Oe M~LLY LL-i~L~LCN PRCCEPTS. aT ~ TER D~TE/ LLE BCC~ME TLLE GU-iD~ (~LRCN-?;-i) OF TLLc NE~T REL)-iRTLL (OF ~;LR-M~-P~ (r~ L)YUL-i-RCLO-R~)). h-iS GREHLTNCSS W-i~L BE ~LESCR-iBED -iN TLLE CL~ TER ON TLLE 'bRU~-P;~ -~SUB S~CT). h-iS D-iSC-i~>LE W;LS TLLE dLLAR-iN;LS~ LL-iN r.~ BYUL;-BL. tLLE dL~R~ SV~M-iN k~R-M~ P~-S-i (